EUROPEAN COMMISSION
Competition DG
CASE AT.39437 TV and computer
monitor tubes
(Only the English text is authentic)
CARTEL PROCEDURE
Council Regulation (EC) 1/2003
Article 7 Regulation (EC) 1/2003
Date: 05/12/2012
Please note that in its judgment of 9 September 2015 in Toshiba v Commission, T-104/13,
ECLI:EU:T:2015:610, the General Court annulled this decision insofar as the Commission
had found Toshiba liable for the CPT cartel from 16 May 2000 to 31 March 2003. In its
judgment of 18 January 2017, the Court of Justice confirmed the judgment of the General
Court (Toshiba v Commission, C-623/15 P, ECLI:EU:C:2017:21).
This text is made available for information purposes only. A summary of this decision is
published in all EU languages in the Official Journal of the European Union.
Parts of this text have been edited to ensure that confidential information is not disclosed.
Those parts are replaced by a non-confidential summary in square brackets or are shown as
[…].
EN EN
EUROPEAN
COMMISSION
Brussels, 5.12.2012
C(2012) 8839 final
COMMISSION DECISION
of 5.12.2012
addressed to:
- Chunghwa Picture Tubes Co., Ltd.
- Chunghwa Picture Tubes (Malaysia) Sdn. Bhd.
- CPTF Optronics Co., Ltd.
- Samsung SDI Co., Ltd.
- Samsung SDI Germany GmbH
- Samsung SDI (Malaysia) Berhad
- Koninklijke Philips Electronics N.V.
- LG Electronics, Inc.
- Technicolor S.A.
- Panasonic Corporation
- Toshiba Corporation
- MT Picture Display Co., Ltd.
relating to a proceeding under Article 101 of the Treaty on the Functioning of the
European Union and Article 53 of the EEA Agreement
(COMP/39437 - TV and Computer Monitor Tubes)
(Only the English language text is authentic)
EN 1 EN
EN 2 EN
TABLE OF CONTENTS
1. Introduction .................................................................................................................. 7
2. The industry subject to the proceedings ....................................................................... 7
2.1. The product .................................................................................................................. 7
2.2. The market players ....................................................................................................... 8
2.2.1. Undertakings subject to these proceedings .................................................................. 8
2.2.1.1. Chunghwa Picture Tubes Co., Ltd. .............................................................................. 8
2.2.1.2. Samsung SDI Co., Ltd. ................................................................................................ 9
2.2.1.3. Koninklijke Philips Electronics N.V. ......................................................................... 10
2.2.1.4. LG Electronics, Inc. ................................................................................................... 13
2.2.1.5. [Philips/LGE joint venture]. ....................................................................................... 14
2.2.1.6. Thomson S.A./Technicolor S.A. ................................................................................ 16
2.2.1.7. Matsushita Electric Industrial Co., Ltd./Panasonic Corporation ................................ 18
2.2.1.8. Toshiba Corporation ................................................................................................... 18
2.2.1.9. Matsushita Toshiba Picture Display Co. Ltd./ MT Picture Display Co., Ltd ............ 20
2.2.1.10.Other suppliers of CRT .............................................................................................. 20
2.3. Description of the market ........................................................................................... 21
2.3.1. The supply .................................................................................................................. 21
2.3.2. The demand ................................................................................................................ 21
2.3.3. Inter-state trade ........................................................................................................... 22
3. Procedure .................................................................................................................... 22
3.1. The Commission's investigation ................................................................................ 22
4. Description on the events ........................................................................................... 25
4.1. CDT cartel .................................................................................................................. 25
4.1.1. Basic principles .......................................................................................................... 25
4.1.2. Organisation ............................................................................................................... 26
4.2. CPT cartel ................................................................................................................... 28
4.2.1. Basic principles .......................................................................................................... 28
4.2.2. Organisation ............................................................................................................... 28
4.3. The chronology of cartel events and evidence relating to specific meetings ............. 31
4.3.1. Initial years of the collusion ....................................................................................... 31
4.3.2. CDT cartel .................................................................................................................. 33
4.3.2.1. Period from 1996 to 1999 .......................................................................................... 33
4.3.2.2. Period from 2000 to 2003 .......................................................................................... 48
4.3.2.3. Period from 2004 to March 2006 ............................................................................... 60
EN 3 EN
4.3.3. CPT cartel ................................................................................................................... 67
4.3.3.1. Early years from 1997 to 1999 ................................................................................ 67
4.3.3.2. Middle period from 2000 to 2003 ........................................................................... 89
4.3.3.3. Last phase from 2004 to 2006 ............................................................................... 127
4.3.4. Assessment of parties' arguments on facts ............................................................... 142
4.3.4.1. Product scope of the CDT and CPT cartels ............................................................. 142
4.3.4.2. Geographic scope of the CPT cartel ......................................................................... 146
4.3.4.3. MTPD continuing the participation of Toshiba and Panasonic ............................... 166
4.3.4.4. Technicolor's participation in an overarching CPT cartel ........................................ 167
4.3.4.5. Role of bilateral contacts in the participation of the Japanese companies in the CPT
cartel and parties' arguments on corporate statements ............................................. 170
4.3.4.6. Information exchange in the CPT cartel via contacts reported by Thomson ........... 174
4.3.4.7. Meetings relating to Turkey ..................................................................................... 177
4.3.4.8. Economic arguments on geographic and product scope of the CPT cartel and on an
EU anti-dumping case .............................................................................................. 179
5. Application of Article 101 of the Treaty and Article 53 of the EEA Agreement .... 183
5.1. The Treaty and EEA Agreement .............................................................................. 183
5.1.1. Relationship between the Treaty and the EEA Agreement ...................................... 183
5.1.2. Jurisdiction ............................................................................................................... 184
5.1.2.1. Principles and application to this case ..................................................................... 184
5.1.2.2. Assessment of parties' arguments ............................................................................ 185
5.2. Application of the relevant competition rules .......................................................... 188
5.2.1. Application of Article 101(1) of the Treaty and Article 53(1) of the EEA Agreement
.................................................................................................................................. 188
5.2.2. The nature of the infringement ................................................................................. 189
5.2.2.1. Agreements and concerted practices ........................................................................ 189
5.2.2.2. Single and continuous infringement......................................................................... 197
5.2.3. Restriction of competition ........................................................................................ 210
5.2.3.1. Restriction of competition in this case ..................................................................... 210
5.2.3.2. Assessment of parties' arguments ............................................................................ 213
5.2.4. Non-applicability of Article 101(3) of the Treaty and Article 53(3) of the EEA
Agreement ................................................................................................................ 215
5.2.5. Effect upon trade between Member States and between EEA Contracting Parties . 215
5.2.5.1. Principles .................................................................................................................. 215
5.2.5.2. Application to this case ............................................................................................ 216
6. Addressees ................................................................................................................ 217
6.1. General principles .................................................................................................... 217
EN 4 EN
6.2. Application to this case ............................................................................................ 222
6.2.1. Chunghwa ................................................................................................................ 222
6.2.2. Samsung ................................................................................................................... 224
6.2.3. Philips ....................................................................................................................... 228
6.2.4. LG Electronics ......................................................................................................... 237
6.2.5. [Philips/LGE joint venture] ...................................................................................... 241
6.2.5.1. The Commission's findings ...................................................................................... 241
6.2.5.2. Assessment and conclusion on Philips' and LGE's arguments ................................ 256
6.2.6. Thomson/Technicolor .............................................................................................. 281
6.2.7. Matsushita/Panasonic ............................................................................................... 281
6.2.8. Toshiba ..................................................................................................................... 282
6.2.9. MTPD ....................................................................................................................... 283
6.2.9.1. The Commission's findings ...................................................................................... 283
6.2.9.2. Assessment and conclusion on Panasonic's and Toshiba's arguments ..................... 287
6.3. Conclusion................................................................................................................ 298
7. Duration of the infringement .................................................................................... 300
7.1. Starting and end dates .............................................................................................. 300
7.1.1. CDT cartel ................................................................................................................ 300
7.1.2. CPT cartel ................................................................................................................. 301
8. Remedies .................................................................................................................. 305
8.1. Article 7 of Regulation (EC) No 1/2003 .................................................................. 305
8.2. Article 23(2) of Regulation (EC) No 1/2003 ........................................................... 305
8.3. Article 25 of Regulation (EC) No 1/2003 ................................................................ 306
8.4. Calculation of the fines ............................................................................................ 307
8.4.1. Methodology for setting the fine amount ................................................................. 307
8.4.2. Determination of the value of sales .......................................................................... 307
8.4.2.1. Products concerned .................................................................................................. 307
8.4.2.2. Sales related to the infringement .............................................................................. 309
8.4.2.3. Identifying the value of Direct EEA Sales and Direct EEA Sales Through
Transformed Products by place of delivery ............................................................. 315
8.4.2.4. Relevant year ............................................................................................................ 316
8.4.2.5. Calculation of the value of sales of the joint ventures ............................................. 318
8.4.3. Determination of the basic amount of the fine ......................................................... 323
8.4.4. Gravity ...................................................................................................................... 323
8.4.4.1. Nature ....................................................................................................................... 323
8.4.4.2. Combined market share ............................................................................................ 324
EN 5 EN
8.4.4.3. Geographic scope ..................................................................................................... 324
8.4.4.4. Implementation ........................................................................................................ 324
8.4.4.5. Assessment of parties' arguments ............................................................................ 324
8.4.4.6. Conclusion on gravity .............................................................................................. 326
8.4.5. Duration .................................................................................................................... 326
8.4.6. The percentage to be applied for the additional amount .......................................... 328
8.4.7. Calculation and conclusion on basic amounts ......................................................... 328
8.5. Adjustments to the basic amounts of the fine .......................................................... 329
8.5.1. Aggravating circumstances ...................................................................................... 329
8.5.2. Mitigating circumstances ......................................................................................... 329
8.5.2.1. Substantially limited role and limited participation ................................................. 329
8.5.2.2. Non implementation of the cartels ........................................................................... 332
8.5.2.3. Absence of benefits .................................................................................................. 333
8.5.2.4. Effective co-operation outside the 2006 Leniency Notice ....................................... 333
8.5.2.5. Difficult economic situation ..................................................................................... 335
8.5.2.6. Investigation by national competition authorities in the EEA ................................. 335
8.5.3. Deterrence multiplier ............................................................................................... 336
8.5.4. Application of the 10% turnover limit ..................................................................... 337
8.6. Application of the 2006 Leniency Notice ................................................................ 337
8.6.1. Chunghwa ................................................................................................................ 338
8.6.2. Samsung ................................................................................................................... 340
8.6.3. Panasonic/MTPD ..................................................................................................... 343
8.6.4. Philips ....................................................................................................................... 347
8.6.5. Technicolor .............................................................................................................. 349
8.6.6. Conclusion on the application of the 2006 Leniency Notice ................................... 352
8.7. Ability to pay............................................................................................................ 354
8.7.1. Introduction .............................................................................................................. 354
8.7.2. [Party to the proceedings] ........................................................................................ 356
8.8. Conclusion: final amount of individual fines ........................................................... 356
EN 6 EN
COMMISSION DECISION
of 5.12.2012
addressed to:
- Chunghwa Picture Tubes Co., Ltd.
- Chunghwa Picture Tubes (Malaysia) Sdn. Bhd.
- CPTF Optronics Co., Ltd.
- Samsung SDI Co., Ltd.
- Samsung SDI Germany GmbH
- Samsung SDI (Malaysia) Berhad
- Koninklijke Philips Electronics N.V.
- LG Electronics, Inc.
- Technicolor S.A.
- Panasonic Corporation
- Toshiba Corporation
- MT Picture Display Co., Ltd.
relating to a proceeding under Article 101 of the Treaty on the Functioning of the
European Union and Article 53 of the EEA Agreement
(COMP/39437 - TV and Computer Monitor Tubes)
(Only the English language text is authentic)
THE EUROPEAN COMMISSION,
Having regard to the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union,
Having regard to the Agreement on the European Economic Area,
Having regard to Council Regulation (EC) No 1/2003 of 16 December 2002 on the
implementation of the rules on competition laid down in Articles 81 and 82 of the Treaty
1
,
and in particular Article 7 and Article 23(2) thereof,
Having regard to the Commission decision of 23 November 2009 to initiate proceedings in
this case,
Having given the undertakings concerned the opportunity to make known their views on the
objections raised by the Commission pursuant to Article 27(1) of Regulation (EC) No 1/2003
1
OJ L 1, 4.1.2003, p. 1. With effect from 1 December 2009, Articles 81 and 82 of the Treaty have
become Articles 101 and 102 respectively of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union ("the
Treaty"). The two sets of provisions are, in substance, identical. For the purposes of this Decision
references to Articles 101 and 102 of the Treaty should be understood as references to Articles 81 and
82, respectively, of the Treaty where appropriate. The Treaty also introduced certain changes in
terminology, such as the replacement of "Community" by "Union" and "common market" by "inernal
market". The terminology of the Treaty will be used throughout this Decision.
EN 7 EN
and Article 12 of Commission Regulation (EC) No 773/2004 of 7 April 2004 relating to the
conduct of proceedings by the Commission pursuant to Articles 81 and 82 of the Treaty
2
,
After consulting the Advisory Committee on Restrictive Practices and Dominant Positions,
3
Having regard to the final report of the hearing officer in this case
4
,
Whereas:
1. INTRODUCTION
(1) This Decision relates to two cartels concerning Colour Display Tubes ("CDT")
and Colour Picture Tubes ("CPT") that are used for computers and TVs
respectively.
2. THE INDUSTRY SUBJECT TO THE PROCEEDINGS
2.1. The product
(2) A Cathode Ray Tube (hereinafter "CRT") is an evacuated glass envelope
containing an electron gun and a fluorescent screen, usually with internal or
external means to accelerate and deflect the electrons. When electrons from the
electron gun strike the fluorescent screen, light is emitted creating an image on
the screen. The single electron beam can be processed in such a way as to
display moving pictures in natural colours.
5
(3) There are two distinct types of CRTs relevant for this case: (i) Colour Display
Tubes (hereinafter "CDT") used in computer monitors and (ii) Colour Picture
Tubes
6
(hereinafter "CPT") used for colour televisions. CPTs and CDTs cannot
normally be used interchangeably because television and monitor uses require
specialised and different resolution. The standard computer monitor requires a
higher resolution and contains more pixels than a standard CRT-based
television. Also, analogue television systems use a different scanning system.
7
(4) CDTs and CPTs are a single component that are combined by other firms (for
example so called integrators) with the chassis and other components necessary
to produce a monitor or a colour television.
8
Around 50-70% of the costs of
televisions and monitors are made up by the CRT.
9
(5) Neither CPTs nor CDTs are homogenous products. Each can be assembled in
different ways, or include attributes, that make the product better for certain
uses. Product variations include among other things flat and rounded screens.
Flat screens are more desirable and demand a higher price. There are also so
2
OJ L 123, 27.4.2004, p. 18.
3
OJ C 303/04 and C 303/05, 19.10.2013.
4
OJ C 303/06, 19.10.2013.
5
[…]
6
In some pieces of documentary evidence also alternatively referred to as CTV.
7
[…]
8
[…]
9
[…]
EN 8 EN
called glare and antiglare features
10
, the latter being more desirable and
allowing manufacturers to charge a higher price. Finally, so called bare tubes
and integrated tube components (ITC) represent another type of product
variation, where integrated tube components demand a higher price.
11
(6) CRTs come in a number of different sizes, expressed in inches
12
. Alternatively,
the different sizes are referred to as small, medium, large and jumbo.
13
CRTs
are large, deep, heavy and relatively fragile.
14
2.2. The market players
2.2.1. Undertakings subject to these proceedings
2.2.1.1. Chunghwa Picture Tubes Co., Ltd.
(7) Chunghwa Picture Tubes Co., Ltd. (hereinafter "Chunghwa Ltd.") is the ultimate
parent company of the Chunghwa Group. Its headquarters are located in
Taoyuan, Taiwan. Its largest shareholders are Chunghwa Electronics Investment
Co. [15-20%] and Tatung Company [10-15%]. The rest of the shares are in the
hands of the general public. Chunghwa Group’s main activities currently
include the manufacture and sale of CRTs, electron guns, deflection yokes,
TFT-LCD (Thin Film Transistor-Liquid Crystal Displays) panels, colour filters
and related materials, parts and components.
15
(8) Chunghwa Group manufactured and sold CDTs and CPTs in the period covered
by this Decision (see Recitals (986) and (1003) concerning the period). The
manufacture and sale of CRT products was accomplished by Chunghwa directly
and by its three subsidiaries: Chunghwa Picture Tubes (Malaysia) Sdn. Bhd. in
Kuala Lumpur, Malaysia (hereinafter "CPTM"), CPTF Optronics Co., Limited
(hereinafter "CPTF") in Fuzhou, China and Chunghwa Picture Tubes (U.K.)
Co., Ltd. (hereinafter "CPT UK") in Mossend, United Kingdom. Chunghwa
Group sold CRT products to customers within the EEA.
16
CPT UK has gone out
of the business.
17
(9) CPTM is a wholly owned subsidiary of Chunghwa Ltd.. Chunghwa Ltd. owns
CPTM through a wholly owned intermediary holding company, Chunghwa
Picture Tubes (Bermuda) Ltd. CPTM manufactured and sold CPTs throughout
the period covered by this Decision and CDTs until 2003.
18
(10) Until 2000 CPTF was 100% owned by Chunghwa Ltd. (indirectly through other
subsidiaries: Chunghwa PT (Labuan) Ltd. and Chunghwa Picture Tubes
(Bermuda) Ltd.). In 2000 and 2001 Chunghwa Ltd. held [90-95%] of the CPTF
10
For both television and monitor applications, a reduced amount of glare is desirable, as it makes the
picture easier to see or the text and graphics easier to view. To control glare, an antiglare feature called
MPR II is used. Other tubes utilize other antiglare features. […]
11
[…]
12
CPT sizes include 14” (inches), 15”, 17”, 19”, 21”, 24”, 28”, 29”, 32” and 34”. CDTs come in sizes
such as 14”, 17”, 19”, 20” and 21”. […]
13
[…]
14
[…]
15
[…]
16
Chunghwa does not produce monitors or televisions. […]
17
[…]
18
[…]
EN 9 EN
shares (through Chunghwa PT (Labuan) Ltd. [10-15%] and Chunghwa Picture
Tubes (Bermuda) Ltd. [80-85%] and since 2002 Chunghwa Ltd. has
owned[85-90%] of the shares in CPTF (through Chunghwa PT (Labuan) Ltd.
[10-15%] and Chunghwa Picture Tubes (Bermuda) Ltd. [75-80%], the rest of
the shares being owned by minority investors. CPTF manufactured and sold
CPTs since 2006 and CDTs since 1998.
19
(11) CPT UK was a Europe-based wholly owned subsidiary of Chunghwa Ltd., located
in Mossend, Lanarkshire, Scotland. Chunghwa Ltd. opened a plant in UK in
October 1997 and closed it in November 2002, although sales continued into
early 2003. CPT UK primarily manufactured and sold CPTs from 1998 until
2003 and also had small quantities of CDT sales.
20
(12) In this Decision, and unless otherwise specified, companies of the Chunghwa
Group which participated in, or bear liability for, the cartel(s), will be referred
to as "Chunghwa". The individuals representing Chunghwa in the contacts with
competitors described in this Decision are identified in […].
2.2.1.2. Samsung SDI Co., Ltd.
(13) Samsung SDI Co., Ltd (hereinafter "Samsung SDI") is the ultimate parent
company of Samsung SDI Group and it was incorporated in 1970 initially as
Samsung-NEC Co. Ltd. The company was listed on the Korea Stock Exchange
in January 1979. In 1984, it was renamed Samsung Display Device Co., Ltd.,
and in November 1999, the company changed its name to Samsung SDI Co.,
Ltd.
21
Samsung SDI's largest shareholder is Samsung Electronics Co. Ltd.
(hereinafter "SEC") with 19,68% of shares, the rest of the shares being
distributed between numerous stock exchange investors.
22
(14) Samsung SDI Group is a global company active in display and energy products.
Samsung operates Plasma Display Panel, CRT, Mobile Display and Battery
Divisions.
23
Samsung SDI Group was also selling CRTs to its largest
shareholder SEC.
24
(15) In the period covered by this Decision Samsung SDI Group manufactured and
sold CRTs in the EEA directly (CPTs and CDTs manufactured in Busan and
Suwon) or via the following subsidiaries: [Samsung SDI's subsidiary] (CPTs);
[Samsung SDI's subsidiary] (CPTs); Samsung SDI Germany GmbH (CPTs);
Samsung SDI Hungary Ltd. (CPTs); Samsung SDI (Malaysia) Berhad. (CPTs
and CDTs); Samsung SDI Mexico S.A. de C.V. (CPTs) and Samsung SDI
Brasil Ltd. (CDTs).
25
19
[…]Chunghwa Picture Tubes (Bermuda) Ltd. is […] owned by Chunghwa and Chunghwa PT (Labuan)
Ltd. is [40-45%] owned by Chunghwa and [55-60%] owned by Chunghwa Picture Tubes (Bermuda)
Ltd […].
20
[…]
21
Samsung SDI web-site under frequently asked questions (FAQ), investor relations (IR):
http://www.samsungsdi.com/f_faq_list.sdi?category=IA&pageNo=1&post=E&key=title&keyword=&p
ageNo=1#
22
[…]
23
[…]
24
[…]
25
[…]
EN 10 EN
(16) All the entities referred to in Recital (15) except for Shenzen Samsung SDI Co.,
Ltd., Tianjin Samsung SDI Co., Ltd. and Samsung Samsung SDI Malaysia Sdn.,
Bhd. were wholly owned by companies from Samsung SDI Group throughout
the period covered by this Decision. Specifically, the ownership was either
directly by Samsung SDI or together with or via one of its wholly owned (or
almost wholly owned) subsidiaries.
26
Shenzen Samsung SDI Co., Ltd. and
Tianjin Samsung SDI Co., Ltd. were owned by another indirectly wholly owned
Samsung SDI subsidiary, Samsung SDI Ltd. Hong Kong and by local Chinese
companies.
27
In the years 1996 to 2006 Samsung SDI Malaysia Sdn., Bhd. was
owned by Samsung SDI, Samsung Corporation and SAPL (Samsung Asia Pte.
Ltd., sales subsidiary of Samsung Electronics).
28
Samsung SDI Germany GmbH
stopped production in December 2005 and Samsung SDI Hungary Ltd. ceased
CRT production in November 2007.
29
(17) In this Decision, and unless otherwise specified, companies of the Samsung SDI
Group which participated in, or bear liability for, the cartel(s) will be referred to
as "Samsung" or "SDI". The individuals representing Samsung in the contacts
with competitors described in this Decision are identified in […].
2.2.1.3. Koninklijke Philips Electronics N.V.
(18) Koninklijke Philips Electronics N.V.
30
("KPE N.V.") is the ultimate holding
company of the Philips Group. The Philips Group is active in electronic
products in various sectors including healthcare, lighting and consumer
electronics.
31
KPE N.V. employes the highest levels of management within the
group, namely the Board of Management and the Group Management
Committee, including the [manager] of the Product Division Components
("PDC"), which held decision/ management responsibilities in relation to
CRTs.
32
(19) The business activities of the Philips Group were organised into several Product
Divisions until 30 June 2001. One of those Product Divisions was the PDC
which encompassed various Philips components businesses, organised in
Business Groups. Until 30 June 2001 the entire CRT business of the Philips
26
For example, Samsung SDI Germany GmbH was 100% owned by Samsung SDI […]
27
[…]
28
[…]
29
[…]
30
During the proceedings, the Commission asked the representatives of the Philips Group to specify the
name of its holding company. The reply given was Royal Philips Electronics N.V. […] This name was
also used in some of the replies provided to the Commission […]. During the meeting with the case
team on 17 November 2011 Philips noted that the name Royal Philips Electronics N.V. did not refer to
any company. In response to the Commission's Request for Information of 21 February 2012, Philips
clarified that the name of the holding company of the Philips Group as set out in its articles of
association is Koninklijke Philips Electronics N.V. and that "Royal Philips Electronics" is its
international trade name. Philips also confirmed that any of their previous reference to "Royal Philips
Electronics N.V" referred to Koninklijke Philips Electronics N.V. […]
31
[…]
32
[…]
EN 11 EN
Group was organised in the Business Group Display Components ("BGDC").
33
It was the largest business unit within PDC of the Philips Group.
34
(20) Until 30 June 2001, all the legal entities of the Philips Group's CRT business were
part of BGDC and PDC
35
, including the following companies: Philips
Components International B.V., Philips Components B.V., Philips Nederland
B.V., Philips Electronics Nederland B.V., Philips Innovative Applications N.V.,
Philips Do Brasil Ltda., Philips Electronic Industries (Taiwan) Ltd., Philips
Taiwan Ltd., Philips Electronics Korea Ltd., and [CRT producer]. All those
companies were directly or indirectly wholly owned by KPE N.V., with the
exception of [CRT producer], in which Philips held a […] majority share and
[…]
36
(the rest being owned by [companies located in non EU/EEA territory]).
The BGDC was further subdivided in the following units: Product & Process
Development, Equipment Engineering Department and New Display
Technologies, Region Europe, Region Asia Pacific, Region South America,
Region North America.
37
The PDC was dissolved in January 2003.
38
(21) Philips Components International B.V. was wholly owned by KPE N.V. It
employed the [management] and provided support for the entire PDC
39
.[…]
40
.
(22) Philips Components B.V. was a wholly owned subsidiary of […] Philips
Electronics Netherland B.V., which was wholly owned by KPE N.V.
41
It
supported the [manager] for […] CRT business and dealt with functions like
R&D and sales of CRT products […]. In relation to the CRT activities the
individuals within Philips Components B.V. reported to [manager]. The global
management functions of the BGDC (for example, global Finance, HR, etc.)
were also dealt with by this entity
42
.
(23) Philips Nederland B.V., a wholly owned subsidiary of Philips Electronics
Nederland B.V., was incorporated in the Netherlands on 20 December 2001. Its
statutory aim was trade of electric, electronic, mechanic, chemical and other
products and systems produced by it and by other companies within Philips
Group. KPE N.V. is currently active as a holding company involved in asset
management and has no employees.
43
(24) Philips Electronics Nederland B.V., was a wholly owned subsidiary of KPE N.V.
throughout the period between 1997 and 2001.
44
(25) Philips Innovative Applications N.V., a wholly owned subsidiary of KPE N.V.,
was first established in Belgium in 1983 in the form of a limited company for an
33
[…]
34
[…]
35
[…]
36
[…]
37
[…]
38
[…]
39
[…]
40
[…]
41
[…]
42
[…]
43
[…]
44
[…]
EN 12 EN
unlimited time period. Its main activity was the development, construction,
installation and sale of various technical and electronic products.
45
(26) Philips Do Brasil Ltda., a wholly owned subsidiary of KPE N.V, was in the period
between 1997 and 2001 […] which supported the [manager] for […] CRT
business. It dealt with production, R&D and sales of CPT products. Individuals
within Philips Do Brasil Ltda reported to the [manager] and subsequently to the
[manager] on CRT activities. The functions of [manager] and [manager] ceased
to exist in 2000 and were replaced by the [manager].
46
(27) Philips Electronic Industries (Taiwan) Ltd., a wholly owned subsidiary of KPE
N.V., was […] which supported the [manager]. This entity and its subsidiaries
dealt with CDT products (sales, production, etc.). Philips Taiwan Ltd. was a
subsidiary of Philips Electronis Industries (Taiwan) Ltd. and dealt with sales
and marketing for various product divisions, including PDC and in particular
CDTs. Individuals within these entities reported to [manager] on CRT
activities
47
. Philips Electronic Industries (Taiwan) Ltd. owned 100% of the
shares of Philips Taiwan Ltd. Philips Electronic Industries (Taiwan) Ltd. was
dissolved as of 8 March 2010 […].
48
(28) Philips Electronics Korea Ltd., a wholly owned subsidiary of KPE N.V., was […]
which supported the [manager] for the […] CRT business and which dealt with
sales of CDT products in Korea and had other local support tasks. Individuals
within this entity reported to the [manager] on CRT activities
49
.
(29) [CRT producer] was incorporated on [date]. From […] until around […] a wholly
owned subsidiary of KPE N.V., held [] of the shares in [CRT producer].
50
On
or around […] the shares held in [CRT producer] were transferred to […],
which was a wholly owned subsidiary of […]. On […] all the shares of […]
were transferred to KPE N.V., which subsequently transferred the shares of […]
to the [Philips/LGE joint venture] on […]. [CRT producer] was […] which
supported [manager] for the CRT business […]. It dealt with production and
sales of CPT products […]. Individuals within this entity reported to the
[manager] on CRT activities
51
.
(30) In the period between 1997 and July 2001, Philips Group manufactured both
CPTs and CDTs in factories around the world. Philips Group supplied some
CRTs it produced to intra-group companies (mainly Philips Consumer
Electronics) for production of TV sets. The remaining production was sold to
customers in Europe and Asia.
52
In the period from 1995 to 2001 the following
wholly owned subsidiaries of KPE N.V. sold both CPTs and CDTs in the EEA:
Philips Nederland B.V. (the Netherlands); Philips Components B.V. (the
Netherlands); Philips Iberica S.A. (Spain); Divisione della Philips S. p. A.
45
[…]
46
[…] Unless otherwise mentioned in recitals (26)-(30), the information of Philips Group companies'
structure concerns period between 1997 and July 2001.
47
[…]
48
[…]
49
[…]
50
[…]
51
[…]
52
[…]
EN 13 EN
(Italy); Philips Components AB (Sweden); Philips Components A/S (Denmark);
Philips Electronics UK Ltd. (United Kingdom); Compagnie Française Philips
SAS (France) and Philips GmbH (Germany).
53
(31) On 1 July 2001 Philips transferred its CRT business to a newly created joint
venture under the company [Philips/LGE joint venture] (hereinafter
"[Philips/LGE joint venture]", see Section 2.2.1.5).
(32) In this Decision, and unless otherwise specified, companies belonging to the
Philips Group which participated in, or bear liability for, the cartels are referred
to as "Philips" or "Philips Group". The individuals representing Philips in the
contacts with competitors described in this Decision are identified in […].
2.2.1.4. LG Electronics, Inc.
(33) LG Electronics, Inc. (“LGE Inc.”), formerly GoldStar (1958 to 1995), is a
Korean-based publicly traded company that manufactures and sells electronics,
information and communication products in various countries around the world.
LGE Inc's shares are publicly quoted on the Korean stock exchange. LGE Inc’s
largest shareholder is LG Corporation which, as of 31 December 2007, owned
[30-35%] of its total stock. The remaining shares are owned by financial
institutions, foreign investors and general public.
54
(34) Until 1 July 2001, LGE Inc. and its indirectly wholly owned subsidiary LG
Electronics Wales Ltd. (United Kingdom) manufactured and sold CPTs and
CDTs. PT LG Electronics Display Device Indonesia (now named PT LG
Electronics Indonesia Ltd.), a wholly owned subsidiary of LGE Inc., and […] a
joint venture company in which LGE Inc. held a stake of [] with the
remaining shares being held by [companies located in non EU/EEA territory],
manufactured and sold CPTs.
55
LG MITR Electronics Co., Ltd., which has now
merged into LG Electronics Thailand Co., Ltd., LGE Singapore and LGE
Taiwan are wholly owned subsidiaries of LGE Inc.
56
(35) LGE Inc. and certain subsidiaries of it are active in markets for TV sets and
computer monitors which have CRTs included in them
57
. LGE Inc. also
purchased CRTs from the above subsidiaries (see Recital (34))
58
.
(36) On 1 July 2001, LGE Inc. transferred its CRT business into the joint venture
company [Philips/LGE joint venture's parent company] (see Section 2.2.1.5).
Throughout the period covered by this Decision, LGE Inc. used CRTs to
manufacture colour TV sets and computer monitors.
59
(37) LGE Inc. did not respond to the Commission question as to which of the entities
in Recital (34) had sales to the EEA and in what quantities, referring to the fact
53
[…]
54
[…] Information available from 1998.
55
[…]
56
[…]
57
[…]
58
[…]
59
[…]
EN 14 EN
that relevant documents were transferred to the joint venture company,
[Philips/LGE joint venture's parent company].
60
(38) In this Decision, and unless otherwise specified, companies belonging to the LGE
Group which participated in the cartels, or bear liability, are referred to as
LGE or LGE Group”. The individuals representing LGE in the contacts
with competitors described in this Decision are identified in […].
2.2.1.5. [Philips/LGE joint venture].
(39) By an agreement of 11 June 2001, which took effect on 1 July 2001, KPE N.V.
and LGE Inc. merged their respective CRT businesses into a joint venture,
under the company [Philips/LGE joint venture's parent company] […]
61
,forming
the [Philips/LGE joint venture] Group. Philips and LGE contributed their
respective businesses of CRTs and CRT components (used to manufacture
CRTs) to the joint venture. The creation of the joint venture was approved by
the Commission on 9 April 2001.
62
(40) [Philips/LGE joint venture's parent company] was the holding company for the
[Philips/LGE joint venture] which manufactured and sold both CPTs and CDTs
via numerous subsidiaries located in Europe, Asia and the Americas..
63
(41) From 19 March until 26 June 2001, Philips held […] shares in the company that
was to become the joint venture. From 26 June 2001, the shares in the joint
venture were held by KPE N.V. ([35-40%]) and its wholly owned subsidiary
Philips GmbH from Germany ([5-10%], altogether [50-55%] plus 1 share for
Philips Group) and by LGE Inc. ([35-40%]) and LGE Inc.'s wholly owned
subsidiary LG Electronics Wales Ltd. ([10-15%], altogether [45-50%] less 1
share for LGE Group). In 2003, LGE Inc. increased its shareholding to [40-
45%] and decreased the shareholding of its subsidiary to [5-10%]. From the
second quarter of 2004, [50-55% plus 1 share] were held by KPE N.V. and [45-
50 % less 1 share by LG Electronics Wales Ltd.
64
(42) [Philips/LGE joint venture's parent company] filed for bankruptcy […] in January
2006. On […], [Philips/LGE joint venture's parent company] was officially
declared bankrupt.
65
Thereafter, between February 2006 and July 2006, certain
other companies in the [Philips/LGE joint venture] were declared bankrupt.
Following a restructuring in 2006, shortly before the bankruptcy, [Philips/LGE
joint venture's parent company] transferred its shares in [Philips/LGE joint
venture's subsidiary] to [Philips/LGE joint venture's subsidiary], a company
wholly-owned by [Philips/LGE joint venture's parent company]. After the
bankruptcy judgment against [Philips/LGE joint venture's parent company],
[Philips/LGE joint venture's subsidiary] was renamed [Philips/LGE joint
venture's holding company] and became the holding company for all viable
60
[…]
61
[…]
62
See the Commission Decision in case COMP/M.2263 Philips/ LG Electronics/ JV, OJ C180,
26.06.2001, p. 16.
63
For the complete corporate structure of [Philips/LGE joint venture] at its creation […].
64
[…]
65
[…]
EN 15 EN
companies of the [Philips/LGE joint venture] Group that continued to operate.
[Philips/LGE joint venture's holding company] was declared bankrupt […].
(43) [Philips/LGE joint venture's subsidiary] was a (directly and indirectly) wholly
owned subsidiary of [Philips/LGE joint venture's subsidiary]
66
[Philips/LGE
joint venture's subsidiary] employed the members of the Board of Directors of
[Philips/LGE joint venture parent company]. [Philips/LGE joint venture's
subsidiary] and [Philips/LGE joint venture parent company] signed a
management service agreement on […] on the basis of which operational
management of [Philips/LGE joint venture] Group was carried out by
[Philips/LGE joint venture's subsidiary]. After the bankruptcy of [Philips/LGE
joint venture's parent company], its side in the management services contract
was taken over by [Philips/LGE joint venture's subsidiary].
67
On […],
[Philips/LGE joint venture's subsidiary] entered into voluntary liquidation.
68
(44) [Philips/LGE joint venture's subsidiary] was an indirect […] subsidiary of
[Philips/LGE joint venture's subsidiary]. [Philips/LGE joint venture's
subsidiary] (declared bankrupt […]) and [Philips/LGE joint venture's
subsidiary](declared bankrupt […]) each held […] of the shares in
[Philips/LGE joint venture's subsidiary]. [Philips/LGE joint venture's
subsidiary] owned […] [Philips/LGE joint venture's subsidiaries]. […]
[Philips/LGE joint venture's subsidiary] has de facto ceased all activities and is
essentially bankrupt. A [manager] has been appointed by a local District
Court.
69
(45) [Philips/LGE joint venture's subsidiary] was a wholly owned subsidiary of
[Philips/LGE joint venture's subsidiary]. In […], the shares in [Philips/LGE
joint venture's subsidiary] were sold to […].
70
(46) [Philips/LGE joint venture's subsidiary], a wholly owned subsidiary of
[Philips/LGE joint venture's parent company], was declared bankrupt […] at its
own request.
71
(47) [Philips/LGE joint venture's subsidiary] is a wholly owned subsidiary of
[Philips/LGE joint venture's subsidiary]. It was incorporated after the
bankruptcy judgement to take over the assets and activities […] of [Philips/LGE
joint venture's subsidiary]. By an agreement […] the [officer] sold and delivered
the respective assets.
72
(48) [Philips/LGE joint venture's subsidiary]
73
was a (directly and indirectly) wholly
owned subsidiary of [Philips/LGE joint venture's parent company]. In […], a
decision was taken to liquidate it since [Philips/LGE joint venture's subsidiary]
no longer carried out any business activities.
74
66
[…]
67
[…]
68
[…]
69
[…]
70
[…]
71
[…]
72
[…]
73
[…]
74
[…]
EN 16 EN
(49) [Philips/LGE joint venture's subsidiary] was a wholly owned subsidiary of
[Philips/LGE joint venture's parent company].
75
It was liquidated in […].
76
(50) After July 2001, [CPT producer] was a […] owned subsidiary of [Philips/LGE
joint venture's subsidiary]. The other shareholders were [companies located in
non EU/EEA territory]. [CPT producer] ceased all its activities […]. On […] it
was declared bankrupt and it is currently being wound up.
77
(51) [Philips/LGE joint venture's subsidiary] [non EU/EEA territory] was a [] owned
subsidiary of [Philips/LGE joint venture's subsidiary] Its other shareholders
were [companies located in non EU/EEA territory]. In […] the [officer] sold the
[] share interest in this company to a new buyer [CRT producer] with a
registered office in the […].
78
(52) In this Decision, and unless otherwise specified, companies belonging to the
[Philips/LGE joint venture] Group which participated in the cartels will be
referred to as "[Philips/LGE joint venture]" or "[Philips/LGE joint venture]
Group". The individuals representing [Philips/LGE joint venture] in the
contacts with competitors described in this Decision are identified […].
2.2.1.6. Thomson S.A./Technicolor S.A.
(53) Thomson S.A. (hereinafter "Thomson" or, following the 2010 change of the
name, "Technicolor"
79
) is the ultimate parent company of a worldwide group of
companies active in technology, services and systems to communication, media
and entertainment industries.
80
(54) Thomson was incorporated in 1985 in France
81
and until end of 1997 was wholly
owned by the French State. The company through which the French State
owned its interest in Thomson was first called Thomson S.A. and was renamed
TSA in 2002. Beginning in 1998, the French State began reducing its
shareholding in the group with 70% of shares, reduced to 51,73% in 1999 (in
stock exchange); 37,98% in 2000 and 2001; 20,81% in 2002. In the years 2003
to 2006 the French State held between 1,93 and 2,03% of shares in Thomson
and, by 1 March 2007, held approximately 1,92% of Thomson's share capital.
82
(55) Thomson was active in the production and sale of CPTs and components for
CPTs.
83
Some of the CPTs manufactured by Thomson were used in-house by
Thomson's TV set manufacturing business.
84
(56) Among Thomson's numerous subsidiaries active in the CPT business located
around the world (United States, Mexico and China
85
), three had CPT sales in
75
[…]
76
[…]
77
[…]
78
[…]
79
Thomson Consumer Electronics changed its name to Thomson Multimedia S.A. in 1995. Thomson
Multimedia S.A. changed its name to Thomson S.A. in 2002 […]. Thomson S.A. changed its name to
Technicolor S.A. in 2010 […].
80
[…]
81
[…]
82
[…]
83
[…]
84
[…]
EN 17 EN
the EEA during the period from 1995 to 2007. First, Thomson Polkolor Sp. z
o.o. (in 2003 its name was changed to Thomson Multimedia Polska Sp. z o.o.
86
)
in Poland; second, Videocolor SpA in Italy
87
. Those two entities were directly
wholly owned by Thomson Tubes & Displays SA
88
(hereinafter "TTD"), a
company incorporated […] in which Thomson owned 100% of the shares
89
.
Both manufactured, sold and purchased CPTs. Thomson Polkolor Sp. z o.o. sold
CPTs to customers in Poland, the Czech Republic, Slovakia and Hungary.
Videocolor SpA sold CPTs to Italian customers. TTD was a third company that
had EEA sales of CPTs and acted as a trading company. TTD sold CPTs and
invoiced customers in the rest of Europe.
90
(57) During the period covered by this Decision (see Recital (1003) for the period), the
CPT business was part of Thomson's Displays and Components Strategic
Business Unit. From 1995 to September 2001, the CPT business was organised
in two regions: Americas (North America and Latin America) and Europe (in
1999, Asia was added to Europe). With effect from 1 October 2001, the two
regional divisions were merged into one with a single sales and marketing
organisation.
91
(58) […] Videocolor SpA was sold to [CRT producer], a company wholly owned by
the [entity located in non EU/EEA territory]. Following the sales process
launched in […], Thomson concluded a second transaction with [CRT
producer], including sales of its CPT production facilities in Mexico, Poland
and China to [CRT producer], thereby completely divesting its CPT business.
By […] the transaction was completed.
92
(59) In early 2009, Thomson undertook negotiations with its creditors regarding the
restructuring of its debts. An agreement was signed with the majority of its
senior creditors in July 2009, which expired in November 2009. Thomson
requested from the Commercial Court of Nanterre the opening of a protective
bankruptcy proceeding for the benefit of the holding company, which carries
most of the debt of the group. That proceeding was opened on 30 November
2009
93
. On 27 January 2010, an extraordinary shareholder meeting of Thomson
approved the change of the company name to Technicolor S.A. On 17 February
2010, the Commercial Court of Nanterre approved the restructuring plan, which
will last seven years, bringing an end to the protective bankruptcy proceeding
94
.
(60) In this Decision, and unless otherwise specified, companies of the Thomson group
which participated in the cartel(s), or bear liability, will be referred to as
"Thomson". The individuals representing Thomson in the contacts with
competitors described in this Decision are identified […].
85
[…]
86
[…]
87
[…]
88
[…]
89
[…]
90
[…]After 1 May 2001 "the rest of Europe" included Italy.
91
[…]
92
[…]
93
In addition, on 16 December 2009, Thomson filed for bankruptcy protection at a New York bankruptcy
court to protect its U.S. assets from creditors. The bankruptcy Judge granted a provisional stay.
94
[…]
EN 18 EN
2.2.1.7. Matsushita Electric Industrial Co., Ltd./Panasonic Corporation
(61) Matsushita Electric Industrial Co., Ltd. (hereinafter "MEI" or, following change
of the name, "Panasonic") is the ultimate parent company of a group of
companies producing various electronic and electrical products which the group
manufactures and markets under brand names Panasonic, National, Technics
and Quasar.
95
On 1 October 2008, MEI changed its company name to Panasonic
Corporation .
96
(62) Companies in the MEI group have been in the period covered by this Decision
(see Recital (1003) for the period) manufacturing and selling CRTs (both CDTs
and CPTs) around the world. Until the fiscal year 2000, the CRT business was
part of one of MEI's wholly owned subsidiaries, Matsushita Eletronics
Corporation (hereinafter "MEC"), located in Osaka, Japan. In April 2001, MEC
merged with MEI and since then MEI has been engaged in CRT business
directly.
97
(63) MEI exited the CDT business in fiscal year 2001,
98
but continued in the CPT
business. Until the fiscal year 2000, the CPTs sold in the EEA were
manufactured by the CRT division of MEC (Takatsuki and Utsunomiya
factories in Japan and EMEC in Germany). During that time, sales of CPTs in
the EEA were handled by Panasonic Industrial UK Ltd. (UK) and Panasonic
Industrial Europe GmbH (Germany). During fiscal years 2001 and 2002, the
CPTs sold in the EEA were manufactured by the CRT division of MEI (Japan,
Germany, United States) and the sales of CPTs in the EEA were handled by
Panasonic Industrial Europe GmbH.
99
(64) On 31 March 2003, MEI transferred all
100
of its CRT business to a joint venture
company Matsushita Toshiba Picture Display Co. Ltd (hereinafter "MTPD", see
Section 2.2.1.9).
101
(65) MEI manufactures and sells TV sets through Panasonic AVC Networks Company.
MEI also sold PC monitors in Europe until 2001.
102
(66) In this Decision, and unless otherwise specified, companies of the MEI group
which participated in, or bear liability for, the cartel(s), will be referred to as
"MEI" or since the 2008 change of the name as "Panasonic" prior to creation of
the joint venture MTPD. The individuals representing MEI in the contacts with
competitors described in this Decision are identified[…].
2.2.1.8. Toshiba Corporation
(67) Toshiba Corporation (hereinafter "Toshiba") is a manufacturer and marketer of
electronic and electrical products, headquartered in Tokyo, Japan. Toshiba was
95
[…]
96
See: http://www.panasonic.net/brand.
97
[…]
98
[…]
99
[…]
100
[…]
101
[…]
102
[…]
EN 19 EN
founded in 1875 and today it operates a global network of more than 670
companies worldwide.
103
(68) Toshiba has been involved in the production and sale of CPTs and CDTs directly
and through numerous subsidiaries located in Europe, Asia and North America
including [CRT producers] and Toshiba Electronics Europe GmbH.
104
(69) [CRT producer], later renamed […], abbreviated in the documents either as […]
or as […]) was a joint venture amongst Toshiba, [CRT producers]. Toshiba
owned […]
105
of the shares in [CRT producer]. They were transferred to MTPD
in June 2003. [CRT producer] was […] MT Picture Display Indonesia
(hereinafter "MTPDI") in September 2003. It was dissolved in September 2007
and is being liquidated.
106
[CRT producer] was a joint venture between Toshiba
and [CRT producer] and it was transferred to MTPD in June 2003. It was
dissolved in July 2006 and is currently being liquidated.
107
Toshiba Electronics
Europe (hereinafter "TEE") was incorporated in 1987 and is the European
Headquarters for the electronic components business of Toshiba located in
Düsseldorf (Germany). TEE is wholly owned by Toshiba Europe GmbH
(hereinafter "TEG"), which in turn is Toshiba's wholly owned subsidiary. TEE
was Toshiba's exclusive distributor of both CPTs and CDTs in the EEA during
the period between 1995 and 31 March 2003.
108
(70) During the period in which TEE dealt with CRTs (and for a period thereafter)
some Toshiba entities, to which TEE sold CRTs in the EEA, were involved in
the manufacture of products incorporating CRTs, in the distribution of such
products or in both. For instance, Toshiba Information Systems (UK) Limited
(hereinafter "TIU") manufactured and sold CRT TV sets, whereas TEG and
Toshiba Systèmes France (hereinafter "TSF") sold CRT TV sets.
109
(71) TEE exited the market for CDTs in 2003, making its last sales in the first half of
2003. It exited the market for CPTs in 2004, with its last sale in July 2004.
110
(72) Toshiba transferred its CRT business into the joint venture called Matsushita
Toshiba Picture Display Co. Ltd. on 31 March 2003 (see Section 2.2.1.9).
111
(73) In this Decision, and unless otherwise specified, companies of the Toshiba
Corporation which participated in, or bear liability for, the cartel(s) will be
referred to as "Toshiba" prior to the creation of the joint venture MTPD. The
individuals representing Toshiba in the contacts with competitors described in
this Decision are identified […].
103
See: www.toshiba.co.jp.
104
[…]
105
Originally Toshiba submitted that P.T. Toshiba Display Devices Indonesia was 100% owned by
Toshiba prior to transfer to MTPD on 31 March 2003, […], but afterwards explained that it was a joint
venture […]
106
[…]
107
[…]
108
[…]
109
[…]
110
[…]
111
[…]
EN 20 EN
2.2.1.9. Matsushita Toshiba Picture Display Co. Ltd./ MT Picture Display Co., Ltd
(74) On 26 September 2002 MEI and Toshiba reached an agreement to integrate both
companies' CRT operations and in March 2003 they created a joint venture
named Matsushita Toshiba Picture Display Co., Ltd. ("MTPD", see Recital
(64)). MEI and Toshiba transferred their respective CRT operations to the joint
venture on 31 March 2003. MTPD was 64,5% owned by MEI and 35,5% by
Toshiba until 31 March 2007 when Toshiba's interest was transferred to MEI.
At that date, MTPD became a wholly owned subsidiary of MEI and changed its
name to MT Picture Display Co., Ltd (also referred to as "MTPD").
112
(75) From its creation in March 2003, MTPD produced and sold CPTs.
113
The last
CPT sales by MTPD in the EEA took place in fiscal year 2006. MTPD never
manufactured CDTs but it did sell a small amount of CDTs outside the EEA,
which were all of MEI's stock sales.
114
Sales in the EEA were primarily made
by MT Picture Display Germany (hereinafter "MTPDG"). In addition, a
number of CPTs manufactured in Japan, the United States and Southeast Asia
were sold in the EEA. The legal entities that were involved in those sales were:
MTPD, MT Picture Display Malaysia (hereinafter "MTPDM"), MT Picture
Display Thailand (hereinafter "MTPDT"), MT Picture Display Indonesia
("MTPDI"), MT Picture Display America (Ohio) (hereinafter "MTPDAO")
and MT Picture Display America (New York) (hereinafter "MTPDAN").
115
All
those wholly owned subsidiaries of MTPD gradually closed down in 2006 and
2007 (and the shares in MTPDG were sold to third parties on 1 July 2007) and
both MTPD and MEI have ceased production and sale of CRTs.
116
(76) In this Decision, and unless otherwise specified, companies of the MTPD group
which participated in, or bear liability for, the cartel(s), will be referred to as
"MTPD". The individuals representing MTPD in the contacts with competitors
described in this Decision are identified […].
2.2.1.10. Other suppliers of CRT
(77) [other suppliers of CRT]
117
(78) [other suppliers of CRT]
118
(79) [other suppliers of CRT]
119
(80) [other suppliers of CRT]
120121
(81) [other suppliers of CRT]
122
(82) [other suppliers of CRT]
123
112
[…]
113
[…]
114
Fiscal year 2006 ended on March 31, 2007. […]
115
[…]
116
[…]
117
[…]
118
[…]
119
[…]
120
[…]
121
[…]
122
[…]
EN 21 EN
(83) [other suppliers of CRT]
124
(84) [other suppliers of CRT]
125
2.3. Description of the market
2.3.1. The supply
(85) The geographic scope of the CRT business (both for CDTs and CPTs) is
worldwide. During the time period of the cartels (see Recitals (986) and
(1003)), the major suppliers and customers were present in each of the principal
economic regions of the world and operated on a global basis. The CRT
business is a process industry with high fixed costs and major investments are
involved with the production lines which each have a fixed capacity and are
normally in operation 7 days a week. There is a certain seasonality to the sales:
around 40% of the sales occur in the first half of the year and the remaining
60% in the second half of the year.
126
2.3.2. The demand
(86) CPT customers are TV manufacturers and CDT customers are monitor makers
manufacturers (not computer manufacturers). During the infringement period,
CPT customers included TV manufacturers such as Aiwa Co. Ltd. (Aiwa),
Thomson Consumer Electronics (TCE), Orion, Sharp Roxy Electronics Corp.
(SREC), Funai Electric Co., Ltd (Funai), Grundig AG (Grundig), Victor
Company of Japan Ltd. (JVC), Sanyo Electronics (Sanyo), Thomson, Philips,
Samsung, LGE, Daewoo electronics Corp. (Daewoo), Sony, Mitsubishi Electric
Corporation (Mitsubishi), Vestel Electronics (Vestel) and Mivar di Carlo Vichi
E C. s.a.s. (Mivar).
127
The six largest CDT customers were Samsung Electronics
(SEC), AOE International (AOC), Philips, EMC Corporation (EMC) and Lite-
On Computer Technology (Lite-On). Other, smaller CDT customers included
BenQ Corporation (Ben-Q), Compal Electronics, Inc. (Compal), Delta
Electronics Inc. (Delta), Tatung Company (Tatung), Hyundai Group (Hyundai),
Hansol Corporation (Hansol), Nokia Corporation (Nokia) and Tecnimagen SA
(Tecnimagen). In addition, until LCD became the dominant product for
computer monitors, there were several important Japanese CDT customers,
including Fujitsu Limited (Fujitsu), Iiyama Corporation (Iyama), Eizo Nanao
Corporation (Nanao), Sony, Mitsubishi, Hitachi, MEI and Totoku Electric Co.,
Ltd. (Totoku).
128
(87) The CRT technology was dominant for both computer monitors and TVs in the
second half of the 1990s. However, beginning around the year 2000, the
demand for CRTs started to slow down due to the introduction of alternative
technologies (LCD and PDP)
129
). This ultimately resulted in over-capacity for
both CPTs and CDTs which in turn led to a sharp fall in prices. Especially in
123
[…]
124
[…]
125
[…]
126
[…]
127
[…]
128
[…]
129
Liquid Crystal Displays and Plasma Display Panels.
EN 22 EN
Europe, sales of CRTs have been falling each year as consumers replaced their
TVs and computer monitors with LCD and plasma screens.
130
(88) In 2005, the last full year of the cartel, the worldwide market
131
for CDTs
amounted to some EUR 1 100 million. The value of the sales of CDTs made in
the EEA in 2005 totalled approximately EUR 19 million. The corresponding
figures for 2003 were EUR 2 250 million and EUR 69 million and for 2001
EUR 3 650 million and EUR 300 million, respectively.
(89) In 2005, the last full year of the cartel, the worldwide market for CPTs amounted
to some EUR 5 500 million. The value of the sales of CPTs made in the EEA in
2005 totalled approximately EUR 831 million
132
. The corresponding figures for
2003 were EUR 6 250 million and EUR 1 681 million and for 2001 EUR 6 000
million and EUR 1 890 million, respectively.
2.3.3. Inter-state trade
(90) During the cartel period (see Recitals (986) and (1003)), the participants sold
CRTs produced in Germany, the United Kingdom, Austria, Spain, France,
Poland, the Czech Republic, Hungary, as well as in Korea, Taiwan, China,
Japan and elsewhere to customers established in numerous Member States and
in the Contracting Parties to the EEA Agreement. Therefore, during the cartel
period, there were important trade flows of CRTs between Member States and
between the Contracting Parties to the EEA Agreement.
3. PROCEDURE
3.1. The Commission's investigation
(91) Following its application for a marker of 9 March 2007
133
, Chunghwa submitted,
on 23 March 2007, an […] application for immunity from fines under the
Commission notice on Immunity from fines and reduction of fines in cartel
cases (hereinafter the 2006 Leniency Notice”)
134
. The application was
subsequently supplemented […]
135
. On 24 September 2007, Chunghwa was
granted conditional immunity
136
.
(92) On 8 and 9 November 2007, inspections under Article 20(4) of Regulation (EC)
No 1/2003
137
were carried out at the premises of [legal entity]
138
and [legal
130
[…]
131
The Commission has calculated the aggregate market values for CDT and CPT in 2001, 2003 and 2005
both worldwide and in the EEA on the basis of the sales figures it has obtained from undertakings
subject to the investigations in this case.
132
[…] [A]s concerns televisions, in 2003, CRTs comprised 95% of the worldwide market. In 2006, some
75% of all televisions sold worldwide contained a CRT. In Europe, CRT models made up 80-90% of
the volume of televisions sold at Christmas in 2004 and only 15-20% one year later. At the end of 2006,
CRT televisions were estimated to account for less than 5% of all the televisions sold in Europe […].
133
The marker was granted to Chunghwa on 12 March 2007.
134
OJ C 298 of 8.12.2006, p. 17.
135
[…]
136
[…]
137
OJ L 1, 4.1.2003, pp. 1-25.
138
[…]
EN 23 EN
entity]. The inspection […] found at [legal entity] continued at the
Commission's premises on 6 and 7 December 2007
139
.
(93) Between 8 November 2007
140
and 2 July 2009, the Commission's requests for
information pursuant to Article 18(2) of Regulation (EC) No 1/2003
or pursuant
to Point 12 of the 2006 Leniency Notice were sent to all main CRT producers.
(94) On 11 November 2007, Samsung filed a leniency application pursuant to the 2006
Leniency Notice which was followed by subsequent submissions […].
(95) On 12 November 2007, MEI and all its subsidiaries filed a leniency application
pursuant to the 2006 Leniency Notice which was followed by subsequent
submissions […].
(96) On 16 November 2007, [party to the proceedings] reported a telephone call from
an employee of [party to the proceedings] to one [party to the proceedings']
employee, thereby alleging a continuation of the anticompetitive behaviour by
[party to the proceedings]. Further telephone calls during the time period
between March and October 2007 were reported by [party to the proceedings]
on […] 2008
141
. Having been confronted by the Commission with [party to the
proceedings'] allegations, [party to the proceedings] explained that, in defiance
of direct instructions, a […] employee located in a [non EU/EEA territory] had a
few telephone conversations with a [party to the proceedings'] employee in late
2007 that involved prices quoted to a particular customer located in the PRC. This
employee did not possess pricing authority regarding CRTs, so the conversations
are presumed to have had no effect, and […] was promptly suspended from all
[…] responsibilities by [party to the proceedings] when it was informed of the
conduct.
142
Following [party to the proceedings'] explanations, and in view of
the fact that no further incidents were reported, the Commission did not take
any further procedural steps in this context.
(97) On 27 November 2007, Philips filed a leniency application pursuant to the 2006
Leniency Notice
143
which was followed by subsequent submissions […].
(98) On 14 March 2008, Thomson filed a leniency application pursuant to the 2006
Leniency Notice which was followed by subsequent submissions […].
(99) On 23 November 2009 the Commission adopted a Statement of Objections in
respect of Chunghwa Picture Tubes Co., Ltd., Chunghwa Picture Tubes
(Malaysia) Sdn. Bhd., CPTF Optronics Co., Ltd., Samsung SDI Co. Ltd,
Samsung SDI Germany GmbH, Samsung SDI (Malaysia) Sdn. Bhd.,
Koninklijke Philips Electronics N.V., LG Electronics, Inc., [addressee of the
Statement of Objections], Thomson S.A., Panasonic Corporation, Toshiba
Corporation, [addressee of the Statement of Objections], [addressee of the
Statement of Objections ].
144
.
139
[…]
140
At the same time as the inspections were launched.
141
[…]
142
[…]
143
Philips had already applied for a marker on 19 November 2007. This application was rejected on 26
November 2007.
144
[…]
EN 24 EN
(100) All parties to these proceedings had access to the Commission's investigation file
in the form of a copy on two DVDs. On the DVDs, the parties received a list
specifying the documents contained in the file (with consecutive page
numbering) and indicating the degree of accessibility of each document. In
addition, the parties were informed that the DVD gave them full access to all the
documents obtained by the Commission during the investigation, except for
business secrets and other confidential information and parts of the file which
are only 'accessible at the Commission's premises'. All parties had access to
those parts at the Commission's premises.
(101) After having access to the file, all addressees of the Statement of Objections made
known to the Commission in writing their views on the objections raised against
them and took part in an Oral Hearing held on 26 to 27 May 2010.
(102) Following the Oral Hearing, Toshiba and Panasonic/MTPD filed additional
submissions and presented evidence regarding the issue of decisive influence
over MTPD.
(103) On 22 December 2010 the Commission issued a Letter of Facts to
Panasonic/MTPD and Toshiba regarding their decisive influence over MTPD.
Toshiba responded to it on 4 February 2011, whereas Panasonic/MTPD did not
submit any further comments.
(104) Following Panasonic/MTPD's requests, dated 6 April 2010 and 27 September
2010, for access to exculpatory evidence in other parties' responses to the
Statement of Objections, Toshiba agreed to provide access to non-confidential
versions of [annex to Toshiba's reply to the Statement of Objections] to all
addressees of the Statement of Objections. On 9 to12 November 2010 the
Commission accordingly provided access to the [annex to Toshiba's reply to the
Statement of Objections], that were prepared for Toshiba's reply to the
Statement of Objections, to all of the addressees of the Statement of Objections.
The addressees were given a possibility to comment on [annex to Toshiba's
reply to the Statement of Objections], but only [a party] and [a party] submitted
comments. By letter of 19 November 2010 the Commission rejected otherwise
Panasonic/MTPDs request for access to Statement of Objections replies. By
letter from the Hearing Officer, dated 19 January 2011, the Commission
rejected Toshiba's request of 23 December 2010 for access to other parties'
replies to the Statement of Objections.
(105) On 4 March 2011, requests for information were sent to the addressees of the
current Decision asking them to provide information about their sales and
overall turnover, followed by further requests to supplement or clarify the data
provided.
(106) On 1 June 2012, after serveral requests for information since 15 November 2011
pursuant to Article 18(2) of Regulation (EC) No 1/2003 or pursuant to Point 12
of the 2006 Leniency Notice, Supplementary Statements of Objections were
adopted to supplement, amend and/or clarify the objections addressed to Philips
and LGE regarding their respective liability in the infringements concerning
both the CDT and the CPT, prior to the creation of [Philips/LGE joint venture],
as well their liability after the creation of [Philips/LGE joint venture]. Following
the access to file, the two addressees of the Supplementary Statements of
Objections, Philips and LGE, made known to the Commission in writing their
EN 25 EN
views on the objections raised against them and took part in an Oral Hearing
held on 6 September 2012.
(107) On 5 July 2012 the Commission issued a Letter of Facts to all the addressees of
the 23 November 2009 Statement of Objections regarding updates […] in
relation to the participating individuals from Philips Group, LGE Group and
[Philips/LGE joint venture]. Toshiba, Samsung SDI and Panasonic/MTPD
responded to it on 19 July 2012, 27 July 2012 and 31 July 2012 respectively
145
,
whereas the other addresees did not submit any comments.
4. DESCRIPTION ON THE EVENTS
4.1. CDT cartel
4.1.1. Basic principles
(108) The Commission has evidence that CDT producers addressed by this Decision
participated in meetings and other contacts with the aim of fixing prices
worldwide, allocating market shares and customers and restricting output at
least in the period from 24 October 1996 to 14 March 2006 (see Section 4.3.2).
During that period, the CDT producers also exchanged commercially sensitive
information.
(109) More specifically, concerning price fixing
146
, the cartel participants agreed on
target prices, on what to tell customers about the reason for the price increase
and, in addition, on which producer would communicate the price increase to
which customer.
147
Price fixing arrangements also concerned customers within
vertically integrated groups, such as Philips (see for example Recitals (198)-
(199)).
148
Contemporaneous evidence also suggests that the price increases in
CDT were, at times, passed on to the downstream market of production of
computer monitor tubes
149
.
(110) The CDT producers involved in the cartel also made arrangements relating to
market shares, both overall market shares or shares at particular customers,
agreeing thereby who would sell to a particular customer. The assignment of
shares was regularly reviewed and adjusted. (See for example Recitals (216)-
145
[…]
146
The term "price fixing" in this Decision refers to all discussions and/or exchanges of information
direct or indirect which had an object to ultimately fix prices. Naturally, by analogy, the terms "output
limitation" and "output planning" or "sales planning" in this Decision refer to all discussion or
exchanges of information direct or indirect which had an object to ultimately restrict output. This
applies to both CDT and CPT cartel.
147
Within the system, it was understood that the major supplier would be making price increase
announcements to its primary customers first. The others were then expected to follow. […]
148
[…]
149
"Regarding CDT price increase was only at USD2-3/pc, some of the customers responded that their
downstream customers would force them to absorb the increase themselves, they would have not been
able to reflect the actual increase to their customers; hence they recommended to expand the scale of
price increase, so it would be more profitable for the operations of the respective CDT makers" […];
"As this wave of price hike comes with a short notice, price would go up only USD 2-3 at the first stage;
we should also inform the customers of a possible second stage of price hike, so that they can take time
to pass on to OEM customers" […]; "Price of whole monitor set has not been adjusted; it’s necessary to
remind customers to pass CDT extra cost on to system makers" […].
EN 26 EN
(217), (240)). As part of the system, one competitor was usually designated as
the major supplier to a given customer.
150
(111) The CDT producers also agreed on coordinated output restrictions, aimed at
reducing oversupply and achieving target prices and market shares (see for
example Recitals (180), (216)-(217)). These arrangements began as
arrangements to shut down production lines for a period of days and gradually
developed into arrangements to shut down entire production lines. In addition,
CDT meeting participants organized a process to audit compliance with the
agreed-upon output restrictions. The audit process included visits to factories to
ensure compliance with the agreed-upon shut downs
151
.
(112) Exchange of detailed information on past and future pricing, capacity, output and
demand formed a standard part of illicit contacts between the CDT producers
(see for example Recitals (135), (136), (139)).
152
Information was exchanged in
meetings, by telephone and e-mail
153
.
The information exchange served both to
monitor compliance with previous agreements and to jointly plan future prices,
output, market shares and customer allocation.
154
4.1.2. Organisation
(113) The cartel was highly organised
155
with participants ranging from sales and
marketing employees all the way up to the highest executive level of the
participating companies.
156
The competitors met on a regular basis, usually,
several times a month ([…]
157
)
158
.
(114) The cartel participants were aware of the anticompetitive nature of their contacts
and implicitly agreed to keep their cartel secret and not to leave behind evidence
of their behaviour. For this purpose, they used different tools and methods to
conceal their contacts. […] [A]t some point before or in 1998, the Korean
producers became very nervous about disclosure of the meetings, and told
[party to the proceedings] to "keep them quiet", even within their company. The
participants were adviced to be careful not to take notes, not to put anything on
paper, which shows that they were aware of the illicit nature of the contacts.
[Party to the proceedings'] statement is confirmed by the written instructions
that can be found in several documents inviting the cartel members to be
cautious
159
. Irrespective of such instructions, there is ample documentary
evidence in this case as the description of the cartels in Section 4.3.2 shows.
150
[…]
151
[…]
152
[…]
153
[…]
154
[…]
155
Meeting participants usually provided the data beforehand and detailed tables were circulated with the
meeting agenda to all participants for discussion. See for example the minutes of the meeting of 28
April 1999 […].
156
The fact that reports of management and lower-level meetings were reviewed and initialled by senior
[…] executives illustrates this point. […]
157
[…]
158
[…]
159
[…]
EN 27 EN
(115) Multilateral meetings, for which the first evidence dates from 1997 and which
became regular and more formalised as from 1998, formed the corner stone of
the CDT cartel. The meetings were termed "five company"
160
or "CDT Glass
Meetings"
161
and, still in 1998, a three tier construction was put in place: ) top
meetings (also called green meetings
162
, which weremeetings between the
individuals from the highest levels of the company CEOs and executives
163
-
usually occurring on a quarterly basis
164
), (ii) management level meetings
(monthly meetings conducted by senior sales executives
165
) and (iii) working
level meetings (meetings in which regional sales managers and local sales
managers participated).
166
(116) Frequent bilateral contacts were also maintained among CDT producers.
167
Bilateral meetings occurred among members of the "five companies" group in
the time between multilateral meetings
168
([…]) and they were also used to
coordinate the cartel efforts with CDT producers outside the group of "five
companies".
(117) The core participants in the multilateral meetings were originally Chunghwa,
Samsung, LGE, Philips and [CDT producer]. In 2001, after LGE and Philips
had merged their CRT businesses, the core group was formed by Chunghwa,
Samsung, [Philips/LGE joint venture] and [CDT producer] and, as of 2003, the
number of core participants stabilized at three Chunghwa, Samsung and
[Philips/LGE joint venture] (see Section 2.2.1.5 and Recital (77)).
(118) In this respect, contacts with Japanese competitors, in particular, [CDT producer],
[CDT producer] and [CDT producer] formed a specific feature of the CDT
cartel. Even though there is ample evidence concerning the involvement of
these three companies in the cartel, the evidence does not go beyond June
2000
169
. Consequently, the Commission will refrain from systematically
referring to the participation of these CDT producers in the cartel arrangements.
160
Since Chunghwa, Samsung, LGE, Philips and [CPT producer] were the regular participants. The
evolution of the core group of the cartel is described in detail in section 4.3.2.
161
The origin of the names of these meetings derives from the fact that, in the industry, "crystal" refers to
LCD and "glass" to tubes. The terms “glass” and “GSM are used interchangeably to describe the
meetings. […]
162
Due to the fact that a golf game often followed a top meeting […].
163
[…] [T]op meetings were attended by senior managers of the company involved, and, in some cases,
during the initial period, by executives of the companies.
164
[…] Top meetings were sometimes held quarterly but often less frequently […]. The available
documentary evidence shows that in the years 1998-1999 Top meetings took place even more often
[…].
165
[…] [T]he management level meetings were often held even more frequently than on a monthly basis.
[…]
166
[…]
167
[…]Bilateral meetings were more informal than the multilateral meetings and were not always as well
documented as the multilateral meetings. Examples of bilateral contacts in the time period between
multilateral meetings can also be found in the multilateral meeting reports themselves.
168
[…].
169
[…] The Japanese CDT makers seem to have found it difficult or even impossible to attend multilateral
meetings due to antitrust concerns, but considered bilateral contacts to be more feasible. This is
illustrated well in the minutes of a meeting held on 14 January 1998 where [party to the proceedings]
proposed that each cartel member should station representatives in Korea, Japan and Taiwan to
participate in meetings. […] This is also confirmed by [party to the proceedings] who submits that
EN 28 EN
4.2. CPT cartel
4.2.1. Basic principles
(119) The Commission has evidence that CPT producers addressed by this Decision
participated in meetings and other contacts with the aim of fixing prices,
allocating market shares and restricting output at least in the period from 3
December 1997 to 15 November 2006 (see Section 4.3.3). During that period,
the CPT producers also exchanged commercially sensitive information.
(120) Concerning price fixing, the cartel participants agreed on target or bottom prices
for various CPT dimensions or sizes. They also attempted to maintain a price
gap between identical products marketed in Europe and in Asia (see for
example Recitals (251), (267), (338)-(339)). The pricing arrangements were
closely monitored by the participating parties (see for example Recitals (271),
(273), (274), (278)). The cartel participants also made arrangements concerning
which producer would communicate a price increase to which customer (see for
example Recital (277)).
(121) The CPT producers involved in the cartel also made arrangements regarding their
shares on the CPT market (see for example Recital (387)) and agreed on
coordinated output restrictions with a view to reducing oversupply and
increasing or maintaining prices (see for example Recitals (264), (423)-(425)).
(122) With respect to CPT, exchange of detailed information on past and future pricing,
capacity, output and demand formed a standard part of illicit contacts between
the CPT producers. Information was exchanged in meetings and a network of
telephone and e-mail information exchanges was operated by the cartel
participants (see for example Recitals (248), (304)).
4.2.2. Organisation
(123) After an initial period during which CPTs were usually discussed in meetings
together with CDTs, regular multilateral CPT meetings (the so called "CPT
glass meetings") were formally established in the autumn of 1998
170
([…]).
While being recurrent, the multilateral CPT meetings were less structured than
the CDT meetings and were held less frequently, although still recurrently
(typically on a quarterly basis
171
and often monthly), whereas CDT meetings
were usually held several times a month. In addition to multilateral meetings,
frequent bilateral contacts and recurrent information exchanges took place
among CPT producers worldwide (see […] for example Recitals (248), (304)-
(317) and (413)-(414)).
Japanese companies […] did not attend glass meetings directly but that the other participants (typically
the Korean participants) had information on the Japanese manufactures and informed the Japanese on
the discussions in the cartel meetings. Apart from this, the position of the Japanese companies was the
same and shared the same understanding on the collusion as other cartel members. […]
170
[…] See also […] Recital (264).
171
Corresponding to the quarterly price negotiations with customers.
EN 29 EN
(124) The core participants in the multilateral meetings were originally Chunghwa,
Samsung, LGE, [CPT producer] and [CPT producer]
172
. The meetings initially
took place in Asia, in particular the multilateral meetings.
(125) In the spring of 1999
173
, Philips launched an anti-dumping action in Europe
concerning the import of 14'' (inches) CPTs. Although the full impact of the
resulting anti-dumping duty was felt only in 2000, this action started shaping the
relations between the participants as early as 1999. As of the end of 1999,
Philips began attending group meetings regularly
174
and it was around this time
that bilateral contacts in Europe changed into multilateral meetings, which
started to be organised more frequently also in Europe
175
(see Recital (288)).
(126) Also [CPT producer] and MEI (as of 1 April 2003 through the joint venture
MPTD) participated in cartel meetings and other cartel contacts at least since
1999. There is evidence of Thomson's participation in anticompetitive
arrangements since 1999. There is consistent evidence regarding Toshiba's
involvement since spring 2000
176
(as of 1 April 2003 through the joint venture
MTPD).
(127) Around 2002/2003, the multilateral meetings held in Asia changed form and two
multilateral meeting platforms for CPT producers based in Asia started to be
organised: "SML" meetings (referring to meetings between Samsung, MTPD
and LGE) and Southeast Asian (or ASEAN) meetings.
(128) The Southeast Asian meetings, in which companies focussed their discussions on
small and medium sized CPTs, were established in the autumn of 2002 (see
Recital (381)). The participants were Samsung, [Philips/LGE joint venture],
MTPD, Chunghwa and [CPT producer]. As for the SML meetings, there is
documentary evidence regarding theses meetings as of the beginning of 2003
(see Recital (387))
177
. The participants in the SML meetings were Samsung,
[Philips/LGE joint venture] and MTPD and the companies focussed their
discussion on medium sized and particularly large sized CPTs. Chunghwa and
172
[Party to the proceedings] submits that there were also three company meetings among Korean CPT
producers (Samsung, LGE and [CPT producer]) before and at the same time as the five company CPT
meetings primarily because the Korean companies could exchange their ideas more conveniently in
their common native language […]. Concerning [party to the proceedings], this evidence shows
participation from as early as 1996, while the documentary evidence available for the Commission
starts from 1999 (see Recital (126)).
173
On 12 April 1999, Philips informed Samsung that it had started an anti-dumping action against Asian
14'' CPT imports […].
174
[Party to the proceedings] explains that Philips posed a problem for the CPT producers because its
factories were in Europe and Brazil in the beginning and it had no senior executives in Asia […]. The
evidence in the Commission's file shows that some contacts took place in Europe also before the
autumn of 1999. By way of example, on 15 July 1999, Samsung and EMEC (MEI Germany) exchanged
data concerning the production of CPTs in 2000 on the European market and noted that what was
needed was "more of a collaboration than competition" […].
175
[Party to the proceedings] stated […] that competitors began holding regularly scheduled group
European meetings in 1999. […]. According to [party to the proceedings], bilateral meetings in Europe
changed into multilateral meetings in 1998 or 1999.
176
Toshiba rarely attended multilateral meetings (started to regularly attend such meetings in 2002), but
participated instead mostly via bilateral contacts. Generally, it was kept informed of the outcome of the
multilateral meetings through [CPT producer] […].
177
[Party to the proceedings] submits that SML meeting took place as early as 2002 or even 2001 […],
however, there is no documentary evidence in the Commission's file to corroborate this […].
EN 30 EN
[CPT producer] did not produce large CPTs and were therefore not involved in
these discussions.
178
The attendees of the SML meeting would typically be
aware of the outcome of the Southeast Asian meetings and vice versa.
179
(129) The European CPT related multilateral meetings (also referred to as "Glass
meetings") were organised and conducted separately from the meetings in Asia,
but the subsidiaries from the same undertakings and, occasionally, also the same
individuals
180
attended meetings with competitors in both Europe and Asia.
181
While it appears that the European meetings did not take place as regularly as
the meetings in Asia, the European meetings were numerous and often held
quarterly in various places such as Schiphol in Amsterdam, Berlin, Luxembourg
and Paris.
182
Often European meetings were organised separately for different
tube sizes and participants slightly differed according to the sizes they were
selling in Europe: small sizes (for example. 14"), medium sizes (mainly 20" and
21") and large sizes (other sizes, including also "jumbo" sizes).
183
Certain
European multilateral meetings were held as dinner or bar discussions before
and after the official meetings of the European Electronic Components
Manufacturers Association ("EECA"). In such discussions the undertakings that
participated in the EECA openly discussed detailed capacity and price
information, timing and planning of production stops and loading rates.
184
(130) Due to higher production costs in Europe and import tariffs on Asian tubes, the
tube prices in Europe were generally higher than in Asia. However, pricing
discussions in Asia and Europe were often connected. Several Asian cartel
participants had production facilities in Europe during most of the period when
the competitors had meetings with each other (this was largely due to the import
limitations in Europe). The Asian CPT producers were also interested in
178
[…] The abbreviation SML comes from the names of the participating companies, Samsung, MTPD
and [Philips/LGE joint venture]. It appears that initially, prior to creation of the joint venture, MTPD,
its parent companies Toshiba and MEI participated.
179
[…]
180
Such individuals were for example [names]. More particularly, [name], who was a regular participant to
the European meetings, attended for example the meeting of 21 September 1999 in Asia. [Name], who
in [period] was [manager] […]; in [period], [manager] […]; and in [period], [manager] in [Philips/LGE
joint venture], […], participated in various Asian meetings in 1999, 2000 and 2001 (by way of example
25 August 1999, 22 September 1999, 20 November 1999, 24 January 2000, 25 May 2000, 26 May
2000, 20 June 2000, 23 June 2000, 13 July 2000, 22 August 2000, 21 September 2000, 25 October 2000
and 19 March 2001. […] [Name] attended both the European meetings of 2 October 1999 and 11
November 1999, and Asian meetings of 7 March 1999, 15 April 1999 and 1 June 1999. […]
Furthermore, [name] of Chunghwa participated in the European meetings but was also informed of the
outcome of the meetings that took place in Asia. He regularly signed the meeting reports concerning
Asian meetings, for example those of 7 July and 21 June 1999; 24 January, 24 March, 13 July and 21
September 2000; 26 June 2001; and 18 January, 22 February, 20 March and 17 December 2002. […]
181
[…]
182
[…] [Party to the proceedings] submits that the meetings did concern structured consultations and that
usually during a meeting participants would agree on a date for the next meeting. […]
183
[…] Commission has asked the parties to provide information on sales to EEA per type of CPT
(typically per inch) […] As meetings were organised for different tube sizes, they were also accordingly
called in the documents as "small working group", "medium working group" and "large working
group".
184
[…]
EN 31 EN
European prices because when the prices were sufficiently high in Europe it was
profitable to ship tubes from Asia, even after incorporating the import tariffs.
185
(131) The European and Asian meetings were interconnected, although the documents
in the file do not describe any joint central organisation. For example, the same
topics were discussed and information was swapped between the meeting
participants. The participants in the Asian meetings exchanged information and
discussed their future plans regarding the European sales or sales at worldwide
level, they discussed European pricing in comparison to the Asian prices and
pricing to specific European customers and scrutinised capacities, production
and imports in both areas or globally (see for example Recitals (250)-(253),
(287), (289)-(290), (321), (295)-(298). They also made arrangements in Asian
meetings regarding European prices (see Recitals (438)-(439)).
186
(132) A specific feature of the cartel arrangements concerning Europe was the position
of Turkey in the price fixing agreements. Turkey was an important market,
accounting for a significant part of the sales of the CRT producers
187
. Similarly
to the relationship between Europe and Asia, Europe and Turkey were
interconnected. More particularly, as became evident especially during the
middle period of the cartel (see Section 4.3.3.2), CPT producers fixed the prices
for Turkey and used these prices as a proxy to set the price level for the rest of
Europe (see for example Recitals (401)-(402)).
188
(133) As in the case of CDT, the competitors were aware of the anticompetitive nature
of their contacts and tried to keep their cartel secret and not to leave behind
evidence of their behaviour. Written instructions to this effect can be found in
documents
189
.
4.3. The chronology of cartel events and evidence relating to specific meetings
4.3.1. Initial years of the collusion
(134) Mutually corroborating [evidence] […] suggest that there were […] contacts
between CRT producers from the late 1980s and early 1990s.
190
The first known
CDT and CPT Glass Meeting took place in 1994
191
.
(135) Throughout 1995, there were bilateral contacts among CRT producers. The
Commission has evidence of a number of bilateral meetings between CRT
185
[…]
186
See for examples of European price discussion in Asian meetings: 21 September 1999 […], 11 October
1999 […], 20 October 1999 […], 27 October 1999 […], 14 April 2000 […], 25 May 2000 […]. [Party
to the proceedings] also reports that the chairman of the European meetings often attended meetings in
Asia to discuss the European information and to facilitate communication between the meeting
participants in Asia and in Europe […]. [Party to the proceedings] reports that particularly towards the
end discussions on the European market were increasingly taking place outside Europe direcly between
the Asian companies involved […].
187
[…]
188
[…]
189
[…]"Everybody is requested to keep it as a secret as it would be serious damage to SEB if it is open to
customers or European Commission."
190
[…]
191
[…]
EN 32 EN
producers
192
. In most of these bilateral meetings both CPTs and CDTs were
discussed, although some meetings were focussed solely on CDTs. The
evidence shows that all these meetings took place in Asia and that the
companies involved in these early contacts were Chunghwa, Samsung, LGE,
[CRT producers]. During these contacts, the producers exchanged information
concerning prices, production capacity and future supply and demand. The
documentary evidence contains suggestions for coordinated action
193
and some
of the documents show clear intentions of the companies to coordinate their
behaviour
194
.
(136) In 1996, the contacts intensified and there was an increasing number of
documented bilateral meetings between CRT producers ([…]). The evidence
shows that Chunghwa, Samsung, LGE, [CRT producers] continued their
dialogue. New participants were Philips, [CRT producers]. The contacts in 1996
continued following more or less the same pattern as established already in the
earlier meetings and future price information typically per customer was
exchanged. Information on future supply and demand, production capacity and
production plans were also exchanged between producers. The evidence further
shows that there were mounting concerns about oversupply and falling prices.
Towards the end of 1996, price discussions intensified (see in particular Recital
(143) below) and there were attempts to launch multilateral meetings
195
.
European markets were also discussed on several occasions in those Asian
meetings
196
. Although CPTs and CDTs were often discussed during the same
meetings, CDTs clearly were dealt with more in the discussions in the initial
years prior to end of 1997 and there were meetings where only CDTs were
discussed.
(137) In 1997, CDTs dominated the meeting agenda and only a few discussions
concerning CPTs were reported[…]. Bilateral meetings continued among
192
See for example the minutes of the meetings of 13 March 1995 […], 22 March 1995 […], 29 May 1995
[…], 29 June 1995 […], 17 July 1995 […], 16 August 1995 […], 23 August 1995 […], 7 September
1995 […], 18 September 1995 […], 19 September 1995 […], 22 September 1995 […], 5 October 1995
[…], 8 November 1995 […], 14 November 1995 […], 4 December 1995 […], 5 December 1995 […], 6
December 1995 […] and 15 December 1995 […].
193
See for example the minutes of the meeting of 29 May 1995 […]: "The main point of this visit to us by
[CRT producer] members was to discuss the background for a CPT/CDT price increase, and the price
increase range as well as to exchange market information", "SAMSUNG personnel had visited [CRT
producer] headquarters to discuss the price increase matter. SAMSUNG plans to raise the price in July
by around 10% and asked [CRT producer] to follow."; 5 December 1995 […]: "If CPT did not support
this […] price, then it will not succeed and we were asked to enter into a common understanding.
Moreover, LG indicated that before coming to CPTM, it had already obtained the support from
SAMSUNG and [CRT producer]"; 6 December 1995 […]: "About the price increase, we have indeed
had a discussion with other Korea makers".
194
See for example the minutes of the meeting of 29 May 1995 […]:"The main point of this visit to us by
[CRT producer] members was to discuss the background for a CPT/CDT price increase, and the price
increase range […][CRT producer] is cautious about this price increase and is visiting all CPT/CDT
Makersin Thailand, Malaysia and Singapore to investigate each vendor’s price increase ranges and
timetables before deciding on the range of price increase and timetable for such increase. The trip to
Thailand has been completed. Thailand’s [CRT producer]and [CRT producer]both announced the
implementation of a new price starting from July 1".
195
Minutes of the meeting of 10 June 1996 […].
196
See for example 2 February 1996 […], 12 June 1996 […], 11 September 1996 […], 2 December 1996
[…].
EN 33 EN
producers but, at the same time, multilateral meetings became more frequent.
Contacts among CRT producers further intensified and a division between CDT
and CPT related contacts emerged at this stage.
(138) Therefore, the cartel relating to CDT will be described first in Section 4.3.2
below, and the description of the CPT cartel follows in Section 4.3.3.
4.3.2. CDT cartel
4.3.2.1. Period from 1996 to 1999
(139) In the period from the second half of 1996 to end of 1999, the cartel participants
established a system of collusive meetings and contacts which was also largely
maintained at later stages of the cartel. Chunghwa, Samsung, LGE, Philips and
[CDT producer] were the most frequent participants in the meetings.
Arrangements on pricing and output limitation were made in multilateral
meetings and thereafter monitored, both in multilateral and bilateral contacts.
Competitors also exchanged data and estimates on various market parameters,
such as future demand
197
.
(140) While the 14'' and 15'' CDTs dominated the agenda in 1997, they were gradually
being replaced by 17'' CDT
198
in later years and larger CDT sizes became the
focus of discussions and arrangements in 1999. The above-mentioned five
companies - Chunghwa, Samsung, LGE, Philips and [CDT producer] - which
formed the core group of the cartel in 1998, continued meeting frequently to
agree on both output limitation
199
and prices. During the course of 1999, their
meeting agenda became increasingly elaborate, usually involving discussions on
the market situation, production, sales, stock, line configuration and capacity of
individual participants, demand and supply, capacity control and pricing.
200
(141) Table 1
201
gives a summary of the most important multilateral and bilateral
202
contacts between CDT producers in the period from the second half of 1996 to
1999.
(142) Table 1:
Date of
meeting
Description of illicit
behaviour
Meeting participants
197
See for example the minutes of the meeting of 28 September 1999 […]. See also […],where Philips and
LGE expressed interest in sharing information both for the European region as well as worldwide CDT
market in an e-mail dating from 1999 or 2000 […].
198
[…]
199
Oversupply was one of the recurring issues during the cartel meetings […].
200
See for example the minutes of the meeting of 20 September 1999 […]. The pricing element was
another standard part of meetings among CDT producers (see in that respect for example the minutes of
the meeting on 20 August 1999 […].
201
For the purpose of this table and the subsequent tables 2 to 7 in this Decision, the abbreviations used
have the following meaning: PH Philips, [CDT producer], SDI Samsung SDI. In the tables, the most
characteristic type of collusive behaviour for each meeting is indicated, while the meetings usually
covered also other types of cartel behaviour. However, unless it was the only feature of a given meeting,
exchange of commercially sensitive information is not expressly mentioned, since exchange of
information was a standard part of cartel meetings both concerning CDT and CPT. The same applies to
the subsequent tables 2 to 7.
202
Further frequent bilateral contacts are also documented in the Commission's file for all the main
participants. […]
EN 34 EN
24/10/1996
Price fixing
203
Chunghwa, LGE
23/11/1996
Price fixing
204
Chunghwa, SDI, [CDT producer]
25/11/1996
Price fixing
205
Chunghwa, SDI, [CDT producer]
26/11/1996
Price fixing
206
Chunghwa, SDI
27/11/1996
Price fixing
207
Chunghwa, SDI
18/12/1996
Price fixing
208
Chunghwa, SDI
28/1/1997
Price fixing, output
limitation
209
Chunghwa, SDI, [CDT producer],
PH
25/2/1997
Price fixing, output
limitation
210
Chunghwa, SDI, LGE, PH
12/3/1997
Price fixing
211
Chunghwa, SDI, [CDT producer],
LGE, PH, [CDT producers]
19/3/1997
Price fixing
212
Chunghwa, SDI, [CDT producer],
LGE, PH
26/3/1997
Price fixing
213
Chunghwa, SDI, PH
23/4/1997
Price fixing
214
Chunghwa, SDI, [CDT producer],
PH
21/11/1997
Price fixing
215
Chunghwa, SDI, LGE, PH
4/3/1998
Price fixing
216
Chunghwa, SDI, [CDT producer],
PH
12/5/1998
Price fixing
217
Chunghwa, SDI, PH
30/5/1998
Price fixing
218
Chunghwa, LGE, [CDT producer]
1/6/1998
Price fixing, output
limitation
219
Chunghwa, SDI, [CDT producer]
18/7/1998
Price fixing
220
Chunghwa, SDI, [CDT producer],
LGE, PH
31/7/1998
Price fixing, output
limitation
221
Chunghwa, SDI, [CDT producer],
LGE, PH
2/9/1998
Price fixing
222
Chunghwa, SDI, [CDT producer],
LGE, PH
21/9/1998
Price fixing
223
Chunghwa, SDI, [CDT producer],
LGE, PH
203
[…]
204
[…]
205
[…]
206
[…]
207
[…]
208
[…]
209
[…]
210
[…]
211
[…]
212
[…]
213
[…]
214
[…]
215
[…]
216
[…]
217
[…]
218
[…]
219
[…]
220
[…]
221
[…]
222
[…]
EN 35 EN
9/10/1998
Price fixing, output
limitation
224
Chunghwa, SDI, [CDT producer],
LGE, PH
20/10/1998
Price fixing, output
limitation
225
Chunghwa, SDI, [CDT producer],
LGE, PH
4/11/1998
Price fixing
226
Chunghwa, SDI, [CDT producer],
LGE, PH
23/11/1998
Price fixing
227
Chunghwa, SDI, [CDT producer],
LGE, PH
28/11/1998
Price fixing
228
Chunghwa, SDI, [CDT producer],
LGE, PH
8/12/1998
Price fixing
229
Chunghwa, SDI, [CDT producer],
LGE, PH
13/1/1999
Price fixing
230
Chunghwa, SDI, [CDT producer],
LGE, PH
18/1/1999
Price fixing
231
Chunghwa, SDI, [CDT producer],
LGE, PH
16/2/1999
Price fixing
232
Chunghwa, SDI, [CDT producer],
LGE, PH
1/3/1999
Price fixing, output
limitation
233
Chunghwa, SDI, [CDT producer],
LGE, PH
5/3/1999
Price fixing, output
limitation
234
Chunghwa, SDI, [CDT producer],
LGE, PH
8/3/1999
Output limitation
235
Chunghwa, SDI, [CDT producer],
LGE, PH
15/3/1999
Price fixing
236
Chunghwa, SDI, [CDT producer],
LGE, PH
22/3/1999
Output limitation
237
Chunghwa, SDI, [CDT producer],
LGE, PH
31/3/1999
Output limitation
238
Chunghwa, SDI, [CDT producer],
LGE, PH
2/4/1999
Price fixing
239
Chunghwa, SDI, PH, [CDT
producers]
9/4/1999
Output limitation
240
Chunghwa, SDI, [CRT producer],
LGE, PH
223
[…]
224
[…]
225
[…]
226
[…]
227
[…]
228
[…]
229
The meeting took place on 8-10 December 1998 […].
230
[…]
231
[…]
232
[…]
233
[…]
234
[…]
235
[…]
236
[…]
237
[…]
238
[…]
239
[…]
240
[…]
EN 36 EN
10/4/1999
Price fixing, output
limitation
241
Chunghwa, SDI, PH
14/4/1999
Price fixing, output
limitation
242
Chunghwa, SDI, [CDT producer],
LGE, PH
27/4/1999
Output limitation
243
Chunghwa, SDI, [CDT producer],
LGE, PH
28/4/1999
Output limitation
244
Chunghwa, SDI, [CDT producer],
LGE, PH
12/5/1999
Price fixing, output
limitation
245
Chunghwa, SDI, [CDT producer],
LGE, PH
21/5/1999
Price fixing, output
limitation
246
Chunghwa, SDI, [CDT producer],
LGE, PH
23/6/1999
Price fixing, output
limitation
247
Chunghwa, SDI, [CDT producer],
LGE, PH
23/7/1999
Price fixing
248
Chunghwa, SDI, [CDT producer],
LGE, PH
28/7/1999
Price fixing
249
Chunghwa, SDI, [CDT producer],
LGE, PH
10/8/1999
Price fixing
250
Chunghwa, SDI, [CDT producer],
LGE, PH
20/8/1999
Output limitation
251
Chunghwa, SDI, [CDT producer],
LGE, PH
20/9/1999
Output limitation
252
Chunghwa, SDI, [CDT producer],
LGE, PH
28/9/1999
Output limitation
253
Chunghwa, SDI, [CDT producer],
LGE, PH
13/10/1999
Price fixing
254
Chunghwa, SDI, [CDT producer],
LGE, PH
26/10/1999
Output limitation
255
Chunghwa, SDI, [CDT producer],
LGE, PH
3/11/1999
Price fixing
256
Chunghwa, SDI, [CDT producer],
LGE, PH
9/11/1999
Exchange of information
257
Chunghwa, SDI, [CDT producer],
LGE, PH
241
[…]
242
[…]
243
[…]
244
[…]
245
[…]
246
[…]
247
[…]
248
[…]
249
[…]
250
[…]
251
[…]
252
[…]
253
[…]
254
[…]
255
[…]
256
[…]
257
[…]
EN 37 EN
16/11/1999
Output/sales planning
258
Chunghwa, SDI, [CDT producer] ,
LGE, PH
26/11/1999
Exchange of information
259
Chunghwa, SDI, ,[CDT producer]
LGE, PH
30/11/1999
Price fixing
260
Chunghwa, SDI, [CDT producer],
LGE, PH
Price fixing
(143) Price fixing was the main feature of the CDT cartel during the whole period from
the second half of 1996
261
to end of 1999 (see the period identified in Recital
(139)). The first piece of evidence of a price fixing arrangement relates to a
meeting at the "beginning of October" 1996, where guidelines for the "bottom
line" price for 14" CDTs were agreed upon. Although the Commission does not
have contemporaneous minutes on this meeting, a number of references were
made to this meeting and, therefore, it is possible to reconstruct the arrangement
reached in this meeting on the basis of other contemporaneous documents. More
particularly, the meeting was first referred to in the bilateral meeting between
Chunghwa and LGE on 24 October 1996
262
. A reference was made to the
"bottom line" set in the October meeting as follows: "According the meeting in
the beginning of October, the bottom line for the 14''CDT MPRE model is USD
80.00". The guidelines were further referred to and discussed in a number of
subsequent meetings and contacts on 23 November 1996
263
between Chunghwa,
Samsung and [CDT producer]; on 25 November 1996
264
between Chunghwa,
Samsung and [CDT producer]; on 26 November 1996
265
between Chunghwa
and Samsung; on 27 November 1996
266
between Chunghwa and Samsung; and,
finally, on 18 December 1996
267
between Chunghwa and Samsung.
Furthermore, in the meeting of 26 November 1996, it was agreed that
Chunghwa will "convey the 14'' bottom price to [CDT producer], and Philips
and Samsung to [CDT producer], LG and [CDT producer]". Whereas the early
years of the cartel (until 1996) were marked by an exchange of information
258
[…]
259
[…]
260
[…]
261
In 1997, the prices of both 14'' and 15'' CDT kept falling throughout the year and the parties undertook
coordinated action to control prices. The 14'' CDT price fell from the highest agreed price of USD 67 at
the beginning of the year to USD 58 by the end of the year and 15'' CDT fell from USD 103 to USD
76.50.
262
[…]
263
A reference was made to the "bottom line" of USD 76 and that it should be "maintained" […].
264
A reference was made to the "bottom price" of USD 76 which was hoped to be "maintained" […].
265
A number of references were made to the bottom price, for example: "CPT first indicated the Bottom
Price verified at the beginning of October: 14'' MPRII/ITC: USD 80.00 14'' SS/ITC: USD 76 Up until
now, CPT [Chunghwa] is still following the guidelines", "CPT wants to maintain the current Bottom
Price", "The two parties selling price bottom limit should be as follows: Lite-on 14'' ASC B+D" USD
76 for Chunghwa and USD 76.50 for Samsung. Samsung agreed to maintain a price difference of USD
0.50 to Chunghwa […].
266
This was a follow-up telephone call between Chunghwa and Samsung, again referring to the prices set
in October and quoting USD 80 and USD 76 […].
267
A reference was made to the meeting between Chunghwa and Samsung on 26 November 1996 and the
agreement to maintain the prices at USD 80 and USD 76 ("CPT clarified that during the Meeting with
the two parties on 11/26 '96, the agreement was to maintain the prices MPRII USD 80.00/Normal
76.00" […].
EN 38 EN
rather than clear-cut arrangements, the "beginning of October" meeting in 1996
together with the follow-up meetings launched a new period in the cartel.
(144) In an attempt to put an end to the spiralling CDT prices, the producers understood
that multilateral price fixing arrangements were necessary. The collusive
contacts aiming at multilateral arrangements, which started in October 1996,
continued and the following meeting in a series of meetings leading to
multilateral arrangements was a meeting between LG and Chunghwa on 15
January 1997
268
. In this meeting, the "bottom line" prices agreed in October
1996 (see Recital (143)) were referred to as LGE suggested that Chunghwa
contact the other producers and ask them to "maintain the bottom line". LGE
also asked Chunghwa to ask the other producers to reduce production days and
maintain the original customers' share - thereby suggesting that a customer
allocation had been agreed upon previously.
(145) On 28 January 1997
269
, Chunghwa, Samsung, Philips and [CDT producer] met in
a multilateral meeting. The "bottom line" prices were discussed again and the
participants agreed upon 14 " CDT prices for separate groups of customers (key
accounts, medium customers, small customers) for February
270
. Participants
agreed to guard this "bottom line" price in an effort to control demand and stop
decline in prices. They also agreed to convey the decisions to LGE and [CDT
producer] in order to try to make them follow the agreed behaviour.
(146) Chunghwa conveyed the resolutions of this meeting to LGE on 24 February
1997
271
. On the same day, Chunghwa also met SDI
272
to discuss 14" CDTs. In
this meeting, Chunghwa reproached SDI for not having respected the agreed
"bottom line" prices but, effectively, with its low price quotes had "stolen"
Chunghwa's orders. Chunghwa therefore asked SDI "to find a way to remedy"
this situation.
(147) On 25 February 1997
273
, a multilateral meeting took place between Chunghwa,
Samsung, LGE and Philips. In a further attempt to reverse the trend of the
falling CDT prices, the meeting participants agreed on new, increased "bottom
line" prices for 14inch and 15inch CDTs to be implemented as of April
274
. The
producers were also to reduce capacity. A reference was made to previously
agreed market shares which should be maintained.
(148) On 12 March 1997
275
, in preparation for the April price increases, a multilateral
meeting took place between Chunghwa, SDI, LGE, Philips, [CDT producer],
[CDT producer] and [CDT producer] in which they agreed to maintain the 14"
268
[…]
269
[…]
270
USD 64 for key accounts, USD 64.50 for medium customers and USD 67 for small customers. For 15''
CDT MPRII the agreed prices were USD 98 for key accounts, USD 100 for medium customers and for
small customers. It was also agreed that [CDT producer] could sell USD 2 lower.
271
[…]
272
[…]
273
[…]
274
USD 67 for 14'' CDT MPRII, USD 63.50 for 14'' CDT S/S and USD 100 for 15'' CDT MPRII. The
participants also agreed that Chunghwa can maintain a price differential of 5 USD from the other
manufacturers.
275
[…]
EN 39 EN
and 15" CDT bottom prices at the level agreed earlier on 25 February (see
Recital (147)). It was agreed that prices would be increased at the beginning of
April. It was further agreed that SDI would lead the 14" price increase and
Chunghwa the 15" price increase by notifying their customers in writing and
that the other producers would follow suit.
(149) A week later, on 19 March 1997
276
, another multilateral meeting took place
between Chunghwa, Samsung, LGE, Philips and [CDT producer]. The meeting
was a follow-up to the implementation of the agreed price increases and
increases for both March and April were monitored. All meeting participants
confirmed that they had duly notified the new April prices to their customers
and that those new prices would be implemented as of 1 April 1997. The
participants also discussed the second wave of price increases and new prices,
effective as of 1 May 1997, were agreed upon for 14" and 15i" CDTs per
producer
277
.
(150) Furthermore, the meeting participants agreed to meet on a weekly basis in order to
review the status of the agreed price increases.
(151) On 26 March 1997
278
, Chunghwa, SDI and Philips met. SDI and Philips
complained that customers resisted the price increases for 15 inch CDTs as the
Japanese producers offered lower prices. The meeting participants were,
however, optimistic that the Japanese would eventually raise the price starting
in May and agreed to adjust the April prices for 15" CDTs
279
. As regards the
planned April price increases for 14" CDTs, it was reported that "the customers
all more or less accepted, no problem". In a bilateral meeting on 8 April
1997
280
, Chunghwa encouraged SDI "to stick to the price increase action",
despite the fact that April orders were "extremely poor".
(152) In a meeting of 23 April 1997
281
, SDI complained to Chunghwa, Philips and
[CDT producer] that after it raised its 14" and 15" CDT prices in April, it could
not compete with [CDT producer] and, consequently, lost orders. SDI therefore
announced that it was cutting prices to some of its key customers. All the
meeting participants did, however, agree to maintain the price of 14" CDT
MPRII (this abbreviation refers to an antiglare feature that is more desirable and
allows manufacturers to charge at higher price) the level agreed on 25 February
1997 (see Recital (147)) and that of 15" CDT MPRII at the level agreed on 19
March 1997 (see Recital (149)). It was agreed that SDI should persuade [CDT
producer] to follow the latter price.
(153) Difficulties in the implementation of the coordinated April/May 1997 price rise
continued
282
. In response to those difficulties, several multilateral and bilateral
276
[…]
277
USD 72 for 14'' CDT MPRII and USD 110 for 15'' CDT MPRII. Chunghwa would charge only USD
107 and [CDT producer] only USD 105.
278
[…]
279
From 1 April: USD 105 (Samsung), USD 102-104 (Philips) and USD 101-102 (Chunghwa); from 1
May: USD 110 (Samsung and Philips) and USD 107 (Chunghwa).
280
[…]
281
[…]
282
Chunghwa complained that "since the implementation of the price alliance", there had been losses in
April and May (Minutes of the meeting of 5 June 1997 […]).
EN 40 EN
meetings were held between May and July 1997 to control the price reduction or
to maintain the price (especially for the 14inch CDT) as far as possible
283
.
(154) On 21 November 1997
284
, a meeting between Chunghwa, Samsung, LGE and
Philips took place in response to a price cut by [CDT producer] for 15" CDTs.
The participants agreed to reduce the earlier agreed price for 15" CDTs
285
but
maintain the 14" CDTs
286
price. The participants also agreed on a common
strategy to announce to the monitor makers a production shortage in 14" and
15" CDTs in 1998 in order to maintain pricing. This meeting was followed by
further meetings in December 1997 and hopes were expressed that the 14" CDT
price could be increased from 1Q in 1998 "under CPT's Leading".
287
(155) Apart from coordinating on general prices, prices for specific customers were
frequently agreed upon. Evidence shows that Chunghwa, Samsung and [CDT
producer] coordinated their 14" and 15" CDT offers on several occasions in
1997 to various joint customers in order to maintain market shares
288
.
(156) The competitive landscape changed towards the end of 1997 and at the beginning
of 1998. The demand for 14" and 15" CDTs gradually slowed down and, from
1998 onwards, there was a notable trend to move to larger tube sizes
289
.
Following these changes on the market, larger sizes and especially 17' inch
CDTs were increasingly involved in the anticompetitive arrangements. The
producers generally expected that while the 14" and 15" CDT market would fall
rapidly, there would be a significant increase in demand for 17" and 19 inch
CDTs
290
.
(157) On 4 March 1998
291
a multilateral meeting was held on [CDT producer]'s
suggestion "so as to maintain market prices"
292
. In this meeting, Chunghwa,
Samsung, Philips and [CDT producer] discussed prices and SDI expressed hope
that competitors would stick to certain price levels for 14" and 15" CDTs
293
.
283
See the meetings of 7 May 1997 ([…]reference in these meetings are made to a Top management
meeting that took place on this date), 16 May 1997 (Chunghwa, Samsung and LGE, […]), 20 May 1997
(Chunghwa, Samsung, Philips and LGE, […]), 23 May 1997 (Chunghwa and [CDT producer],
[…]),[…] (Chunghwa and [CDT producer], […]), 5 June 1997 (Chunghwa and Samsung, […]), 9 June
1997 (Chunghwa, Samsung and [CDT producer], […]), 8 July 1997 (Chunghwa and Samsung, […])
and 18 July 1997 (Chunghwa and Samsung, […]). Despite of these efforts, prices kept falling. By July
1997, the 14" CDT price decreased to approximately USD 62 and the 15" CDT price to a level slightly
above USD 90.
284
[…]
285
It was agreed to reduce the price by USD 1-2. The target price agreed was USD 76.50 and at least USD
75.
286
USD 58.
287
See the meetings which took place on 8 December 1997 (Chunghwa and Samsung, […]), 9 December
1997 (Chunghwa, Samsung and [CDT producer], […]) and 24 December 1997 (Chunghwa and [CDT
producer], […]).
288
See for example the minutes of the meetings of 19 March 1997 […], 8 September 1997 […], 6 and 7
November 1997 […] and 9 December 1997 […].
289
[…]
290
[…]
291
[…]
292
Minutes of the meeting of 20 February 1998 […].
293
For 14'' CDT USD 53 and for 15'' CDT USD 65. After the meeting, Chunghwa met LGE bilaterally
[…] and explained to it the contents of the discussion in the meeting. LGE was convinced that because
EN 41 EN
(158) Two meetings followed with the aim of controlling the price reductions and of
reaching an arrangement on the price level. In a meeting of 25 March 1998.
294
Samsung expressed its hope that in the continuous pressure to reduce prices
everyone could work together to keep price reductions to a minimum at the
range of around "USD 0.5~1.0/pc each time". The second meeting at which
price deterioration was discussed took place on 30 March 1998.
295
(159) Subsequently, specific price fixing arrangements were reached. On 12 May 1998,
Chunghwa, Samsung and Philips agreed on the May prices for 14" and 15"
CDTs, apparently following the failed attempts by Philips to expand its market
share by using lower prices
296
. Chunghwa communicated the resolution of the
meeting to [CDT producer]
297
. Another price fixing arrangement this time
between Samsung, LGE and [CDT producer] was concluded on 30 May 1998
and communicated to Chunghwa a few days afterwards
298
.
(160) In the second half of 1998, price fixing arrangements followed in quick
succession. LGE captured the upbeat mood by observing that "the only others
that can affect the market are the 4 makers, CPT/PH/SDD/LG, etc. As long as
these 4 makers collaborate well on pricing, they can definitely lead the
market"
299
.
(161) The meeting on 18 July 1998
300
marks the start of the formalised meetings
between five companies (Chunghwa, Samsung, LGE, Philips and [CDT
producer]), which were later typically referred to as "five companies"
meetings
301
. Chunghwa, Samsung, LGE, Philips and [CDT producer] agreed on
a price mark-up to be effective starting on 1 August 1998. Previously agreed
"bottom line" prices were to be applied to major customers while USD 1-2 was
to be added to other customers. The participants agreed to "unconditional
maintenance" of the previously agreed prices. The new price arrangement was
subsequently monitored in bilateral meetings between Chunghwa, Samsung and
[CDT producer]
302
. Finally, on 31 July 1998, the five companies agreed to
"CDT business is very hard to do now, the overall market Oversupply is severe, the problem of sliding
prices has to be thoroughly resolved, only by agreeing to production control by everyone" and
expressed its willingness to have "more contact and communication".
294
[…]
295
[…]
296
[…]
297
See also the minutes of the meeting of 18 May 1998 […] referring to a resolution reached in the
meeting of 12 May 1998 to stop decrease of prices for 14" and 15" CDT and to strictly hold the price
that the parties agreed for May 1998.,. Chunghwa further communicated the resolution of the meeting
of 12 May 1998 to […] on 18 May 1998 […].
298
[…] "last Saturday, SDD/LG/[CDT producer] and other had a meeting, there was already a common
understanding on Price Guide Line". In the minutes of the meeting of 4 June 1998 […], the price
agreement of this meeting is referred to as follows: "Hold selling prices for June, everyone has a
common understanding on the original pricing: 14” = $45; 15” = $55".
299
Minutes of the meeting of 9 July 1998 (Samsung and LGE, […]).
300
[…]
301
[…] Even though the 5 companies met already earlier (see for example the meeting on 19 March 1997).
302
See for example the minutes of the meetings of 28 July 1998 […] where it is cited that "since last week,
SEDM [Illegible] explained to major customers that CDT price will be increased starting from end of
August" and 29 July 1998 […], where [CDT producer] says that "besides A.O.C., who is its unusual
customer with the lowest price, [CDT producer] quotes its remaining customers according to the
resolution from the last Meeting".
EN 42 EN
reduce capacity in order to maintain the price for 17 inch CDTs. According to
the meeting report, "the price mark-up had been agreed with no exception to be
implemented as of August 1
st
."
303
(162) On 2 September 1998, a new price fixing arrangement for 14" and 15" CDTs was
concluded between the five companies
304
. It was later reported that the price rise
decided for October 1998 was successful
305
. Further price increase attempts
among the five companies continued and, on 21 September 1998
306
, they
discussed prices in a Top meeting. On 9 October 1998
307
, the five companies
discussed the "second CDT price rise". Some resistance from customers was
registered but it was nevertheless reported that all participants were determined
to announce the price increase to customers
308
.
(163) Prices were discussed among the five companies again on 20 October 1998
309
, on
4
310
, 23
311
and 28 November 1998
312
. On 8 December 1998
313
, they agreed to
follow the Japanese makers' price increase and raise the 17" CDT price by USD
5 on 16 January 1999.
(164) On 13 January 1999
314
, the five companies' representatives met to take stock of
the progression of the latest price rise agreed on 8 December 1998. They
concluded that "various makers have progressed smoothly and will start to
increase price on January 16
th
". On 18 January 1999
315
, the meeting
participants could satisfactorily conclude that "all players have successfully
completed price mark-up". However, reports of lower offers from [CDT
producer] caused concerns and on 16 February 1999
316
there were discussions
among the five companies regarding whether or not the agreed price should be
lowered in March.
(165) The "Malaysia Glass" meeting of 5 March 1999
317
marked the start of a series of
further price fixing arrangements among the competitors. At this meeting, the
303
At the level of USD 93. […]
304
See "weekly Job Report" […] and the minutes of the meeting of 4 September […]: "Following the
resolution reached at the top-level meeting on September 2
nd
in Taiwan, beginning from 10/1 [1/10] the
price of 14'' 8CDT9 will be increased by USD 3.0/pc and 15'' [CDT] will be increased by USD 5.0/pc".
305
Minutes of the meeting of 28 July 1999 (Chunghwa and [CDT producer] […]).
306
[…]The minutes of the meeting recorded the following: "Samsung wants to raise to U$ 98.0", referring
evidently to the 17'' CDT price, and "July price 60$ -> Price raise", referring to the 15'' CDT price.
[…]
307
[…]
308
[…]
309
[…]The participants agreed to maintain the 14'' CDT price at the current rate of USD 52.
310
[…]
311
[…] The minutes of the meeting show that [CDT producer] wanted to cut its price offer for 14'' CDT
but that the "competitors don't agree with that". Instead, the instruction was to "keep the price on until
there would be a special adjust in the tope management meeting".
312
[…] The minutes of the meeting show that the agreement for the 5 companies was to raise the price of
17'' CDT by USD 5 "within a month" if the Japanese raise the price in December. The Japanese had
raised the price but the price increase decision was postponed and eventually taken on 8 December
1998.
313
[…]
314
[…]
315
[…]
316
[…]
317
[…]
EN 43 EN
five companies agreed to raise the 17" CDT price
318
. On 15 March 1999
319
, the
companies reported that they had communicated the news about the price rise to
the clients.
(166) On 14 April 1999
320
, facing softening demand, the five companies decided to keep
the 17" CDT price at the current level. On 12 May 1999
321
, they gathered to
monitor their pricing. In this meeting, Chunghwa was reproached for offering
low prices on the 19 inch CDT market and [CDT producer] for the same on the
15" CDT market. Both were instructed to refrain from such practices. Concerns
were voiced over the falling 19 inch CDT price in general and, at the meeting of
21 May 1999
322
, the five companies set the "bottom line" price for 19 inch
CDTs
323
.
(167) The five companies met again on 23 June 1999
324
and, following a detailed review
of the current prices and market demand, decided to raise the price for 15"
CDT
325
. They further agreed to cut the price of 17" CDT
326
in order to stimulate
demand and to address supply and demand problems. A suggestion was also
made regarding the price of 19 inch CDTs but the decision was postponed to the
next meeting
327
. Chunghwa discussed the progress of the price increase with
Samsung on 7 July 1999
328
and with Philips on 9 July 1999
329
.
(168) On 23 July 1999
330
, the five companies met again. The meeting participants
reported no sign of the 17 inch CDT market picking up and discussed rumours
about the Japanese low price offers. Following suggestions to adjust the 17 inch
CDT price downward to follow these developments, the arrangement was
nevertheless that a "message will be sent out that the original bottom price of
USD 95 will be strictly guarded". Price fixing arrangements for 14"
331
, 15 inch
332
and 19 inch CDTs were made
333
.
(169) The price fixing arrangements were closely monitored in the meeting of 28 July
1999
334
and pressure was mounting to cut the 17" CDT price agreed only a
318
[…] It was agreed to raise 17'' CDT price by USD 5 from 1 May from USD 98 to USD 103.
319
[…]
320
[…]
321
[…]
322
[…]
323
USD 175 for 19'' normal CDT, USD 165 for 19'' 0.28 CDT.
324
[…]
325
The agreed price for 15'' CDT would be raised by USD 5 starting 1 August 1999. The price for the key
accounts would be USD 67 […].
326
The agreed price for 17'' MPRII CDT was USD 95 and for 17'' TCO CDT USD 96. The prices were to
be raised starting 1 August 1999. The companies agreed that [CDT producer] may maintain a USD 3
price differential at this stage […].
327
[…]
328
[…]
329
[…]
330
[…]
331
It was agreed that the Taiwanese price for 14'' CDT would be USD 52 and the Chinese local price USD
50. See also the minutes of the meeting of 7 July […] and 9 July 1999 […].
332
It was agreed that the bottom price for 15'' CDT would be USD 67 starting on 1 August 1999. See also
the minutes of the meeting of 7 July […]and 9 July […].
333
It was resolved that the bottom price for 19'' 0.26 TCO CDT would be USD 160. The price difference
between the 0.26 mm and 0.28 mm models was set to USD 10/pc […]
334
[…]
EN 44 EN
week before. Therefore, the meeting participants decided to discuss the 17"
CDT price again in the next meeting
335
. There were warnings voiced in the
meeting not to use lower prices to take market share from other competitors
336
.
(170) Finally, at the meeting of 10 August 1999
337
, the five companies decided to cut
the 17" CDT price to match the Japanese offer
338
.
(171) Despite the efforts of the five companies, the price of 17" CDT kept falling. On 4
October 1999
339
, Chunghwa and Samsung met bilaterally to discuss the latest
developments and, consequently, agreed to set a new, lower price
340
. They
jointly called Philips, who accepted the new price. The following day
341
,
Chunghwa met LGE to check if there was truth in the allegations that "LG has
taken the lead in destroying the market prices"
342
with low price offers.
(172) There were strong suspicions amongst other cartel members about LGE and a
comment scribbled on the margins of the minutes of the meeting of 13 October
1999
343
illustrates this: "[LGE] The worst maker! Attending the meetings, and
yet does not abide by the rules!". The crisis with 17" CDT pricing had reached a
point where the five companies questioned the very foundations of the cartel
("suggestion of whether it’s necessary to change the current style of Glass
Meeting") and the participants were reminded of the rules of the game: "CPT-
[manager] [name] indicated that it was very regrettable that each maker was
not able to plan and conduct synchronously, even though each maker had
agreed on the price of 17”! After the common understandings have been
reached among Top level, the implementation level must do their best to bear
the responsibility of strictly holding prices."
(173) In an effort to find a mutual solution to the price problem, the participants met on
13 October 1999,
344
to discuss in detail the prices and, eventually, agreed on
"bottom line" prices per producer for various 17" CDT customers in October
and November.
345
(174) Rumours about low price offers continued to circulate
346
and, on 20 October
1999
347
, it was reported that [CDT producer] had dropped its 17" CDT price. On
3 November 1999
348
, the five companies met again to discuss their 17" CDT
price quotes to individual companies. The meeting was full of mutual mistrust,
as participants suspected each other of distorting and concealing facts.
335
[…]
336
[…]
337
[…]
338
It was agreed that the bottom price for 17'' CDT was USD 93. A price difference of USD 3 for [CDT
producer] was allowed.
339
[…]
340
USD 91.
341
[…]
342
[…]
343
[…]
344
[…]
345
[…]The customers were EMC, Delta, Sampo, AOC, Acer, ADI and Royal.
346
for example the minutes of the meeting of 26 October 1999 […].
347
[…]
348
[…]
EN 45 EN
Nevertheless, in the meeting of 9 November 1999
349
, they shared the opinion
that "because of the success of Glass Meeting, everybody has been Enjoying
Business this year". Bracing themselves for the "Slow Season", the five
companies agreed on the modalities of the future cooperation: "everybody should
continue to strengthen communications and contacts, so the weekly meetings should
continue to be held on time. However, in order to make friendly contacts and
strengthen mutual trust, the makers agreed that every 3-4 weeks they would take
turns to host a Green Meeting (only two members from each maker) after the
meeting is over".
(175) The five companies met again on 16
350
and 26 November 1999
351
to analyse the
market and on 30 November 1999,
352
they agreed to maintain the current prices
of 15" and 17" CDTs because the "Slow Season" was coming. While the 17"
CDT price was under pressure during this year, the success of the agreed 14"
and 15" CDT price increases were on the other hand confirmed on several
occasions
353
.
Output limitation
(176) From the very beginning of the cartel
354
, the participants understood that output
limitation was an important means to prevent prices from dropping. The
companies, poised to stop the CDT price decline, understood that simple price
coordination was not sufficient but, at the same time, reducing output was
necessary in order to deal with oversupply. In the meeting of 1 June 1998
355
, the
participants declared that "in order to resolve the current situation of continuous
CDT price drop, other than having all makers guard the price strictly, further
coordination is required to reduce production, reverse the condition of
oversupply and stop the price drop so the price may go back up" and that "the
only way to succeed is for the top management to have the determination
regardless of the utilization rate of the factories, to further initiate
coordination on reduced production to reverse the demand and supply
condition (unlike the current condition of a naturally declined production due
to poor business). Otherwise, by only by having a common understanding in
guarding prices strictly but actively push for increased sales volume before the
oversupply condition is resolved, price cuts that result from vying for orders
would be unavoidable [emphasis added]". This meeting outlined the future
aspirations of the meeting participants not only to hold prices but also to reduce
349
[…]
350
[…]
351
[…]
352
[…]
353
See the minutes of the meetings of 10 August 1999 […]: "Market demand continues to be hot even after
a price increase on 14''/15'', especially demand for 15''" and the minutes of the meeting of 20 August
1999 […]: "After 14'' and 15'' prices were adjusted upward, demand continued to be good". See also the
minutes of the meeting of 20 September 1999 […] where the participants confirmed that the 15'' CDT
"prices had been successfully increased in accordance with the Agreed Price".
354
See the report on the meeting on 28 January 1997 where reference to the need to "reduce work days
temporarily to respond to the customers’ price coercion" is mentioned […]. See further the minutes of
the meeting between Chunghwa and Samsung on 24 February 1997 in which Chunghwa reported that
"everybody has been quite cooperative regarding the implementation of reducing working days" […].
355
[…]
EN 46 EN
production in an attempt to maintain prices and marked the beginning of
structured output limitation arrangements.
(177) In the meeting on 31 July 1998, an output limitation arrangement concerning 17''
CDT was concluded between the five companies
356
. The parties noted an
agreement on a "preliminary operation rate adjustment" of 25% in the third
quarter to stabilise the price and agreed on an additional 4% reduction in
production by each company in order to maintain the price for 17'' CDTs at
USD 93. A detailed plan for reduction in production was drawn up for each
producer. At this meeting, LGE also had to defend itself against the rumours
that it had offered prices lower than USD 93 and agreed not to go below this
price. Furthermore, although LGE proposed a buffer period for the originally
agreed price increase
357
, the resolution of the meeting was that "the price mark-
up had been agreed with no exception to be implemented as of August 1
st
".
(178) At the meeting of 9 October 1998, a new output reduction plan concerning 14'',
15'' and 17'' CDTs was also discussed among the 5 companies and various
elaborate scenarios were put forward for discussion concerning each producer
and each of the four quarters in 1999.
358
(179) The meeting participants discussed setting up monitoring teams by regions, also
including England and Austria where Philips and LGE had CDT production
facilities
359
. It was agreed that a plan was to be submitted for the following
meeting.
360
A follow-up meeting, in which the five companies discussed the
production limitation plan further, took place on 20 October 1998
361
.
(180) In the meeting of 1 March 1999
362
, there was again discussion about reducing the
production of CDTs. While Chunghwa was congratulated for cutting down its
production, LGE was reprimanded for insufficient action. This meeting was
quickly followed by a Glass meeting in Malaysia on 5 March 1999
363
, which
started a series of production limitation arrangements among the 5 companies to
balance out the oversupply of 17'' CDTs. In that meeting, the five companies
agreed to cut their 17'' CDT production. On 15 March 1999
364
, the five
companies met again to review the reduction plans and carried out their
discussion on the basis of tables outlining the plans in detail for individual
factories and production lines per producer and setting out, for example, exact
production stoppage dates, the planned production days compared to "full load"
production as well as planned output compared to output under "full load".
365
356
[…]
357
[…] minutes of the meeting of 18 July 1998.
358
[…]
359
For example, Philips Lebring factory in Austria was producing 15'' and 17'' CDTs and LGE's Wales
plant was producing 17'' CDTs. […]
360
[…]
361
[…] The meeting report refers to an attachment called "4Q/'99 Reduction Plan". […]
362
[…]
363
[…]
364
[…]
365
[…]
EN 47 EN
(181) A monitoring schedule for April - subject to further updates and revisions on
various occasions
366
- was submitted
367
after the 15 March 1999 meeting. On 28
April 1999
368
, a new production limitation plan for May was agreed upon by the
five companies. The May plan was discussed in the meeting of 12 May 1999
369
and monitored in the meeting of 21 May 1999
370
. At this meeting, it was also
agreed that production would be adjusted in June
371
. At the meeting of 23 June
1999
372
, the five companies congratulated themselves for a successful capacity
limitation effort: "various makers have coordinated very well on 17'' Capacity
control in the past three months".
(182) Output limitation for 17'' CDT now became a recurrent operation and production
cuts among the 5 companies were agreed for July and August
373
. On 20 August
1999
374
, the companies agreed on further production cuts for September and, on
20
375
and 28 September 1999
376
, they agreed on further production cuts for
October. The last documented output limitation arrangement for 1999 was made
on 26 October
377
, when production cuts for November were agreed.
(183) The output limitation arrangements were subject to monitoring and auditing and
detailed auditing plans were created, such as the one for April 1999
378
. In the
April 1999 auditing plan both the stoppage days and the monitoring of
producers were set out per producer and production location for 17" CDTs.
(184) In the meeting of 8 March 1999
379
, the participants decided to organise a special
monitoring team which will "adjust and check production". A report dated 22
August 1999
380
is a good example of how the output limitation arrangements
366
Chunghwa revised its schedule on 9 April 1999 […]. On 14 April 1999, it turned out that LGE had
increased the production of one 17'' CDT production line, thereby having violated "the decision made at
Green Meeting at the end of '98 that no new production line should be established in '99". Therefore,
the producers were to report again their 2Q and 3Q production capacity at the meeting on 28 April 1999
[…]. See also […] for an updated monitoring schedule.
367
[…]
368
[…]
369
[…]
370
[…]
371
[…]"Prices to be maintained by adjusting actual production of 17'' CDT through 5 days of holiday in
June" and "Each company's holiday schedule to be submitted during MTG [meeting] in Taiwan on
May, 28".
372
[…]
373
Production cuts for July and August were proposed in the meeting of 23 June 1999 […] and confirmed
in the meeting of 30 June 1999. The 30 June meeting is referred to in […] ("In the following
Wednesday's regular meeting we shall reconfirm whether to cut six workdays in July"), in […] ("Next
Wednesday (confirm)"), in […] ("To confirm at the Taiwan meeting on June 30 about 5 days off and
additional 1 day off in July") and, indirectly, in […] ("hope to be able to maintain the original
agreement of 5 days in July and 7 days in August"). On 23 July 1999, the July production capacity was
monitored and a production cut for August was revised and decided upon […]: "Ultimately, a resolution
was reached by everyone that a minimum of seven days stoppage will be implemented in August"). A
detailed audit plan was circulated in the meeting of 28 July 1999 […].
374
[…]
375
[…]
376
[…]
377
[…]
378
[…]
379
[…]
380
[…]
EN 48 EN
were monitored. In this report Chunghwa explains its monitoring results of LG's
CRT factory noting that the factory was on 22 August completely shut down:
"After actually touring the inside of the factory to Check various stations such
as MaskPreparation, Screen Coating, Frit Sealing, Exhausting and ITC in
various 17" production lines specially designated, LG today truly stopped their
machines".
(185) Not all auditing efforts were immediately successful, though. In the meeting of 28
September 1999, Chunghwa protested to LGE as follows: "We complained to
L/G regarding their Wales factory staff’s indication that they will not accept
CPT(UK) going to L/G(Wales) to audit before our UK factory begins 17” CDT
production. This action destroyed the group’s agreed Audit principle. We hope
that the L/G headquarters can immediately instruct them to open up to
CPT(UK) […] Meeting attendees have acknowledged that this incident went
against the agreement. L/G already promised to notify its Wales factory
personnel to accept our UK factory staff’s visits".
381
4.3.2.2. Period from 2000 to 2003
(186) By the year 2000, the cartel was fully functioning. The five companies continued
their meetings and as in previous years, continuously reached arrangements on
price fixing and output limitation, and, in addition, on market shares. While the
cartel was fully operational and the meetings of the five companies had a very
standardised form, the year 2001 witnessed an important change in the
composition of the core group of the cartel. In June 2001, Philips and LGE
merged their CRT businesses into the [Philips/LGE joint venture]. Since that
moment, [Philips/LGE joint venture] replaced Philips and LGE in the five
companies meetings (which consequently continued only with four
participants). As for the substance of the cartel, this change had no
importance
382
, some of the individuals previously representing Philips or LGE
in cartel meeting even continued as [Philips/LGE joint venture's]
representatives. Furthermore, following its financial difficulties, [CDT
producer] ended its participation in the cartel by mid 2002
383
. Hence, the
number of CDT producers forming the core group of the cartel stabilized at
three Chunghwa, Samsung and [Philips/LGE joint venture].
(187) Table 2 gives a summary of the most important multilateral meetings among the
core group of CDT producers in the time period between 2000 and 2003,
including an indication of the type of collusive behaviour that was most
characteristic for each given meeting (see […] for references on further
381
[…]
382
See for example the report of the meeting on 24 July 2001 […] where [Philips/LGE joint venture]
already took part and where the pricing and output limitation were updated in the same manner as
known from previous 5 companies meetings.
383
[CDT producer], originally one of the core companies of the CDT cartel, facing long-term economic
difficulties (and put in bank receivership in July 2003), did not engage in CDT related contacts with
competitors after April 2002 (see Section 2.2.1.10).
EN 49 EN
contacts).
384
As in the previous period, the CDT producers also had regular
bilateral contacts.
385
(188) Table 2:
Date of
meeting
Description of illicit behaviour
Meeting participants
12/1/2000
Exchange of information
386
Chunghwa, SDI, [CDT producer], LGE,
PH
24/1/2000
Price fixing, output limitation
387
Chunghwa, SDI, [CDT producer], LGE,
PH
24/2/2000
Price fixing, output limitation
388
Chunghwa, SDI, [CDT producer], LGE,
PH
25/3/2000
Exchange of information
389
Chunghwa, SDI [CDT producer],
LGE, PH
25/4/2000
Exchange of information
390
Chunghwa, SDI, [CDT producer], LGE,
PH
26/5/2000
Price fixing, output limitation
391
Chunghwa, SDI, [CDT producer], LGE,
PH
20/6/2000
Price fixing, output limitation
392
Chunghwa, SDI, [CDT producer], LGE,
PH
28/6/2000
Price fixing
393
Chunghwa, SDI, [CDT producer], LGE,
PH
10/7/2000
Price fixing
394
Chunghwa, SDI, [CDT producers], PH,
LG
13/7/2000
Price fixing, output limitation
395
Chunghwa, SDI, [CDT producer], LGE,
PH
11/8/2000
Price monitoring
396
Chunghwa, SDI, LGE, PH, [CDT
producers]
21/8/2000
Exchange of information
397
Chunghwa, SDI, [CDT producer], LGE,
PH
21/9/2000
Output limitation
398
Chunghwa, SDI, [CDT producer], LGE,
PH
384
In addition, the table contains references to two meetings in which two CDT producers participated
which were not part of the core group.
385
[…]
386
[…] Information on pricing and production was exchanged.
387
[…]
388
[…]
389
[…] Information on prices and production capacities was exchanged.
390
[…] Information on prices and production capacities was exchanged.
391
[…]
392
[…]
393
[…]
394
[…]
395
[…]
396
[…]
397
[…] Information on prices and sales was exchanged.
EN 50 EN
27/9/2000
Output limitation
399
Chunghwa, SDI, [CDT producer], LGE,
PH
25/10/2000
Price fixing, output limitation
400
Chunghwa, SDI, [CDT producer], LGE,
PH
29/11/2000
Exchange of information
401
Chunghwa, SDI, [CDT producer], LGE,
PH
13/12/2000
Exchange of information
402
Chunghwa, SDI, [CDT producer], LGE,
PH
18/12/2000
Exchange of information
403
Chunghwa, SDI, [CDT producer], LGE,
PH
19/3/2001
Price fixing, output limitation
404
Chunghwa, SDI, [CDT producer], LGE,
PH
12/4/2001
Price fixing
405
Chunghwa, SDI, [CDT producer], LGE,
PH
19/4/2001
Price fixing, output limitation
406
Chunghwa, SDI, [CDT producer], LGE,
PH
27/6/2001
Price fixing, output limitation
407
Chunghwa, SDI, [CDT producer], LGE,
PH
17/7/20001
Price fixing
408
Chunghwa, SDI, [CDT producer],
[Philips/LGE joint venture]
24/7/2001
Price fixing, output limitation
409
Chunghwa, SDI, [CDT producer],
[Philips/LGE joint venture]
13/8/2001
Exchange of information
410
Chunghwa, SDI, [CDT producer],
[Philips/LGE joint venture]
21/8/2001
Price fixing, output limitation
411
Chunghwa, SDI, [CDT producer],
[Philips/LGE joint venture]
1/10/2001
Price fixing, output limitation
412
Chunghwa, SDI, [CDT producer],
[Philips/LGE joint venture]
23/10/2001
Price fixing
413
Chunghwa, SDI, [Philips/LGE joint
venture]
398
[…]
399
[…]
400
[…]
401
[…] Information on prices and production capacities was exchanged.
402
[…] Information on prices and sales was exchanged.
403
[…] Information on prices and sales was exchanged.
404
[…]
405
[…]
406
[…]
407
[…]
408
[…] The representative of [CDT producer] could not attend but [CDT producer] delivered its data for
the meeting by mail.
409
[…]
410
[…] Information on sales and production was exchanged.
411
[…]
412
[…]
413
[…]
EN 51 EN
17/12/2001
Exchange of information
414
Chunghwa, SDI, [Philips/LGE joint
venture], [CDT producer]
28/12/2001
Price fixing
415
Chunghwa, SDI, [Philips/LGE joint
venture]
4/1/2002
Price fixing
416
Chunghwa, SDI, [Philips/LGE joint
venture], [CDT producer]
11/1/2002
Price fixing
417
Chunghwa, SDI, [Philips/LGE joint
venture], [CDT producer]
18/1/2002
Price fixing
418
Chunghwa, SDI, [Philips/LGE joint
venture], [CDT producer]
23/1/2002
Price fixing
419
Chunghwa, SDI, [Philips/LGE joint
venture] , [CDT producer]
22/2/2002
Price fixing, output limitation
420
Chunghwa, SDI, [Philips/LGE joint
venture], [CDT producer]
5/3/2002
Price fixing
421
Chunghwa, SDI, [Philips/LGE joint
venture], [CDT producer]
20/3/2002
Exchange of information
422
Chunghwa, SDI, [Philips/LGE joint
venture], [CDT producer]
22/4/2002
Exchange of information
423
Chunghwa, SDI, [Philips/LGE joint
venture], [CDT producer]
30/7/2002
Exchange of information
424
Chunghwa, SDI, [Philips/LGE joint
venture]
November
2002
Price fixing, output limitation, market
sharing
425
Chunghwa, SDI, [Philips/LGE joint
venture]
10/1/2003
Price fixing
426
Chunghwa, SDI, [Philips/LGE joint
venture]
20/1/2003
Exchange of information
427
Chunghwa, SDI, [Philips/LGE joint
venture]
414
[…] Information on prices and production was exchanged.
415
[…]
416
[…]
417
[…]
418
[…]
419
[…]
420
[…]
421
[…]
422
[…] Information on sales and production was exchanged.
423
[…] Information on sales and production was exchanged.
424
[…] Information on sales and production was exchanged.
425
[…] see also another of Chunghwa's internal reports about sales and pricing the beginning of 2003 […]
426
[…]
427
[…] Information on prices was exchanged.
EN 52 EN
February
2003
Output limitation
428
Chunghwa, SDI, [Philips/LGE joint
venture], [CDT producer]
13/2/2003
Exchange of information
429
Chunghwa, SDI, [Philips/LGE joint
venture]
21/3/2003
Market sharing
430
Chunghwa, SDI, [Philips/LGE joint
venture]
27/32003
Price fixing
431
Chunghwa, SDI, [Philips/LGE joint
venture]
10/4/2003
Exchange of information
432
Chunghwa, SDI, [Philips/LGE joint
venture]
29/4/2003
Market sharing, customer allocation
433
Chunghwa, SDI, [Philips/LGE joint
venture]
May 2003
Price fixing, output limitation
434
Chunghwa, SDI, [Philips/LGE joint
venture]
20/5/2003
Exchange of information
435
Chunghwa, SDI, [Philips/LGE joint
venture]
30/5/2003
Market sharing, output limitation
436
Chunghwa, SDI, [Philips/LGE joint
venture]
9/6/2003
Customer allocation
437
Chunghwa, SDI, [Philips/LGE joint
venture]
12/6/2003
Exchange of information
438
Chunghwa, SDI, [Philips/LGE joint
venture]
17/6/2003
Price fixing, output limitation,
market sharing, customer
allocation
439
Chunghwa, SDI, [Philips/LGE joint
venture]
June 2003
Price fixing, market sharing, customer
allocation
440
Chunghwa, SDI, [Philips/LGE joint
venture]
4/7/2003
Price fixing
441
Chunghwa, SDI, [Philips/LGE joint
venture]
428
[…] concerning production and sales, see also Chunghwa's internal CDT market review […].
429
[…] Information on prices, sales and production was exchanged.
430
[…]
431
[…]
432
[…] Information on prices, sales and production was exchanged.
433
[…]
434
[…]
435
[…] Information on prices, sales and production was exchanged.
436
[…]
437
[…]
438
[…] Information on sales and prices was exchanged.
439
[…]
440
[…]
441
[…]
EN 53 EN
21/7/2003
Market sharing
442
Chunghwa, SDI, [Philips/LGE joint
venture]
29/7/2003
Price fixing, output limitation,
customer allocation
443
Chunghwa, SDI, [Philips/LGE joint
venture]
28/8/2003
Output limitation, market sharing
444
Chunghwa, SDI, [Philips/LGE joint
venture]
24/9/2003
Price fixing, market sharing
445
Chunghwa, SDI, [Philips/LGE joint
venture]
28/10/2003
Price fixing, market sharing
446
Chunghwa, SDI, [Philips/LGE joint
venture]
12/11/2003
Output limitation, market sharing
447
Chunghwa, SDI, [Philips/LGE joint
venture]
26/11/2003
Price fixing, output limitation, market
sharing, customer allocation
448
Chunghwa, SDI, [Philips/LGE joint
venture]
2/12/2003
Price fixing, output limitation, market
sharing, customer allocation
449
Chunghwa, SDI, [Philips/LGE joint
venture]
16/12/2003
Price fixing
450
Chunghwa, SDI, [Philips/LGE joint
venture]
23/12/2003
Price fixing, output limitation, market
sharing
451
Chunghwa, SDI, [Philips/LGE joint
venture]
(189) Arrangements concerning prices, output limitation and market sharing, as referred
to in Table 2 and as documented in the Commission's file by detailed written
evidence, were the standard outcome of the five companies meetings (later four
company and three company meetings) during the period 2000 to 2003 (see also
[…]). Some of the meetings listed above are particularly illustrative as to the
nature of the contacts among CDT producers and will be therefore discussed in
detail.
Price fixing
(190) The evidence shows that, in the time period between 2000 and 2003, CDT
producers continued to frequently agree on prices (in the form of "bottom line"
prices or specific prices for individual customers) and they closely monitored
the implementation of such arrangements. While the main concern was to
prevent prices from falling, the competitors also attempted to increase prices
whenever possible.
442
[…]
443
[…]
444
[…]
445
[…]
446
[…]
447
[…]
448
[…]
449
[…]
450
[…]
451
[…]
EN 54 EN
(191) On 24 January 2000, the five companies set a new "bottom line" price for 17"
CDTs: "Working level suggested adjusting the 17" tube base price down by $1
to $89. But after discussion among the meeting participants, they agreed […] to
keep the $90 bottom price. Beginning from March, because of the increase in
glass prices, the price to major customers will be increased by $1 to $90."
452
(192) The development of prices remained a central issue during the whole year. The
five companies met and agreed on new CDT guidelines for 15", 17" and 19"
CDT prices (effective as of 1 July 2000) in their meetings on 26 May and 20
June 2000
453
.
(193) The implementation of the July 2000 price increase was monitored
454
in the
working level meeting on 28 June 2000
455
, in the bilateral meeting between
Chunghwa and Philips on 4 July 2000
456
as well as in the five companies
meeting on 13 July 2000
457
.
(194) Keeping regular contacts, the five companies exchanged their current prices
(noting the lowest price, average price and price guideline per producer) and
updated the price fixing arrangement concerning 15", 17" CDTs during their
meeting on 25 October 2000.
458
Parties agreed that, in order to prevent prices
from sliding, the original price guideline would not be lowered, but that a USD
2.0 deviation was allowed. They also agreed that discounts should not be
increased for key accounts.
(195) On 19 March 2001
459
, the five companies met again to set a new price guideline
for 14", 15", 17" and 19" CDTs for the second quarter of 2001
460
.
(196) Implementation of this price fixing arrangement was subsequently monitored in
the following meetings, such as in the five companies meeting on 12 April
2001. Samsung claimed in this meeting that it "stole a glance" at prices of the
other two suppliers to one customer and that those would be below Samsung's
prices. Chunghwa and LGE were defensive and the parties agreed that "the
discussion will proceed again at LG in Seoul next week (4/19)".
461
(197) The potential conflict was warded off by the next management level meeting of
thefive companies which took place as agreed on 19 April 2001. The
participants agreed on new price guidelines for 14", 15", 17" and 19" CDTs
462
.
(198) During their meeting on 27 June 2001,following the same pattern of conduct, the
CDT producers adjusted the prices agreed upon previously
463
. Having further
452
[…]
453
The competitors informed each other about the state of the price increase implementation and about
reactions of customers. […]
454
for example the price monitoring in the meeting on 24 February 2000 […].
455
[…]
456
[…]
457
[…]
458
[…]
459
[…]
460
The agreed upon prices were USD 47 for 14", USD 57 for 15", USD 75 for 17" and USD 100 for 19".
461
[…]
462
USD 47 for 14", USD 57 for 15", USD 74 for 17" and USD 100 for 19" […].
463
[…]
EN 55 EN
discussed prices in the second half of 2001
464
, the four producers (following the
creation of [Philips/LGE joint venture] there were only four participants as
explained in Recital (186)) started planning for a price increase arrangement for
early 2002. When Chunghwa, [Philips/LGE joint venture] and SDI met on 28
December 2001, they agreed on a pricing formula for 15", 17" and 19" CDTs to
be implemented on 1 February 2002. The parties agreed on unit price and intra-
group transaction unit price per product size and type. The cartel members'
intra-group sales price was set with a remark "2.5% off" indicating that this
price was set to be 2.5% lower than the price for other customers.
465
(199) This price fixing arrangement was confirmed during the four companies meeting
on 4 January 2002.
466
In this meeting, the participants agreed on exact prices for
15", 17" and 19" CDTs to be quoted for individual customers, on a reference
price per customer and also on the mechanism to be used to communicate the
new prices to customers. A "leading maker" was defined per customer and it
was agreed that the various leading makers would send letters on January 7
th
and that the "auxiliary makers" should send letters on January 8
th
. The evidence
shows also that the cartel price fixing arrangements concerned also cartel
members' intra-group sales (see references to PH and LGE among the customers
in the document) and that the price quotations for such intra-group delivery
customers must all be above the reference pricing.
467
(200) On 18 January 2002, representatives of the four companies met to monitor the
implementation of the price increase. In the related meeting report, it reads:
"Despite customers' continued disagreement with the CDT price increase, they
are beginning to understand that it is inevitable. With the willingness and
confidence of each CDT maker attending the meeting, the price increase for
monitor factories should run smoothly this time."
468
(201) A second meeting to monitor the state of the price increase took place on 23
January 2002 and there the four participating companies even saw a possibility
for another price increase by USD 3 in April following a result of the line
utilization-rate review, showing that all production lines were operating at close
to full capacity and demand was therefore estimated to exceed supply. They
decided to take a final decision on this at the next meeting.
469
(202) On 5 March 2002, the next time the competitors met, they were no longer so
optimistic about a price increase in April. Chunghwa noted that it did "not have
pressure to increase necessarily". It also noted down that "during the previous
meeting SDI/[Philips/LGE joint venture] already conveyed that they wanted to
wait for an opportunity and for union negotiations."
470
464
the meetings on 24 July 2001 […], 21 August 2001 […] and 23 October 2001 […].
465
[…]
466
[…]
467
[…]
468
[…]
469
[…] Chunghwa insisted on a further price increase also in the following meeting on 22 February 2002
[…].
470
[…]
EN 56 EN
(203) After a quieter period in the middle of 2002
471
, the next attempt to control prices
followed towards the end of the year. Chunghwa's internal report originating
from November 2002 gives the following account of the situation:
"Being frank to each other, various makers now have arrived at a unanimous
bottom limit on the quoted price for major customers. As for the pricing of the
entire market, it is summarized as: (1) quoted prices for small customers are
lower than those for major customers (2) certain customers’ pricing are on the
low side (for example, AOC and Delta) […]. Everyone has the common
understanding that they must keep the price, and not to have any more option
price for various customers. [Philips/LGE joint venture] suggested that various
makers disclose their 2003 budgets (including sales quantity and sale prices),
and from there, obtain the base price for the entire year. […]. Details are to be
discussed by working level meeting."
472
(204) This is in line with the report of the three companies meeting on 10 January 2003
where it reads: "Jan. Price in 12 customers → No change."
473
(205) After further discussions and adjustments on prices in the meetings on 27 March
2003
474
and in May 2003
475
, the three companies (after [CDT producer's] exit
the cartel comprised Chunghwa, Samsung and [Philips/LGE joint venture], see
Recital (186)) turned their attention to prices again in their meeting on 17 June
2003 again in their meeting on 17 June 2003
476
: "The three makers' major
conflict point regarding prices and market share ratio were 17"FST and
17"Flat. Hence the meeting only focused discussions on the above two. As for
15", since the profits and sales volumes were limited, it was resolved to
maintain the current prices. Prices were basically maintained at the June
prices. Price were fixed for major suppliers, and maintained at a $0.5 more for
secondary suppliers".
(206) In the management meeting on 28 October 2003
477
, new CDT price changes for
various types of 15", 17" and 19" CDTs were agreed with reference to the
previous working level meeting. The parties also agreed that "when demands
weaken and we really have no choice but to drop the price" they would
"propose to customers on coating, frequency etc. to reduce price differential".
478
(207) The top level meeting of 26 November 2003 focused on unresolved issues among
the producers. Concerning prices, the issue of non-compliance with the price
difference of USD 0.5 between the major and minor suppliers (as agreed in the
meeting on 17 June 2003, see Recital (205)) was addressed. Each of the parties
prices for specific customers were reviewed.
479
471
[…].
472
[…]
473
[…]
474
[…]
475
[…]
476
[…]
477
[…]
478
Which took place on 9 October 2003 […].
479
[…]
EN 57 EN
Output limitation and market sharing
(208) As in previous years, CDT producers made numerous arrangements regarding
output limitation in the period from 2000 to 2003. Gradually, arrangements on
market sharing also became one of the central features of the cartel.
(209) In the meeting on 24 January 2000
480
, the five participating companies agreed to
continue capacity reductions for 15" and 17" CDTs by means of stopping
production for several days in February and agreed on the exact number of
stoppage days per producer.
(210) A similar arrangement was reached among the five companies on 24 February
2000 for March
481
, on 26 May 2000 for June
482
, on 20 June 2000 for July
483
and
on 13 July 2000 for August
484
. A very detailed production control and auditing
plan was the result of the five companies meeting on 27 September 2000
485
. In
the same vein, on 25 October 2000
486
, the the five companies agreed to increase
the number of line stoppage days for 15" and 17" CDT from 7 days in October
to 9 in November 2000 in order to maintain stability of pricing.
(211) The same practice followed in 2001: production reduction for April was agreed in
the meeting on 19 March 2001
487
and on 19 April 2001, the five companies
agreed that the number of line stoppage days in May 2001 would be 14. Each of
the five companies was to report on compliance at the next meeting.
488
(212) On 27 June 2001, the five companies adopted a detailed plan for CDT line
shutdowns in July, August and September. Each producer provided a detailed
shutdown plan providing for closure of 30% of their capacity. For LGE and
Philips a joint shutdown plan is shown in the document, which reflects the fact
that they had merged their CRT business in June 2001.
489
Further output
limitation arrangements followed in the second half of 2001.
490
(213) In 2002, the four companies (following the creation of [Philips/LGE joint venture]
there were only four participants as explained in Recital (186)) continued
discussing output limitation but the discussion already took the form of planning
shutdowns of whole production lines rather than interrupting production for an
agreed number of days. The agenda for the meeting on 22 February 2002
provides a good example of this
491
.
(214) Another meeting between Chunghwa, SDI and [Philips/LGE joint venture] in
November 2002 shows their resolve to pursue the established system of output
480
[…]
481
[…]
482
[…]
483
[…]
484
[…]
485
[…]
486
[…]
487
[…]
488
[…] The implementation by Chunghwa of the output limitation agreement is illustrated by its internal
report of 26 April 2001 […].
489
[…]
490
The meetings on 24 July 2001 […] and 21 August 2001 […], production line status was further touched
upon in the meeting on 23 October 2001 […].
491
[…]
EN 58 EN
limitation arrangements. The Commission is not in possession of minutes of the
November 2002 meeting, however, the arrangements made during that meeting
can be reconstructed from Chunghwa's internal CDT market analysis originating
from January 2003
492
: "On the resolution to reduce production capacity next
year, SDI was originally questioned about whether it could follow the resolution
and stop two production lines in the first and second quarter of 2003. SDI
explained that it has stopped half a production line each in Pusan and
Chunghwa
493
. As long as the personnel are relocated smoothly, one more line
stoppage can be accomplished in February, ahead of time."
(215) In November 2002, Chunghwa, Samsung and [Philips/LGE joint venture] noted
the sales reductions in 2003 as agreed in the [managers'] meeting in November
and also accordingly agreed on their global CDT market shares, which for 2003
were to be: CPT 25%, [Philips/LGE joint venture] 30%, and SDI 34%
494
. They
also agreed that "the first twelve major customers' allocations would be fine
tuned by the working level meeting in Taipei."
495
(216) For 2003, evidence in the Commission's file shows a similar behaviour. An output
limitation arrangement between the three companies (after [CDT producer]'s
exit the cartel comprised Chunghwa, Samsung and [Philips/LGE joint venture],
see Recital (186)) was reached in February 2003
496
and output limitation and
market sharing arrangements were again on the agenda of the three companies
meeting on 30 May 2003.
(217) As is apparent from the report from this meeting
497
, competitors also carried on
having
498
negotiations concerning market shares, and concluded that the working
level meetings were not the appropriate forum to resolve them. The same
applies to CDT lines shutdowns. In this meeting, the parties set out preparatory
arrangements on line stoppages and workday reductions noting the future plans
of Chunghwa and SDI and suggested that [Philips/LGE joint venture] shall
propose at the June [manager] meeting its line stoppage or workdays reduction
plan. The reference to the upcoming top level meeting ("the June [manager]
meeting") illustrates the multilayer structure of the cartel and that the lower
level meetings used to prepare the top level meetings as described in Section
4.1.2.
(218) The top level meeting which took place on 17 June 2003 was one of the main
CDT meetings in 2003. Chunghwa, SDI and [Philips/LGE joint venture] took
part and arrangements were reached concerning output limitation and market
shares (market share ratios for each participant) which aimed to "hold market
prices and ensure profits". All three companies confirmed line stoppages and
agreed that a monthly management meeting would again follow
492
[…]
493
It is possible that "Chunghwa" was meant to refer to China in this context, as Korean-speakers
sometimes use the term when referring to China, and not Chunghwa Picture Tubes […].
494
In total this makes 89% which shows that the 3 companies took other market participants into account
when agreeing on their market shares.
495
[…]
496
[…]
497
[…]
498
See further the report on the working level meeting on 9 June 2003 […].
EN 59 EN
implementation. After reviewing actual shipment results from the period from
January to May the parties modified yearly production targets for each customer
and readjusted market share for each party in order to hold prices and ensure
profits.
499
(219) Shares regarding individual customers were also discussed and agreed upon
500
and
the participants further adopted a general strategy to prevent decrease in prices,
according to which "minor vendor should discuss with major before quotation
and follow major's idea."
501
(220) In the next three companies meeting, which took place at the end of June 2003,
participants took concrete steps to implement the resolutions of the 17 June
2003 top level meeting. In that context they noted that for two customers the
market share ratio of the producers followed the resolution of the last week's top
level meeting, but decided to slightly adapt the previously agreed market share
ratios for other customers based on global market share rules as follows: "CPT
27.8%, [Philips/LGE joint venture] 34%, SDI 38.2%".
(221) A more detailed chart depicting the agreed upon market shares per customer for
the second half of 2003 was also drawn up:
502
(222) The growing importance of the market sharing arrangements is also apparent from
the report of the 28 October 2003 which contained the agenda for the upcoming
top level meeting. Determination and monitoring of global market shares and
market shares per major monitor producer for 2004 was the main point on the
agenda along with supply and demand monitoring and the implementation of
output limitation agreements.
503
(223) Market shares were again at issue in the top level meeting on 26 November 2003
where the competitors compared their proposed shares for twelve individual
customers
504
and, having matching proposals for eight of them, they made a list
of the remaining customers for which they were not able to agree on a market
share immediately.
505
(224) In a follow-up meeting on 2 December 2003, the three companies agreed on an
elaborate scheme to calculate their respective market shares for 2004 both
overall and per customer, taking into account the extent to which SDI had
499
[…]
500
[…]
501
[…]
502
[…]
503
[…]
504
The list of 12 customers being completed by the unspecified category "Others" […].
505
[…]
EN 60 EN
exceeded its quota in 2003 and reducing its sales volume for 2004
accordingly.
506
(225) Overall, the series of meetings between Chunghwa, SDI and [Philips/LGE joint
venture] in the period from October to December 2003 (see Recitals (222)-
(224)) demonstrates conclusively how the anticompetitive arrangements
concerning market sharing and output limitation were achieved and monitored
in the time period when the cartel was fully operational. Moreover, it shows the
evolution of the CDT market over the years 2000 to 2003. By the end of 2003,
the market was dominated by the three major producers Chunghwa, SDI and
[Philips/LGE joint venture] with only a negligible part of it still occupied by
other manufacturers.
4.3.2.3. Period from 2004 to March 2006
(226) In the period from 2004 until March 2006, the three major CDT producers, that is
Chunghwa, SDI and [Philips/LGE joint venture], continued having contacts on
a regular basis. Table 3 gives a summary of the three companies meetings that
the Commission has established based on the documentary evidence in its file.
In addition to these meetings, the cartel members continued to have other
contacts, including bilateral contacts (see […] for references on further contacts
between Chunghwa, Samsung and [Philips/LGE joint venture])
507
.
(227) Table 3:
Date of meeting
Type of illicit behaviour
27/1/2004
Price fixing, output limitation
508
23/2/2004
Market sharing
509
2-3/3/2004
Price fixing, output limitation, market sharing
510
8/3/2004
Price fixing
511
15/3/2004
Price fixing
512
25-27/3/2004
Price fixing, market sharing
513
26/4/2004
Price fixing
514
6/5/2004
Price fixing
515
10/5/2004
Price fixing
516
506
[…]
507
See for example the report concerning the bilateral meeting between Chunghwa and Samsung on 18
November 2005 […].
508
[…]
509
[…]
510
[…]
511
[…]
512
[…]
513
[…]
514
[…]
515
[…]
EN 61 EN
24/5/2004
Price fixing
517
2/6/2004
Price fixing
518
28/6/2004
Price fixing
519
26/7/2004
Price fixing, market sharing
520
9/8/2004
Exchange of information
521
17/8/2004-
18/8/2004
Price fixing, output limitation
522
20/9/2004
Price fixing, output limitation
523
26/9/2004
Output limitation
524
4/10/2004
Price fixing, output limitation
525
26/10/2004
Output limitation, market sharing
526
15/11/2004
Output limitation, customer allocation
527
24/11/2004
Price fixing, customer allocation
528
30/11/2004
Price fixing, customer allocation
529
29/12/2004
Price fixing, output limitation
530
19/1/2005
Price fixing, output limitation
531
24/2/2005
Price fixing, output limitation, market sharing,
customer allocation
532
29/3/2005
Price fixing, output limitation, market sharing,
customer allocation
533
13/4/2005
Price fixing
534
26/4/2005
Price fixing, output limitation, market sharing
535
24/5/2005
Price fixing, output limitation
536
28/6/2005
Price fixing, output limitation, market sharing
537
516
[…]
517
[…]
518
[…]
519
[…]
520
[…]
521
[…] the participants exchanged information on sales and capacities.
522
[…]
523
[…]
524
[…]
525
[…]
526
[…]
527
[…]
528
[…]
529
[…]
530
[…]
531
[…]
532
[…]
533
[…]
534
[…]
535
[…]
536
[…]
537
[…]
EN 62 EN
20/7/2005
Exchange of information
538
26/8/2005
Content of the meeting unknown
539
28/9/2005
Output limitation, market sharing, customer
allocation
540
2/11/2005
Price fixing
541
18/11/2005
Price fixing
542
21/11/2005
Price fixing, market sharing
543
20/12/2005
Price fixing
544
14/3/2006
Price fixing, output limitation, market sharing
545
(228) Table 3 shows that the three major CDT producers carried on having frequent
contacts and that multiple arrangements concerning price fixing, market sharing
and customer allocation as well as output limitation were made in the period
between 2004 and March 2006. The formal pattern of the conduct did not
significantly differ from that of the previous years and the number of
participants involved in the anticompetitive arrangements concerning CDTs
during the last period of the cartel remained limited to three - Chunghwa, SDI
and [Philips/LGE joint venture].
(229) Table 3 further shows that the last documented meeting occurred on 14 March
2006
546
. No single event triggered the end of the regular CDT group meetings,
their continuation seems to have simply become useless.
The market shrank
over this period and the employees of each company responsible for the
management level meetings were transferred within their respective companies
to other locations and assigned to different tasks. New meetings were not
scheduled, and no participant pushed to meet in the absence of a scheduled
meeting.
547
(230) The most representative pieces of evidence regarding price fixing, market sharing
and customer allocation, as well as output limitation arrangements will be
discussed in detail in Recitals (231) - (246).
Price fixing
538
[…] Future capacity and sales plans were discussed.
539
The Commission is not in possession of a meeting report originating from the three companies meeting,
however, a report on the follow-up meeting between Samsung and Chunghwa confirms that the
trilateral meeting took place. The report on the meeting between Samsung and Chunghwa further
suggests that CDT producers, despite of the growing problems, continued their agreements to stabilize
prices and allocate customers […].
540
[…]
541
[…]
542
[…]
543
[…]
544
[…]
545
[…]
546
Even though some limited contacts among competitors occurred after this date. Concerning the contacts
between Chunghwa and Samsung from September to November 2007, see Recital (96).
547
[…]
EN 63 EN
(231) During their meetings which took place between 25 and 27 March 2004
548
,
Chunghwa, SDI and [Philips/LGE joint venture] agreed on a price increase for
the top six CDT monitor producers as of 1 April 2004
549
; the implementation of
this price increase was monitored during the meetings on 26 April 2004
550
and
on 6
551
and 10 May 2004
552
. During the meetings in May 2004, the three
companies also agreed on a further price increase
553
, the implementation of
which was in turn monitored on 24 May
554
, 2
555
and 28 June
556
, 26 July
557
and
17-18 August 2004
558
. A third price increase in 2004 was agreed during the
meeting on 24 May 2004
559
and confirmed on 28 June
560
, while in August 2004
the companies agreed on the importance of keeping prices stable.
561
(232) This typical pattern, already in place during the previous years, was maintained
throughout the final period of the cartel. Prices were discussed, agreed upon and
monitored almost on a monthly basis, the arrangements sometimes taking the
form of a specific price increase for individual customers and sometimes of
general pricing guidelines or "bottom line" prices for specific CDT sizes. This is
documented, for example, by the reports of the meetings of 20 September
2004
562
, 4 October 2004
563
, 24 November 2004
564
, 29-30 November 2004
565
and
29 December 2004
566
, 19 January 2005
567
, 24 February 2005
568
, 29 March
2005
569
, 13 April 2005
570
, 26 April 2005
571
, 24 May 2005
572
, 28 June 2005
573
, 2
November 2005
574
, 18 November 2005
575
, 21 November 2005
576
, 20 December
2005
577
and 14 March 2006
578
.
548
[…]
549
[…] the price increase concerned 15", 17" and 19" CDTs.
550
[…]
551
[…]
552
[…]
553
[…] the price increase concerned 15", 17" and 19" CDTs.
554
[…]
555
[…]
556
[…]
557
[…]
558
[…]
559
[…]
560
[…] this price increase was limited to 15" and 17" CDTs.
561
[…]
562
[…]
563
[…]
564
[…]
565
[…]
566
[…]
567
[…]
568
[…]
569
[…]
570
[…]
571
[…]
572
[…]
573
[…]
574
[…]
575
[…]
576
[…]
577
[…]
578
[…]
EN 64 EN
(233) The nature of the price fixing arrangements can be demonstrated on the basis of a
number of documents which illustrate the typical features of the contacts among
the CDT producers.
(234) Chunghwa's internal report originating from the meeting of 25-27 March 2004
reads as follows: "In view of price hike of key materials and tight glass supply,
plan to raise price across the board on all sizes to all customers by USD 2-3
579
.
And further: "As this wave of price hike comes with a short notice, price would
go up only USD 2-3 at the first stage; we should also inform the customers of a
possible second stage of price hike, so that they can take time to pass on to
OEM customers"
580
. In addition, the report contains exact pricing figures for
individual customers.
581
(235) With regard to the July 2004 price increase, the report of the meeting of 26 July
2004 demonstrates a follow-up discussion concerning price increases in which
the participants discussed difficulties in implementing the increases to some
customers. It was suggested that these should be further discussed and resolved
in upcoming working level and top level meetings.
582
(236) Another explicit price fixing arrangement this time fixing prices per customer
(including also intra-group sales) - was agreed upon in the meeting on 29
December 2004. The meeting report demonstrates the scheme that Chunghwa,
Samsung and [Philips/LGE joint venture] had put in place, according to which
each of the three companies was considered a so called "major supplier" for a
specific customer and the other two CDT producers were supposed to follow the
moves of the major supplier and to keep their prices higher so as not to threaten
the position of the major supplier.
583
(237) After a series of meetings in the course of 2005
584
where the parties declared their
intentions to minimise the price decrease or to maintain prices, the meeting
report of 2 November 2005 indicates that the participants agreed to increase
prices by USD 1 to all customers.
585
However, there were problems in the
implementation of this price increase and due to resistance by some customers
the competitors had to return to this point in their next meeting on 21 November
2005 and devise a strategy on how to achieve successful implementation of the
price increase with SDI taking the lead while CPT and [Philips/LGE joint
venture] would follow.
586
(238) The report concerning the next meeting which took place on 20 December 2005
shows that the three companies were less ambitious than in November: "CDT's
continuous volume drop is already an irreversible trend. The three makers have
579
[…]
580
[…]
581
An internal report of [CDT producer] on a meeting held on 2 July 2004 discusses the pass on of the
price increase: "Price of whole monitor set has not been adjusted; it's necessary to remind customers to
pass CDT extra cost to system makers." […] see also Recital (109)).
582
[…]
583
[…]
584
See the meetings on 19 January 2005 […], 24 February 2005 […], 29 March 2005 […], 13 April 2005
[…], 26 April 2005 […], 24 May 2005 […], 28 June 2005 […].
585
[…]
586
[…]
EN 65 EN
a common understanding that price drops cannot create demand but will only
create a vicious cycle of mutual attacks. They hope that each will restrain itself
and not engage in a price competition."
587
(239) And in their last documented multilateral meeting on 14 March 2006, the three
companies discussed prices again, however, without reaching any specific
arrangement, "the three parties agreed to select another date to discuss the
price […]".
588
Market sharing and customer allocation
(240) The three companies also carried on discussing and achieved multiple
arrangements on market sharing and customer allocation in the period from
2004 to March 2006. Monitoring of market shares by comparing planned and
actual sales figures and readjusting the market shares following the latest
developments on the market was also a standard part of the anticompetitive
contacts during the last period of the cartel
589
. In some instances, the discussion
on market shares was recorded in the meeting reports, such as for example the
report from the meeting which took place on 21 November 2005. The meeting
reports states: "Since each maker was insistent, there was no common
understanding. There was an agreement to use the current customer M/S
[market share] as the standard".
590
(241) The report concerning the meeting on 14 March 2006 shows that the three
companies maintained discussions on market shares until the very end of the
cartel. It also demonstrates that market shares were not only discussed and
agreed as aggregated figures for the whole CDT market but that competitors
allocated among themselves specific shares regarding individual customers.
591
The fact that allocation of shares regarding individual customers was also a
common feature of the cartel during its last phase is further demonstrated by
evidence relating to the meetings on 15 November 2004
592
, 24 November
2004
593
and 30 November 2004
594
, as well as 28 September 2005
595
. This
evidence shows the high level of detail in which the discussions on market
shares per customers were held. The parties allocated market shares overall for
2005 as follows: CPT 25.5%, [Philips/LGE joint venture] 33.9% and SDI
37.9%. They further reviewed the actual 2004 results of deliveries and the
resulting market shares per six major customers and prepared market share
allocation per each customer and producer for 2005.
596
587
[…]
588
[…]
589
See the documentary evidence relating to the meetings on 23 February 2004 […], 2-3 March 2004 […],
25-7 March 2004 […], 26 July 2004 […] and 26 October 2004, 24 February 2005 […], 29 March 2005
[…], 26 April 2005 […], 28 June 2005 […], 28 September 2005 […], 21 November 2005 […] and 14
March 2006 […].
590
[…]
591
[…]
592
[…]
593
[…]
594
[…]
595
[…]
596
[…]
EN 66 EN
Output limitation
(242) Concerning the third main cartel feature, there is ample evidence in the
Commission’s file that arrangements on limitation of production were recurrent
until the end of the cartel. Contemporaneous reports relating to meetings on 27
January 2004
597
, 2-3 March 2004
598
, 17-18 August 2004
599
, 20 September
2004
600
, 26 September 2004
601
, 4 October 2004
602
, 26 October 2004
603
, 15
November 2004
604
29 December 2004
605
, 19 January 2005
606
, 24 February
2005
607
, 29 March 2005
608
, 26 April 2005
609
, 24 May 2005
610
, 28 June 2005
611
,
28 September 2005
612
, as well as 14 March 2006
613
prove that during the last
phase of the cartel, competitors still discussed and agreed on output limitation
on several occasions.
(243) A typical example of how output limitation was discussed can be found in the
meeting report of 4 October 2004. It shows that the participants agreed to
reduce the capacity by specific numbers of CDTs and they also indicated how
many CDT lines each of the undertakings was supposed to close down in
2005.
614
Overall, they agreed to reduce capacity by 20% compared to 2004.
(244) The elaborate scheme of monitoring adherence to the arrangements on line
shutdowns is evidenced by the report of the meeting on 29 December 2004,
which shows that each company assigned two auditors who were to visit the
other companies' plants as from January 2005 to verify compliance with the
arrangements
615
.
(245) In the same manner as in 2004, Chunghwa, Samsung and [Philips/LGE joint
venture] had planned output limitation for 2005 (see Recital (243)), they agreed
on a plan for line shutdowns in 2006 during their meeting on 28 September
2005.
616
(246) In their last documented meeting on 14 March 2006, the three competitors
informed each other about the lines shutdown status as follows: "SDI Suwon
factory will completely stop producing CRT in the near term. Pusan factory still
has 1.5LINES producing CDT. Because there is a problem with unions, it will
597
[…]
598
[…]
599
[…]
600
[…]
601
[…]
602
[…]
603
[…]
604
[…]
605
[…]
606
[…]
607
[…]
608
[…]
609
[…]
610
[…]
611
[…]
612
[…]
613
[…]
614
[…]
615
[…]
616
[…]
EN 67 EN
use the approach of gradually decreasing production. It hopes to completely
SHUT DOWN within this year. […][Philips/LGE joint venture] currently still
has CDT production lines X4LINES in Korea […]".
617
4.3.3. CPT cartel
4.3.3.1. Early years from 1997 to 1999
Overview of the collusive contacts
(247) Chunghwa, SDI, LGE, [CPT producer] and [CPT producer] engaged in collusive
arrangements at least as of 3 December 1997. Furthermore, the Commission’s
file contains consistent evidence on the cartel involvement of Thomson as of 25
March 1999, MEI as of 15 July 1999 and Philips as of 21 September 1999. In
addition to multilateral cartel meetings these CPT producers engaged in
numerous illicit bilateral contacts in Europe and world wide.
(248) During the initial period of the cartel, the CPT producers (referred to in Recital
(247)) engaged mainly in price fixing, but there is also some evidence of market
sharing and output limitation arrangements. Those companies further exchanged
commercially sensitive information in order to both conclude anticompetitive
arrangements and to monitor them. More specifically, they exchanged detailed
information about planned production and capacity, including planned changes
to line configurations and capacity loading; achieved and planned sales;
forecasts on future demand; pricing and price strategy; sales terms; and about
customers and price and volume negotiations with customers. Prior to the
multilateral meeting of 3 December 1997 such bilateral contacts were
documented already for the period between April and November 1997 and
involved the following companies: Samsung, MEI, LGE, [CPT producer],
Chunghwa, [CPT producer]and [CPT producer]. After the meeting on 3
December 1997, there is evidence that the following companies had such
contacts in 1998-1999: Chunghwa, Samsung, LGE, [CPT producers], Thomson,
MEI and [CPT producer]. For further details, see contacts referred to […].
(249) Concerning MEI, who contests in its reply to the Statement of Objections the anti-
competitive character of the bilateral discussions and information exchanges,
further to what is discussed in Recitals (258)-(302), attention is drawn also to
the following bilateral contacts - evidence for which is referred to[…]
618
-
during which the same types of discussions were carried out as in the
multilateral meetings: the meeting of 9 April 1997 between Samsung and MEI
where the parties discussed their future plans regarding pricing and sales
concerning both CPT and CDT; the meeting of 23 May 1997 between Chunghwa
and MEI where they reviewed production and prices for both CPT and CDT and
in this context discussed the CRT cartel behaviour overall; the meeting of 15
October 1997 between Chunghwa and MEI where they reviewed plans for
production and prices concerning both CPT and CDT with MEI suggesting
"stabilizing the 14" CPT production lines"; the meeting of 5 May 1998 between
Philips and MEI; the meeting of 17 December 1998 between Chunghwa and
MEI; the meeting of 17 March 1999 between Philips and MEI discussing plans
617
[…]
618
[…]
EN 68 EN
concerning production and prices; the […] meetings of 26 March 1999 and 16
April 1999 (meeting minutes show that the latter was attended by Philips,
Thomson, MEI, [CPT producers] and Samsung) which shows detailed
discussions on future production plans per producer (per size: small, medium,
large, VLS) and on the anti-dumping duty on CPT.
(250) Since the inception of separate European meetings to complement the cartel
meetings that had started in Asia, the scope of the arrangements reached was
largely regional or detailed for the main regions. The arrangements reached in
the European and Asian cartel contacts were, however, interconnected in many
ways. European meetings were an extension of the Asian meetings, and focused
more specifically on the market conditions and prices in Europe
619
, whereas the
cartel contacts in Asia more clearly covered worldwide level, including thus
both Asia and Europe. See for example the following meetings
620
: on 29
December 1997 the participants discussed individual companies' planned sales
for 1998 at worldwide level (Recital (261)); on 24 April 1998 Samsung
disclosed its production target for Hungary and Spain ([…]); on 7-8 September
1998 worldwide planned sales volumes of each Asian producer were discussed
and the "bottom line" prices for Asia and Europe were fixed (Recitals (264)-
(270)); on 23 August 1999 the price gaps between the global regions regarding
14'' and 20'' CPTs were discussed, particularly for Europe and Asia (Recital
(278)); on 21 September 1999 analysis of the worldwide market was conducted
and the European market was discussed in detail and compared with markets in
Asia (Recital (286)).
(251) Arrangements concerning the European market were made in meetings that took
place both in Europe and in Asia. The European CPT prices were regularly
followed in the Asian meetings, but the Asian price level was also scrutinised in
various European meetings
621
. There is evidence that capacity reductions in
Asia facilitated the efforts of the cartel to increase prices in Europe and that the
cooperation of Asian producers was seen as essential for the price fixing in
Europe (see for example the meeting of 27 October 1999 referred to in Recitals
(290)-(291), and (301)).
(252) Asian prices were also used as a proxy when the European price level was
discussed, when price fixing arrangements were reached and when it was agreed
that the cartel members would strive to maintain a certain price gap between
these regions reflecting "geographic advantage" in relation to shipping costs
(see for example the meeting of 11 November 1999 referred to in Recitals
(294)-(299) and (301)). These charts from the meeting of 23 August 1999
622
illustrate this as they show the price gaps between the global regions regarding
14'' and 20'' CPTs, particularly between Europe and Asia. As can be seen from
these charts and the meeting minutes, CPT producers aimed to "keep the
reasonable price gap" and endeavoured to increase the European price.
619
[…] Recitals (295), (368), (374), (384).
620
See also Recital (486).
621
See for example Recitals (294), (295).
622
[…]
EN 69 EN
623
(253) These observations referred to in Recital (251) and (252) are confirmed by [party
to the proceedings] who has submitted that when prices in other regions outside
Southeast Asia were out of balance with prices in Southeast Asia, the cartel
participants agreed to attempt to bring those prices into alignment. Hence, the
cartel meetings in Europe were held in furtherance of that agreement in order to
address CPT pricing to European customers.
624
(254) The connection between the Asian and the European meetings is further
evidenced by the fact that some individuals directly participated in meetings
both in Asia and in Europe or were aware of the outcome of both meetings. By
way of example, such individuals were [name]
625
of Philips/[Philips/LGE joint
venture], [name] of [CPT producer]
626
and [name] of Chunghwa
627
. Also [name]
of Thomson, who participated in the European meetings, was fully aware of the
functioning and the agenda of the Asian top level meetings in which the senior
623
[…]
624
[…]
625
[Name] who was a regular participant in the European meetings, attended the meeting of 21 September
1999 in Asia.
626
[Name] attended for example both the European meetings of 2 October 1999 and 11 November 1999,
and Asian meetings of 7 March 1999, 15 April 1999 and 1 June 1999.
627
[Name] of Chunghwa participated regularly in the European meetings but was also informed of the
outcome of the meetings that took place in Asia. […] regularly signed the meeting reports concerning
Asian meetings, for instance those of 7 July and 21 June 1999. In some documents, [name] also appears
written as [name].
EN 70 EN
management of Thomson participated, thereby evidencing the link between the
European and Asian meetings
628
. Therefore, at least these individuals were fully
aware of the cartel arrangements in both Asia and Europe.
(255) Table 4 gives a summary of the most important (mainly) multilateral contacts,
which took place during the initial period of the cartel (see […] for references to
more contacts, including further bilateral contacts):
(256) Table 4:
Date of
meeting
Type of illicit behaviour
Meeting participants
3/12/1997
Price fixing, market
sharing
629
Chunghwa, SDI, LGE, [CPT producers]
16/12/1997
Price fixing
630
SDI, LGE, [CPT producer]
29/12/1997
Sales planning
631
SDI, LGE, [CPT producer]
14/7/1998
Price fixing
632
Chunghwa, SDI
16/7/1998
Exchange of
information
633
SDI, LGE, [CPT producer]
7-8/9/1998
Output limitation
634
Chunghwa, SDI, LGE, [CPT producers]
26/9/1998
Price fixing, output
limitation
635 636
Chunghwa, SDI, LGE, [CPT producers]
24/11/1998
Price fixing
637
SDI, LGE, [CPT producer]
27/11/1998
Price fixing, output
limitation
638
Chunghwa, SDI, LGE, [CPT producer]
7/3/1999
Price fixing
639
Chunghwa, SDI, LGE, [CPT producer]
25/3/1999
Exchange of
information
640
SDI, Thomson
9/4/1999
Price fixing
641
Chunghwa, SDI, LGE
15/4/1999
Price fixing
642
Chunghwa, SDI, LGE, [CPT producer]
16/4/1999
Information exchange
643
SDI, PH, Thomson, MEI, [CPT producers]
628
[…]
629
[…] see also the minutes of the meeting of 8 December 1997 […].
630
[…]
631
[…]
632
[…]
633
[…].
634
[…] See also the minutes of the meeting of 9 September 1998 […], referring to the agreements reached
in this meeting.
635
[…]
636
[…]
637
[…]
638
[…]
639
[…]
640
[…]
641
[…]
642
[…]
643
[…]
EN 71 EN
10/5/1999
Price fixing
644
Chunghwa, SDI, LGE, [CPT producer]
20/5/1999
Price fixing
645
Chunghwa, SDI, LGE, [CPT producer]
1/6/1999
Price fixing
646
Chunghwa, SDI, LGE, [CPT producers]
21/6/1999
Price fixing
647
Chunghwa, SDI, LGE, [CPT producers]
7/7/1999
Price fixing
648
Chunghwa, SDI
15/7/1999
Exchange of
information
649
SDI, MEI
16/7/1999
Price fixing
650
SDI, Thomson
29/7/1999
Price fixing
651
SDI, Thomson
23/8/1999
Price fixing
652
Chunghwa, SDI, LGE, [CPT producers]
6/9/1999
Price fixing, output
planning
653
SDI, MEI
7/9/1999
Price fixing
654
Chunghwa, MEI
13/9/1999
Price fixing
655
Chunghwa, SDI, LGE, [CPT producers]
14/9/1999
Price fixing
656
Chunghwa, MEI
21/9/1999
Price fixing
657
Chunghwa, SDI, LGE, [CPT producer], PH
2/10/1999
Price fixing
658
Chunghwa, [CPT producer], PH
11/10/1999
Price fixing
659
Chunghwa, PH, [CPT producer]
20/10/1999
Price fixing
660
Chunghwa, [CPT producer], PH
27/10/1999
Price fixing
661
Chunghwa, SDI, LGE, [CPT producers]
29/10/1999
Price fixing
662
SDI, Thomson
2/11/1999
Price fixing, output
planning
663
SDI, MEI
644
[…]
645
[…]
646
[…]
647
[…]
648
[…]
649
[…]
650
[…]
651
[…]
652
[…]
653
[…]
654
[…]
655
[…]
656
[…]
657
[…]
658
[…]
659
[…]
660
[…]
661
[…]
662
[…]
663
[…]
EN 72 EN
11/11/1999
Price fixing
664
Chunghwa, SDI, LGE, [CPT producer], PH
25/11/1999
Price fixing
665
Chunghwa, SDI, LGE, [CPT producer], PH, [CPT
producer]
26/11/1999
Production planning
666
PH, SDI, MEI, [CPT producers], Thomson
15/12/1999
Exchange of
information
667
Chunghwa, PH, [CPT producer]
(257) Some of these meetings are particularly illustrative as to the nature of the contacts
in particular as regards the interrelation between the Asian and the European
meetings and will be described in detail in Recitals (258) to (302).
The most important meetings and arrangements reached in the period from 1997 1999
(258) Although contemporaneous documents show that there were some suggestions to
coordinate prices in the autumn of 1997
668
, the first documented arrangement
was reached on 3 December 1997
669
. In this meeting, Chunghwa, SDI, LGE,
[CPT producers] concurred that oversupply of 14" CPTs was a serious problem
and that "[i]t was necessary for restraining each other in order to avoid
operating at a loss" To this end the companies agreed to set bottom prices for
14'', 20'' and 21'' CPT and reference base prices for the first quarter of 1998 for
14'' CPT. In addition, LGE, [CPT producer] and [CPT producer] requested SDI
not to take market share from them, which is reflected in the following notes in
the meeting minutes: "to restrain and not to grab their current SHARE
quantity". Samsung and Chunghwa discussed the outcome of this meeting in a
bilateral meeting held on 8 December 1997
670
.
(259) Contrary to the claims of [parties to the proceedings]
671
, the report from the
meeting of 3 December shows that the discussion was global and therefore
concerned also Europe. The meeting began with LGE providing a market report
on Global and Southeast Asian Regional Supply and Demand regarding
14"/20"/21" CPTs. The meeting report shows that the attending companies
concluded that world wide supply of 14" CPTs exceeded world wide demand as
the following excerpt of the report indicates: "only in Southeast Asia 20"/21"
supply did not meet demand. In the world, supply was slightly more than
demand" (emphasis added). Attendees proceeded thereafter with a review of
their production in various locations including [CPT producer's] French
production facility ("FRANCE 160K/M") and for Samsung they noted the
following: "SHUT DOWN German plant, MEXICO, U.S.A. production". The
664
[…]
665
[…]
666
[…]
667
[…]
668
See for example the minutes of the meeting of 9 September 1997 between Chunghwa and Samsung
[…]: Samsung "asked CPT [Chunghwa] to coordinate with it on MTV [CPT] prices and to practice
mutual restraint"; and 22 September 1997 between Chunghwa and LGE […]: the following quote from
Chunghwa to LGE relating to Samsung appears to suggest that there was a price agreement between the
three manufacturers on 14'' CPT: "We told them that SEDM broke the agreement by OFFERing SREC
C 14'' BARE TUBE @ lower than @ USD 37" .
669
[…] see also the minutes of the meeting of 8 December 1997 […].
670
[…]
671
[…] reply to the Statement of Objections, […]and […] reply to the Statement of Objections, […].
EN 73 EN
customers mentioned in the meeting minutes include customers from different
geographic areas, not only Asian customers. The meeting minutes mention for
example Aiwa, Sanyo, Sharp, Grundig, Vestel and Funai. As a result of the
supply and demand analysis carried out in the meeting the attendees were
concerned about falling prices and that this would cause each company to
opearate at a loss. They agreed to implement bottom prices as suggested by
LGE. As explained in Recital (258), the parties proceeded in the meeting to
concert on market shares. Therefore, it is clear that these arrangements were
made on a world wide level.
(260) Contrary to [party to the proceedings]
672
arguments regarding the meeting of 3
December, [CPT producer] itself requested the other participants to respect
existing market shares and insisted on setting bottom prices. Also, unlike [party
to the proceedings] argues, the minutes of the meeting of 8 December 1997
confirm the arrangement reached in the meeting of 3 December 1997 not to take
market share from others. This is explicit from the following statement in the 8
December meeting minutes: "he was at least to be more assured of each other
that they should not grab various makers' original customers' supply
opportunity and supply volume".
(261) Another documented cartel arrangement was reached on 16 December 1997
673
,
when SDI, LGE and [CPT producer] held a meeting in Korea to discuss pricing
towards some joint customers. They agreed on price guidelines for 25'' and 29''
CPTs. Contrary to [party to the proceedings] claim, the fact that Samsung's and
[CPT producer]'s prices for Italian customer Mivar were discussed at the
meeting, shows in addition to the price agreement reached that the meeting
was anticompetitive and that the arrangement reached also covered Europe.
[Party to the proceedings] has provided information on its sales from the
beginning of 1998 and this data shows that Mivar was [party to the proceedings]
customer.
674
In a follow-up meeting on 29 December 1997
675
, the same
companies met and discussed their production and sales of CPTs in 1997 and
their planned sales for 1998. In response to [party to the proceedings] arguments
in its reply to the Statement of Objections, the Commission points out that the
participants exchanged sales results of CPT at world wide level including
Europe from January until November 1997 and discussed the sales plans for
1998, therefore continuing their anticompetitive discussions.
(262) The core group (consisting of Chunghwa, Samsung, LGE, [CPT producers])
continued to coordinate their activities in 1998. On 14 July 1998
676
, Chunghwa
and SDI discussed CPT pricing. They noted that the 14'' CPT price was
dropping and SDI hoped that the price could be maintained in the fourth quarter
("4Q"). Contrary to [parties to the proceedings'] claims in reply to the Statement
of Objections
677
, the minutes of this meeting clearly show that the discussions
had a global character which is confirmed by the fact that the meeting as
672
[…] reply to the Statement of Objections, […].
673
[…] reply to the Statement of Objections, […].
674
[…]
675
[…] reply to the Statement of Objections, […].
676
[…]
677
[…] reply to the Statement of Objections, […] and […] reply to the Statement of Objections, […].
EN 74 EN
appears to have become the habit of the participants (see Recitals (258) to
(261)) started with a review of production and market situation on world wide
level. Companies noted that: "The European and American market demands are
steadily moving towards the traditional high season" (cited by [party to the
proceedings] in its reply to the Statement of Objections) and "SAMSUNG’s CTV
business took serious blows in CIS and Mid-East, resulting in high inventory to
SEC’s various overseas CTV factories". Moreover, contrary to [party to the
proceedings] claims, illicit behaviour took place and Samsung was actually
itself taking the initiative as the following quote in the minutes from the meeting
on 14 July 1998 shows: "SEDM hopes that we can maintain the CPT pricing in
4th Q. It requested that we try to convince our customers to stabilize the 3rd Q.
price to jointly make some marginal profits."
(263) On 16 July 1998
678
, SDI, LGE and [CPT producer] met and discussed each other's
CPT prices and supply. In response to [party to the proceedings] and [party to
the proceedings] claims in their replies to the Statement of Objections
679
, the
Commission notes that the documents reporting on the meeting again show
discussion at world wide level and also contain direct references to Europe. For
example, in point 2 of the discussion regarding the situation of [CPT producer]
there is reference to sales of 14'' CPTs to Europe, during the discussions on
production line status the participants mention the line status with respect to
[CPT producer], also regarding the lines located in Mexico, USA, Poland and
France and, with respect to [CPT producer]'s production, a reference is made to
the possibility of importing from Korea. The following excerpts from the
minutes of the meeting illustrate this: "[CPT producer]: [CPT producer]
Poland, France in full supply. Possible to import Korean products";
"Inventory level France 100 K". Hence, the discussions extended to European
plants and imports to Europe.
(264) On 7 - 8 September 1998
680
, a meeting among Chunghwa, SDI, LGE, [CPT
producers] took place in Korea. At this meeting, world wide sales volumes
regarding 14'', 20'' and 21'' CPTs were exchanged and world wide target
volumes for 1998 were discussed. The following topics were at issue in the
meeting:
"Don't attack other's customer by lowering the price
Keep the current supply pattern
Increase price by decrease production
Should be price gap between makers
Industry should understand in reasonable rate
Reduce production for the customers"
681
(265) Recital (264) contains a summary of some of the key elements of the cartel,
regularly recurring also in later meetings
682
: market sharing, customer allocation
and output limitation with a view to increasing or maintaining prices.
678
[…]
679
[…] reply to the Statement of Objections […] and […] reply to the Statement of Objections, […]
680
[…] See also the minutes of the meeting of 9 September 1998 […], referring to the agreements reached
in this meeting.
681
[…]
EN 75 EN
(266) The participating companies Chunghwa, SDI, LGE, [CPT producer] and [CPT
producer] "agreed to adjust production/sales quantity to cope with the over-
supply market" of 14'', 20'' and 21'' CPT for the fourth quarter according to a
specific formula. The following extract from the 7-8 September 1998 meeting
minutes
683
(concerning the agreed upon output limitation by 10% for 14" CPT)
shows how the companies agreed to reduce the production and how they shared
the market per tube size. Market shares and output limitation (with a planned
reduction of 20%) formulas for 20'' and 21'' CPTs were agreed in the same
manner. The plan concerned the worldwide market for all involved Asian
producers
684
:
(1) 14" Reduce: 10% Quantity: 1,542kpcs
685
(267) The extract in Recital (226) shows how the companies agreed on their respective
sales quotas for the fourth quarter ("4Q") in 1998 per tube size on world wide
level. This was clearly done to support the price fixing arrangement reached in
this meeting. More precisely, the meeting participants agreed on bottom prices
for 4Q in 1998 for 14'', 20'' and 21'' CPTs. The extract from the 7-8 September
1998 meeting minutes
686
below depicts the details of this arrangement. This is
the first document in the Commission's file showing clearly how European
prices (in this case 14'' CPT) were followed and taken into consideration when
price fixing arrangements were made in Asia:
682
See for example Recitals (271), (297).
683
[…] [CPT producer] was not included in this production limitation plan as the participants agreed that it
did no need to reduce production volume, on the condition that it operates only in Thailand and keeps
the same price level as the other producers for local export customers.
684
[…]"W.ACT" stands for "worldwide planned sales volume per each picture tube maker in Asia region".
685
PRQ stands for "preliminary reduction quantity", FRQ for "final reduction quantity".
686
[…]
EN 76 EN
(268) [Parties to the proceedings] have in their replies to the Statement of Objections
presented arguments relating to the meeting of 7-8 September 1998.
687
Concerning [party to the proceedings'] argument that in the table presented in
the meeting minutes the section including prices of 14'' CPTs in Europe would
only include current prices that were used as a benchmark for further
discussions on Asian prices, it must be noted that in the meeting minutes that
table was introduced with the statement: "The meeting attendees discussed
everyone’s prices and Q4 price review and have reached a common
understanding for the Bottom Price as follows". This statement together with
the layout of the table confirms that the agreement ("PRO Q4", referring to the
agreement on reduction of quantity for the fourth quarter) covered all regions,
Europe, North America and South-East Asia. Contrary to [parties to the
proceedings'] arguments in reply to the Statement of Objections, the "PRO Q4"
did not and could not relate only to Asia if the parties were taking into
consideration prices, capacity and sales in other regions too, including Europe.
Moreover, as the table shows, current prices in Europe, North-America and
South-East Asia were very close and for Samsung and Chunghwa identical, and
the row "PRO Q4" does not make any distinction between geographic areas.
Additionally, contrary to the arguments of [parties to the proceedings] in their
replies to the Statement of Objections, the fact that the table contains a separate
section for "EUR/NAI" region further confirms that it relates to the agreement
reached on bottom prices for Europe, it would be illogical to entitle a section
EUR/NAI if it was referring to the North American Free Trade Agreement
("NAFTA") region only as [parties to the proceedings] claim.
(269) [Parties to the proceedings] in their replies to the Statement of Objections argued
that the attendees of this meeting excluded Europe from their discussion by
citing the following excerpt from the minutes: "This discussion excluded areas
687
[…] reply to the Statement of Objections, […] reply to the Statement of Objections, […] and […] reply
to the Statement of Objections, […].
EN 77 EN
where the meeting attendees are not able to control on supply volume and price,
such as the markets in Turkey (direction of pricing), Europe, North America
(except 14''), and South America"
688
. The Commisison notes that even if the
meeting was primarily focused on particular arrangements for Asia, particularly
as the meeting on 7 September appears to have been attended by working level
employees, there are elements in the extensive meeting reports showing that
there was an overarching global arrangement regarding the supply parameters .
First, it is uncontested that the meeting participants agreed on their market
shares (sales volumes) and output limitation for 14", 20" and 21" CPTs on a
world wide level (the document shows in this respect both world wide and
Asian arrangements). As is noted in the Table 4, this was the core element of the
cartel arrangements discussed in the meeting on 7-8 September 1998, that was
identified for the purposes of Commission's investigation. Second, it appears
from the document that when setting the bottom price, the participants in that
meeting were taking into consideration prices in Europe and North America.
(270) In the meeting of 7-8 September 1998, the producers also discussed how to quote
the bottom prices to different types of customers (for example medium and
small customers) but could not reach an arrangement at this time. They agreed,
however, on the importance of strengthening the communications and to
"continuously hold monthly meetings". The participants "temporarily decided to
combine the meeting with CDT meeting here after"
689
.
(271) On 26 September 1998
690
, Chunghwa, SDI, LGE, [CPT producers] met again. The
companies monitored the output limitation and price fixing arrangements made
in the 7-8 September 1998 meeting and agreed on a new "production cut
formula" (meaning a new arrangement regarding the reduction of production)
for the fourth quarter of 1998, leading to a planned 13,5% reduction for 14''
CPTs and 11% reduction for 20'' and 21'' CPTs. They also agreed to maintain
the minimum prices and the current prices for 14'', 20'' and 21'' CPTs. In order
to safeguard the pricing agreement, Chunghwa also requested in the meeting
that, each party ought to maintain its current market share.
691
In response to the
arguments of [parties to the proceedings] that the prices for Philips had been
added by Chunghwa as an internal note for its own use, the following excerpt of
the minutes shows that the discussion was of a global nature and that the Philips
prices, on which [parties to the proceedings] argue, were discussed during the
meeting: "According to the claims of [name] of [CPT producer], their Q3 price
(ITC Tube) to PH in North America was 14”- USD34.00/pcs, 20”-
USD55.50/pcs (Chunghwa Picture Tube →PH Europe 14”- USD33.00/pcs,
20”- USD54.50) and wants to maintain the original pricing for Q4 (Chunghwa
Picture Tube →PH in Europe 14”- USD32.00/pcs, 20" USD53.50) [Underlined
by hand] but this has not been confirmed yet". This shows that parties discussed
prices to the same customer across the world. Following [party to the
proceedings]'s arguments in its reply to the Statement of Objections regarding
the geographic scope, it also must be noted that, in addition to the information
688
[…]
689
[…]
690
[…] reply to the Statement of Objections, […]and […] reply to the Statement of Objections, […]
691
[…]
EN 78 EN
regarding the completion of the construction of the LGE's plant in Wales,
parties also discussed in this meeting future production plans for that plant for
1998 and 1999, as well as production in Germany, which is further evidence
that the output limitation arrangement monitored here after the meeting of 7-8
September 1998 was world wide and that the anticompetitive discussions in this
meeting also related to Europe.
(272) As became more evident in later meetings
692
, a certain price gap existed between
the global regions (Southeast Asia, Europe, NAFTA) and prices in Europe were
frequently monitored in relation to the Southeast Asian pricing. The minutes of
the 26 September 1998 meeting and the references to "PH Europe" therein
show how the participants (Chunghwa, SDI, LGE, [CPT producers]) compared
and concerted on 14'' and 20'' CPT prices for an individual customer in Europe
and North America.
693
(273) On 24 November 1998
694
, SDI, LGE and [CPT producer] met in Korea in
preparation for the multilateral meeting of 27 November 1998. In the meeting
on 24 November 1998, they monitored the arrangements reached on 7-8
September and 26 September 1998. The three producers also agreed on the
prices for the first quarter in 1999 for some of the key customers. These
discussions were world wide in scope and included also some express
references to Europe
695
. In the 27 November 1998 meeting, the participants
reviewed the production capacity, the planned production volume and the prices
for the first quarter of 1999 for each maker.
696
In response to [party to the
proceedings'] arguments in its reply to the Statement of Objections, the
Commission notes first that this meeting must be assessed together with the
previous meetings, in particular together with the discussions at the 7-8
September 1998 meeting involving world wide sales reduction arrangements. In
the meeting of 7-8 September 1998, LGE's world wide capacity ratio was
agreed to be 92%. In the meeting of 27 November 1998 LGE itself explained
that its single production line for 14" CPTs was supplying customers world
wide and that thanks to this it was able to maintain the utilization ration at about
90%. Moreover, in the "market overview" at the outset of the meeting it was
noted that some "second tier tube makers" were using low prices to "grab"
orders and it was agreed that LGE and Chunghwa (in this situation CPTUK)
would investigate this regarding the following producers and ask them to keep
their current selling prices: "LG Rainbow/Samte, CPTUK→Ekranas". This
confirms that the meeting participants continued to collude at world wide level
on volumes and prices. In response to [party to the proceedings'] arguments in
its reply to the Statement of Objections the Commission notes that the 27
November 1998 meeting reports show that the participants were planning to
induce [CPT producer] to participate in the cartel contacts, with [CPT producer]
agreeing to raise the issue officially with [CPT producer], and that the 24
692
See for example (337).
693
[…] The acronym ITC (Integrated tube component, as opposed to bare tube) that appears in the minutes
is a term used to describe the CPT product after the process that secures the deflection yoke to the tube.
694
[…]
695
See for example "Turkey MKT Thomson Philips, low price (compared to Europe price)"; "Try CPT
UK"; "[CPT producer](UK) 30.3 CNF" [highlight added], […].
696
[…] reply to the Statement of Objections, […]and […] reply to the Statement of Objections, […].
EN 79 EN
November 1998 meeting reports show that the cartel memebers had been
supplying [CPT producer] with their confidential business information.
(274) The core group consisting of Chunghwa, SDI, LGE, [CPT producers]
continued to meet regulary in the following year. On 7 March 1999
697
, they met
in Malaysia and agreed to set an overall bottom price for 20'' CPTs
698
and the
14'' CPT
699
prices for their joint customers for the second quarter
700
. In response
to [party to the proceedings'] arguments in its reply to the Statement of
Objections the Commission points out that [party to the proceedings]
summarises this meeting […] as follows: "The participants discussed, inter alia,
supply and demand in East-Asia and Europe, pricing and operations and
capacity status for each of the companies". This is in line with the meeting
report, which shows that the parties, following an already established pattern,
carried out a world wide review of supply and demand including future plans
regarding each producer's capacity for 14" and 20"/21" CPTs following which
the parties set their price agreement. When discussing pricing to individual
customers, 14" CPT prices for Thomson were explicitly mentioned in the
agreement. The parties also discussed Toshiba's production capacity, sales
volumes and prices for the second quarter of 1999 which related to the future
and was not publicly available information. The note keepers in the meeting on
7 March 1999 use references to both "TSB", which they usually used for
Toshiba Corporation, and [acronym], which they usually used for [CPT
producer]. Moreover, Toshiba itself points out in its reply to the Statement of
Objections
701
that [CPT producer] declared that it would request that Toshiba
increases prices. The arrangements were monitored on 9 April 1999
702
in a
meeting between Chunghwa, SDI and LGE.
(275) Thomson joined the cartel meetings in the first half of 1999. The first piece of
contemporaneous evidence of Thomson's participation in the cartel is a report of
a meeting between Thomson and Samsung on 25 March 1999
703
. The meeting
took place in Paris. The companies exchanged detailed information on
production and capacity plans for 2000 and long-term line operation strategy.
Thomson's strategy as regards its factory in Poland
704
was discussed in detail
and the meeting report suggests that the future strategy of this plant had also
been discussed in a recent "Top meeting" ("This was suggested in the Top
meeting held last month and is under review"). Thomson and Samsung further
discussed market forecast for 14'', 20'' and 21'' CPTs, future prices for 21" CPTs
and compared their prices and other producers' prices in Asia and in Europe.
705
(276) Thomson and Samsung further reviewed the situation on middle and large size
CPTs (including wide and super flat CPTs) and discussed price cooperation on
middle sized CPTs. Samsung stated that "Middle size CPT price cuts should be
697
[…]
698
20'' Bare tube CPT USD 47.
699
Between USD 28.2 and USD 32 for the customers SREC, Thomson, Aiwa, Orion, Funai and JVC […]
700
[…]
701
[…] reply to the Statement of Objections, […].
702
[…] Also [CPT producer] and [CPT producer] were invited to this meeting, but they did not attend.
703
[…]
704
[…]
705
[…]
EN 80 EN
discontinued" and that, if necessary, it would mediate between Thomson and
Philips to reach a price agreement. The meeting report suggests that a price
agreement between Thomson, Samsung and Philips would be necessary to stop
prices from decreasing.
706
Following their price discussions in the meeting on 25
March 1999, on 16 July 1999, Thomson and Samsung agreed in a telephone call
on "countermeasures to cut price demands" of the customer Grundig by setting
the prices for 20" and 21" CPTs for this customer for the second half of 1999.
707
(277) On 15 April 1999
708
, a meeting between Chunghwa, SDI, LGE and [CPT
producer] was held in Korea. In this meeting, a new arrangement for 14'' and
20'' CPT prices was made for the third quarter
709
. This arrangement was reached
following a review of the supply and demand situation at the world wide level,
including discussion on future, second quarter volume plans per producer for
14" and 20"/21" CPTs. As a result, the parties concluded that there is world
wide shortage in the third quarter providing them with an opportunity for a price
increase. The participants also agreed to select "team leaders", each of which
would communicate the price increase to one of the "special customers".
Furthermore, they set up a monitoring plan and agreed to organise bi-monthly
management meetings and monthly working group meetings. The nature of the
arrangements is illustrated in the meeting minutes of 1 June 1999
710
, which
show that by a mutual arrangement to refuse to supply, the companies tried to
make sure that the customers would accept the price increase.
711
(278) The monitoring of the arrangements reached on 15 April 1999 constituted the
main feature of the cartel for the rest of the year. Follow-up monitoring
meetings took place on 10 May 1999
712
and 20 May 1999
713
(between
Chunghwa, SDI, LGE and [CPT producer]); on 1 June 1999
714
and 21 June
1999
715
(between Chunghwa, SDI, LGE, [CPT producers]); on 7 July 1999
716
(between Chunghwa and SDI); on 23 August 1999
717
(between Chunghwa, SDI,
LGE, [CPT producers]); and on 13 September 1999
718
(between Chunghwa,
SDI, LGE, [CPT producers]).
(279) A number of minutes from meetings in 1999 show how the core group also
attempted to get other companies to join in the price increases: [CPT producers]
706
[…]
707
To DEM 97-99 for 20" and approximately DEM 102 for 21" […].
708
[…]
709
For general customers: 14'' Bare CPT USD 30, 14'' ITC CPT USD 33.50, 20'' Bare CPT USD 50, 20''
ITC CPT USD 54.50; Special customers see table on […]. Application was from 1 July. [CPT
producer] also agreed to join in the price increase and apply new prices to its Turkish customers (see
Recital (278)).
710
[…]
711
[…]
712
[…]
713
[…]
714
[…]
715
[…]
716
[…] the minutes of the meeting mention also a possible collaboration for the 4Q in order to "continue
increasing the 14''/20'' selling price".
717
[…]
718
[…]
EN 81 EN
719
, MEI and [CPT producer] were approached. More particularly, on 7 March
1999
720
[CPT producer] declared that it would request Toshiba ("TSB") to
increase prices. LGE and [CPT producer] were given the task of contacting
[CPT producer]
721
in order to make them follow the price fixing arrangement
reached on 15 April 1999. In response to [party to the proceedings]'s
722
arguments in its reply to the Statement of Objections concerning the meeting of
20 May 1999, the Commission notes that during that meeting [CPT producer]
declared that it would contact [CPT producer] to notify them of the price
agreement (meaning the agreement reached on 15 April 1999) and the schedule
for sending price letters to customers. In that context the participants also shared
commercially sensitive information about Toshiba's orders (demand, supply and
surplus) for the third quarter of 1999 (reference made in the minutes to "TSB"
instead of "[acronym]" appear to indicate that meeting participants were
speaking about Toshiba, not [CPT producer]), when the price increase was due
to be implemented, as well as for the first and second quarter of 1999. These
meeting minutes confirm the agreement of 10 May 1999 that [CPT producer]
(and LGE) would contact [CPT producer] to request that it joins the price fixing
arrangement. On 21 June 1999, contrary to what [party to the proceedings]
submits, the meeting participants discussed price increases also with reference
to [CPT producer] when discussing implementation of the agreement reached
on 15 April 1999. During this meeting the participants discussed five customers
and [CPT producer] was discussed with regard to one of them (Aiwa) for whom
[CPT producer] was the largest supplier. According to the meeting minutes,
Aiwa did not take the agreed price increase well. [CPT producer] informed the
other participants that [CPT producer] would visit Aiwa shortly and then report
back.
(280) On 20 October 1999
723
, [CPT producer] informed Chunghwa of the progress of its
14'' and 20'' CPT price increases to specific customers. According to the
meeting minutes, [CPT producer]: "[…] pointed out that the current prices are
still too low […] it would be better if the prices can reach 14”: $32, and 20” at
$50 (Bare)." Others had noted Toshiba's delay in implementing price increases
already in the previous meetings. In the meeting of 10 May 1999 LGE and [CPT
producer] declared they would contact [CPT producer] and would request that it
follow the price agreement. In the meeting of 20 May 1999 [CPT producer]
declared again that it would contact [CPT producer] to notify it of the price
agreement and the participants shared information about Toshiba's orders for the
third quarter of 1999. In the meeting of 23 August 1999 [CPT producer]'s
representative declared that he would arrange a meeting with [CPT producer]'s
high level management to persuade it to follow the price increase.
719
[CPT producer] was invited and agreed to join in the price increases concerning Turkey […]. Following
reports of the successful implementation of the price increases agreed on 15 April 1999 in Asia, [CPT
producer] reiterated its intention to join in the price increases […].
720
[…]
721
See the minutes of the meeting of 10 May 1999 […].
722
[…] reply to the Statement of Objections, […].
723
[…]
EN 82 EN
(281) It was further reported that [CPT producer]
724
- "following communications with
SDI" - had raised the price of its 14'' Bare CPT
725
and that [CPT producer]
agreed to follow the action by also increasing its prices
726
in September, thereby
adhering to the price fixing arrangements reached on 15 April 1999
727
.
(282) On 15 July 1999
728
MEI (represented by EMEC) had a meeting with Samsung
(represented by SEB) where they discussed MEI's future plans and timetable for
the introduction of Pure Flat CPTs. They also discussed current European
prices for 28'' CPTs and EMEC's (MEI's) possibilities to stand the pressure on
prices in case the price should fall in the future. In the context of this discussion
point it was explicitly stated that the purpose of Samsung and MEI is to create
"more of a collaboration than competition aimed at defending against Philips
and Thomsons's offense". Therefore, contrary to the arguments of [party to the
proceedings]
729
in its reply to the Statement of Objections, the meeting was anti-
competitive. Contrary to [party to the proceedings'] claim in reply to the
Statement of Objections, [party to the proceedings] has confirmed that "[content
of the information exchange relating to Europe]"
730
occurred in the meeting.
This is also consistent with the first documented evidence on the involvement of
Thomson (see Recital (275)). Samsung held bilateral meetings with both MEI
and Thomson.
(283) On 6 September 1999
731
, MEI had a meeting with Samsung and discussed pricing
and production plans for 2000. Contrary to its reply to the Statement of
Objections
732
, during the investigation [party to the proceedings] itself admitted
participation in this meeting and stated that discussions concerned production
capacity, prices and production plans at world wide level, hence also including
Europe. In addition to price discussions regarding 15'', 21'', 25'' and 29''Flat
tubes - to which [party to the proceedings] admit in the reply to the Statement of
Objections - the meeting report also shows discussions on 28'' CPT price in
Europe (Germany) and on Samsung's German plant's production plan for year
2000. In this meeting Samsung and MEI clearly discussed production and price
plans at world wide level. MEI and Samsung discussed pricing and capacity
again on 2 November 1999
733
. Contrary to the claim of [party to the
proceedings] in its reply to the Statement of Objections, the meeting was
anticompetitive as future intentions regarding capacity and prices were
discussed. In that meeting Samsung and MEI reviewed their production line and
price status and discussed future plans regarding these parameters of
competition. Following that discussion, a representative [CPT producer] notes
in the meeting minutes that a question was raised as to whether MEI would
724
Minutes of the meeting of 23 August 1999 […].
725
From USD 29.5 to USD 30.5.
726
By USD 1.
727
Minutes of the meeting of 10 May 1999 […].
728
[…]
729
[…] reply to Statement of Objections, […].
730
[…]
731
[…]
732
[…] reply to the Statement of Objections, […].
733
[…], see also […] reply to the Statement of Objections, […].
EN 83 EN
participate in the "5 companies meeting" and continues with a remark that MEI
would need to contact headquarters for that decision.
(284) On 7 September 1999
734
, Chunghwa informed MEI about the progress of the price
increase agreed on 15 April 1999 at world wide level. MEI told Chunghwa that
"it would start raising 20'' price in October". MEI confirmed this again in the
bilateral meeting on 14 September 1999
735
. Contrary to [party to the
proceedings] arguments in its reply to the Statement of Objections, the meeting
report of 7 September 1999 shows that there was discussion on the "current
price increase" referring to the increase agreed in April (see Recital (277) and
(278)), which was not limited to Malaysia. MEI's CPT Manager indicated that
internally there was already a plan which would be negotiated with the
customers shortly and that MEI would start raising 20" CPT prices in October
1999. Before the price increase discussion, the meeting minutes report
discussion on output planning and note that for 20"/21" CPTs "it is estimated
that all would run full starting from November", which seems to have been the
basis for the planned price increase. In the minutes of the meeting of 14
September 1999 there is again confirmation that MEI would start raising prices
for 20'' CPTs in October: "In August and September, there were many 20''
orders moving towards M-MEC. M-MEC has already considered making
contact, increasing beginning October". The report notes that the main purpose
of the meeting was "to communicate sufficiently CPT's plant's price adjustment
… The hope is that this will increase the mutual understanding ….".
(285) However, on 13 September 1999
736
, in a meeting between Chunghwa, SDI, LGE,
[CPT producers], the meeting participants established that another important
CPT producer, namely Philips, had not increased its CPT price. The participants
therefore concluded
737
that "the biggest trouble maker is actually PH [Philips]"
and they agreed to invite Philips to join their meetings "in order to stabilize the
market".
738
(286) Philips accepted the invitation and participated in the multilateral meeting on 21
September 1999
739
in Taiwan, with Chunghwa, SDI, LGE and [CPT producer].
Although Philips had been in anti-competitive discussions with competitors
before
740
, this is the first documented meeting which launched Philips' regular
734
[…]
735
[…] reply to the Statement of Objections, […].
736
[…]
737
Also with reference to Philips' low prices in Brazil […].
738
Chunghwa, Samsung, LGE, [CPT producer] and [CPT producer] had already understood the need to
cooperate in Europe earlier on. This is further demonstrated by the meeting of 23 August 1999, where
they had identified [CPT producer] as one of the culprits "who have been destroying the market price
with low-price competition". It was agreed that [CPT producer] should try to convince [CPT producer]
to follow the price agreements […]. It was further agreed that "Europe price should be normalized
(keep the reasonable price gap) try to increase European price".
739
[…]
740
By way of example, on 13 May 1999, Philips met [CPT producer] in Seoul. Among other things, the
companies discussed their European operations […]. On the following day, 14 May 1999, Philips met
Samsung in Seoul. Samsung expressed an interest "to share market data two times per year (once in
Eindhoven, once in Korea)" […].
EN 84 EN
participation in the multilateral meetings. In this meeting, it was agreed that
Philips would attend the working level meetings
741
.
(287) In the 21 September 1999 meeting, a thorough analysis of the world wide market
was conducted. The European market, especially the 14'' CPT price, was
discussed in detail. SDI stated that it did not understand why prices for 14"
[CPTs] were lower in Europe than in Asia and called for more cooperation on
the European market, suggesting "SDD/[CPT producer] /CPT/PH/TCE to have
Regular meetings to exchange market information and to set price."
742
Philips
defended itself by saying that "approximately one year ago, everyone had
agreed to increase price, but in the end only PH increased price". Chunghwa
responded that price fixing arrangements had already been reached but not
followed: "CPTUK and PH collectively increased price for Spanish customers
Tecnimagen but lost order, it may be because the orders went to SDDM". The
participants agreed to maintain the prices which had been agreed on 15 April
1999
743
for 14'' and 20'' CPTs
744
for the fourth quarter in 1999. In response to
[party to the proceedings'] arguments
745
, the Commission notes that the meeting
minutes explicitly show that Toshiba headquarters were aware of the cartel
meetings. Namely, in the context of reporting discussions on production
capacities and prices relating to [CRT producer], the minutes note that "TSB's
Japanese headquarters had sent a letter requesting that [acronym] not
participate in the TV Glass meeting"
746
and that "TSB does not attend the
meeting, so we can only separately pay visits to them to convince them to
increase price as discussed in the meeting." Thereafter the meeting minutes
continue to explain that [CPT producer] had not yet increased prices, but that it
requested that [CPT producer] continue to communicate with it.
(288) Following SDI's calls for more cooperation in Europe, Chunghwa, Philips and
[CPT producer] organised a meeting on 2 October 1999
747
in Glasgow. The
meeting was called by[CPT producer]"to clarify the competitive situation
regarding all of the 14'' European customers". Philips expressed its willingness
to lead the price increases and was hoping to be able to raise prices both in the
first and the second half of 2000. The meeting participants shared the view that
due to the limited number of competitors in the United Kingdom, France and
Eastern Europe, setting prices should be easier compared to Spain, Italy and
Turkey, where the cooperation of SDI, LGE, [CPT producers] would be needed.
Discussing [CPT producer]'s main customer Vestel in Turkey, Chunghwa was
asked to contact [CPT producer] and deliver the resolution of the meeting. The
participants also discussed their other customers in Europe. A detailed table
annexed to the meeting minutes
748
shows that the companies informed each
741
[…]
742
[…] It should be noted that the European 14'' CPT price was actually higher than in Asia. To this effect,
the minutes of the meeting show that [CPT producer] price was USD 33-35 and Philips submitted that
its current price was USD 34-35, compared to USD 29.5-33.5 reported in the meeting for Asian
companies.
743
Minutes of the meeting of 10 May 1999 […].
744
14'' Bare CPT USD 30, 20'' Bare CPT USD 49.
745
[…] reply to the Statement of Objections, […].
746
This fact is confirmed by […] reply to the Statement of Objections, […].
747
[…]
748
[…]
EN 85 EN
other of the implemented or planned price increases and volumes per
customer
749
. The table shows further that the companies agreed to inform SDI
and to invite it to join in the price increases. Finally, the table shows that the
price arrangements concerned captive customers as well
750
. The meeting
participants also discussed upcoming meetings with competitors in Asia. Philips
indicated that it would visit [CPT producer] on 11 October 1999 and [CPT
producer] indicated that it would visit Samsung and LG on or after 4 October
1999.
(289) On 20 October 1999
751
, Chunghwa, Philips and [CPT producer] met again in
Glasgow. Philips reported on a previous meeting with Chunghwa and [CPT
producer] on 11 October 1999
752
and submitted [CPT producers'] new 14'' CPT
price to Vestel. Concerning this customer, [CPT producer] wanted to "create $2
difference between [CPT producer] and European supplies". The meeting
minutes also note the following on glass meetings: "[CPT producer] insist to
other Korean makers they must supporet the galss meeting and offer proper
prices. [name][CPT producer] will make enquiries regarding the new price
offers made to Sharp Spain." [CPT producer] reported on its meeting with [CPT
producer] who had promised to "follow the market in raising the price of its
product if it sees evidence of the other suppliers raising price". [CPT producer]
went on to question Philips about the reason behind the anti-dumping action that
Philips had initiated. Philips revealed that the aim was to increase the prices in
Europe and considered that it was indeed right to go ahead with the antidumping
case as the price increase was under way. Furthermore, the meeting participants
exchanged information on future prices towards specific customers in Europe
and agreed on the price to be charged in the first half of 2000 to at least one
customer in Poland
753
. Chunghwa complained about the slow increase of prices
by its competitors. In this respect, it explained that it had lead the market with
price increases to Tecnimagen (Spain) among others and had "suffered" and that
now it was up to the other CRT producers (memebers to the cartel) to follow
suit and support Chunghwa.
(290) On 27 October 1999
754
, Chunghwa, SDI, LGE, [CPT producers] met in Thailand.
The participants agreed on the 14'' and 20'' CPT prices for five of their
customers
755
and agreed to maintain the current prices for the first quarter 2000.
Furthermore, they discussed Europe
756
and were happy to report of a "price-up
trend in European & American market thanks to capacity reduction in Asia".
However, they also noted problems affecting upward price development: "Low
749
The following customers were discussed at the meeting: Tecnimagen, Sharp, Sanyo, Samsung, AR
System, Mivar, Formentti, Vestel, Beko, Telra, Orion, JVC, Tatung, Toshiba, Thomson, Daewoo,
Philips, MEI, Sagem, Great Wall, Continental, Grundig.
750
It can be seen that Philips was planning to increase the 14'' CPT price towards Philips (Poland).
751
[…]
752
[…] In this meeting, it was mentioned that Chunghwa, Philips and [CPT producer] would meet once a
month in Europe. The planned frequency of meetings is supported by Philips agenda notes from
meetings available until the 17 March 2004 meeting. […]
753
Deawoo […].
754
[…]
755
Prices for the following customers were agreed upon: Orion, SREC, TCE, AIWA, Funai. The prices
were set between USD 31 and 33.5 for 14" CPTs and between USD 52 and 53.5 for 20" CPTs.
756
For example [CPT producer's] deliveries to Italy and [CPT producer's] sales prices in Europe.
EN 86 EN
CPT from S.E.Asia & [CPT producer] interrupt the effort of European CPT
manufacturers".
(291) The report from the meeting on 27 October 1999 shows again the interconnection
between the anticompetitive arrangements reached concerning Asia and Europe.
It demonstrates that the core companies of the CPT cartel were well aware both
of the fact that reducing capacity in Asia would facilitate price increases in
Europe also and that such price fixing arrangements could only work if further
Asian producers (such as [CPT producer]) would cooperate with them. In
response to [party to the proceedings']
757
arguments in its reply to the Statement
of Objections, the meeting report shows that the the participants in the meeting
reviewed the supply, demand and prices at world wide level and that Europe
was an important part of such discussions. The statement "price-up trend in
European & American market thanks to capacity reduction in Asia" referred to
in Recital (290) is not of a general character as [party to the proceedings]
claims, but instead it is clear in the context of this meeting where during the
discussion on price strategy it was noted that, concerning the supply and
demand situation for the period from the first quarter of 1999 to the first quarter
[of] 2000 based on production capacity and number of orders, that it was
considered a bad development that exports to Europe at low prices could hinder
efforts of EU branches of the same companies to maintain or increase prices.
The participants also discussed in detail the "updated status" of [CPT producer],
[CPT producer] (Europe), Philips (Brasil), [CPT producers], also including
Europe.
(292) On 29 October 1999
758
, SDI and Thomson met in France. They discussed first the
quantities supplied in 1999 and the supply planning for 2000. With respect to
current market information as well as future supply plans for 2000 the
participants also exchanged information regarding Philips and LGE. Thereafter
they agreed on the price guidelines for 20'', 21'' and 25'' CPTs by setting out the
average price, minimum and maximum prices as well as the quarterly price
plans for Thomson. They also detailed the payment conditions including the
currency and agreed that no rebates and no special discounts would be granted.
Finally it was noted that Samsung would need to intermediate between
Thomson and Philips suggesting that this was necessary for the price guideline
to work. Samsung would have a meeting with Philips on 4 November 1999 for
this purpose. The header of the document states that "everyone is requested to
keep it as a secret as it would be serious d[a]mage to SEB if it is open to
customers or European Commission", which shows that the parties were well
aware of the anticompetitive nature of their discussions.
(293) The reports of the meeting of 25 March 1999 (see Recitals (275) and (276)), the
telephone call on 16 July 1999 (see Recital (276)) and the meeting on 29
October 1999 (see Recital (292)) are the first pieces of documentary evidence
showing Thomson's participation in the anticompetitive arrangements. The
references to Philips in the minutes of the 29 October 1999 meeting also
demonstrate that by October 1999, Samsung, Thomson and Philips were all
involved in the collusive arrangements concluded in Europe. Further evidence
757
[…] reply to the Statement of Objections, […].
758
[…]
EN 87 EN
of cartel contacts involving Thomson in 1999 is found in the minutes of the
meetings of 16 April 1999 and 26 November 1999. In the 26 November 1999
meeting in particular, held between Philips, Samsung, MEI, [CPT producers]
and Thomson, the participants reviewed their respective production in 1999 and
production plans for 2000 per size, thereby engaging in anticompetitive
discussions
759
. The minutes of the 26 November 1999 meeting also refer to the
next "European Forum" meeting planned for 8/9 December 1999 and mention
that "Chungh Wa [Chunghwa] who is meeting the necessary requirements has
been invited to this meeting" and that they would also be present at the next
"statistical working group".
(294) On 11 November 1999
760
, "European TV Glass Meeting" was organised in
Amsterdam. The participants in this meeting were Chunghwa, SDI, LGE, [CPT
producer] and Philips, with SDI and LGE sending their representatives from
Asia. According to the meeting minutes, the meeting was a follow-up to the
price increase resolutions concluded "at the two meetings"
761
between
Chunghwa, Philips and [CPT producer] and which were apparently jeopardised
by SDI and LGE. Due to this action by Samsung and LGE, at [CPT producer]'s
invitation Samsung's [manager] from Malaysia and LG's [manager] from Korea
attended this meeting (based in Asia).
(295) The participants discussed the market situation in general and the European
market in particular. Philips complained about the price level in Europe and
"claimed that the current low prices $34-35
762
was due to the quotation chaos in
Asia". Chunghwa remarked in their meeting minutes that "SDI/LG price to
Europe was far less than the market price in Asia". The meeting participants
agreed to do their best to increase prices in Europe.
(296) The meeting minutes made by [CPT producer]
763
show that the participants agreed
on the prices ("price guideline") for 14'' CPTs in Europe for the second half of
1999 and the first and second half of 2000.
764
(297) In response to [party to the proceedings']
765
arguments in its reply to the Statement
of Objections, the Commission notes that, while particular focus was on Europe,
in addition to the fact that Samsung and LGE sent their representatives from
Asia, specific comparison was made between LGE's and Samsung's prices in
Asia and in Europe. Moreover, the current market situation and future plans of
the parties at world wide level, also concerning Asia, were discussed regarding
supply and demand, pricing levels and production lines. [CPT producer]
submitted in the meeting detailed production capacity information for different
CPT sizes 20", 21", 25", 29" full flat CPT, 28" wide full flat CPT, 21" full flat
CPT. Moreover, as explained in Recital (295), arguments were raised in the
meeting that the low prices in Europe were due to the Asian situation. The
759
[…]
760
[…]
761
It is not spelled out in the meeting minutes to which meetings are referred to but it is likely that they are
the 2 and 20 October 1999 meetings […].
762
Referring to 14" CPTs.
763
[…]
764
[…]
765
[…] reply to the Statement of Objections, […].
EN 88 EN
sentence "price increase was not obvious" put in the context of the meeting
further confirms that the meeting participants were acting together in order to
increase prices in Europe because they considered those to be too low. Another
citation from the meeting report makes it even clearer and indicates some
success in increasing prices: "each maker did indeed try its best to increase
prices in Europe. And a lot of progress has been made".
(298) There were detailed discussions about price quotes to specific customers such as
Mivar (Italy) and Tecnimagen (Spain). The meeting minutes made by [CPT
producer] show the detailed manner in which producers agreed on quotes and
deliveries to customers. The meeting participants discussed also whether there
should be a price gap due to the geographic advantage of some of the
participants. They also discussed who actually would be in a position to
maintain such a gap.
766
This proves further that, contrary to [party to the
proceedings'] arguments, the connection between Europe and Asia is not linked
to a general market situation, but is discussed also in the context of prices to
specific customers in Europe.
(299) [CPT producer]'s meeting minutes
767
confirm this arrangement for Tecnimagen
and spell out price fixing arrangements for other specific customers, including
Mivar (Italy) outlining agreed and previous prices per supplier for each
customer, notably quoting the prices in USD.
(300) The price fixing arrangement reached in the previous meeting, was "disturbed" by
[CPT producer] and, on 15 December 1999
768
, Chunghwa, Philips and [CPT
producer] had a meeting. Participants discussed present and planned
production, sales price and European customers. In addition, Philips accused
[CPT producer] of disturbing the market with low prices. It can be seen from the
meeting minutes that while Philips' price to Vestel in Turkey was USD 35.7,
[CPT producer] was selling at USD 34.7. Philips requested [CPT producer] to
increase its price by USD 1.
(301) The meetings of 27 October and 11 November 1999 are clear indications of the
interrelationship between Asian and European markets, in the world wide
context of the cartel, and of how the cartel was operated to control the situation
to the advantage of the participants in order to increase the price in Europe by,
among other things, controlling output in Asia. It is illustrated that the
production level (see Recital (290)) and prices in Asia (the "quotation chaos"
Philips refers to in Recital (295)) had an impact on the European prices). In this
respect, some producers were disturbing the European market with low-price
imports from Asia, as noted by [CPT producer] ("SDI/LG price to Europe was
far less than the market price in Asia", see Recital (295)). Therefore, there was
a logical reason to set the prices in Asia and Europe
769
by taking the price levels
and market conditions in both markets into account.
770
766
[…]
767
[…]
768
[…]
769
Concerning European prices, see also Recitals (296), (299).
770
[…]
EN 89 EN
(302) On 25 November 1999
771
Chunghwa, SDI, LGE, Philips, [CPT producer] and
[CPT producer] gathered in a Top Management meeting in Taiwan. They
discussed the CPT demand and production in 2000 on a global level, including
Europe, thereby discussing their future behaviour. They agreed that the price of
14'' CPTs should be increased in the first or second quarter of 2000. The
following excerpt from the minutes of this meeting illustrates the discussion on
future sales and production planning regarding Europe: "PH- [name] indicated
that PH (Spain)’s 14”CPT sales target for 1999 was 4.5M and the target for
2000 should be close to that. The situation continues to look serious as they
believe there to be Over Capa in Europe for the 20”/21” in 2000"
772
. Parties
also carried out in this context a detailed analysis on a world wide level of their
production lines for 14" and 20"/21" CPTs per location including their plans for
2000. The prices towards specific customers agreed on 27 October 1999
773
were
monitored and the participants agreed on a common price towards the joint
customer SREC
774
.
4.3.3.2. Middle period from 2000 to 2003
Overview of the collusive contacts
(303) By 2000, the cartel was continued to operate in full force and the cartel
participants continued to meet regularly to agree on arrangements both in Asia
and in Europe. The catel participants that emerged as the core group in the
multilateral meetings setting up the anticompetitive arrangements during the
initial period of the cartel - Chunghwa, SDI, LGE, [CPT producer] and [CPT
producer] continued their meetings and were now regularly joined by Philips.
These meetings usually took place in Asia. At the same time European meetings
were conducted more frequently between Philips, Chunghwa, SDI, CPT
producer] and [CPT producer]. After its first appearance in 1999, Thomson also
became an active participant in the anticompetitive arrangements and
participated in both bilateral and multilateral cartel meetings. MEI (as of 1 April
2003 continuing through the joint venture MTPD) also continued to participate
in the cartel meetings and contacts (see Recitals (312)-(319)). Moreover, there is
consistent body of evidence regarding the involvement of Toshiba (like MEI
Toshiba also continued as of 1 April 2003 through the joint venture MTPD) in
the collusive contacts first through bilateral contacts as of 16 May 2000
775
,
and also through regular participation in multirateral meetings as of April
2002
776
.
(304) In addition to price fixing, market sharing and output limitation arrangements
known from the initial period of the cartel, CPT producers continued throughout
the middle period to hold bilateral contacts where they discussed their future
actions regarding prices, market shares and output as well as exchanging
information and data both in preparation for the coordinated actions and also as
a follow-up to the implementation of their collusive arrangements. There is
771
[…] reply to the Statement of Objections, […].
772
[…]
773
[…]
774
USD 29.50
775
[…]
776
[…]
EN 90 EN
evidence that the following companies participated in such contacts: Chunghwa,
Toshiba, Samsung, MEI, [CPT producer], [CPT producer] LGE, Thomson,
Philips, [CPT producer], [Philips/LGE joint venture], [CPT producer], MTPD,
[CPT producer] and [CPT producer]. For further reference and details of
contacts, see […].
(305) Such a practice was a standard procedure among the cartelists. It facilitated the
collusion among the competitors and proved to be an important part of
exchanging and comparing information between various regions in the world,
including Europe and Asia, thereby contributing to price fixing, market sharing
and output limitation
777
.
(306) By way of example, the following extract from Thomson's internal e-mail from 8
August 2003
778
shows how the companies were cooperating in compiling the
data for market forecast and, therefore, jointly adjusted their expectations of the
future demand to, ultimately, jointly adjust their market behaviour:
"We exchanged data as early as January. Our main concern was the European
market situation. We all forecasted strong drop in H1, mainly in Q1. We all
expected Q2 to be as bad as Q1. Early April, all competitors faced strong issue
on the market and started plan of factory closures. We all revised down our Q2
market expectations thru calculation of the production that would really occur.
We all came to the conclusion in June that Q2 would be really lower than first
estimation done last December."
(307) As regards Thomson, from 2000 onwards
779
, in addition to regularly participating
in cartel meetings (see details […]), with the creation of a […] post of the
[manager] within the company
780
, there is ample evidence regarding Thomson's
involvement in collecting and sharing sensitive information with its competitors
on the world wide CPT market in meetings
781
and also by e-mail
782
. Since the
beginning of the information sharing activities by Thomson's [manager] (which
appears to have been [date], see also Recital (306)), detailed exchanges with
various companies concerning future intentions were carried out a few times a
month. For example, there is evidence of three occasions in February 2000
when Thomson and Samsung shared detailed and non-aggregated information
on world wide CPT production and 2000 production plans by region promising
777
By way of example, [party to the proceedings] has submitted [that a relevant commercial database is
important] […].
778
[…] See further […], where it is explained that, with the data regarding tubes production that [name]
gathered from […] counterparts at the other tubes manufacturers or otherwise, […] compiled tube
production databases by tubes manufacturer detailing the country of origin, the factories, the production
lines, the product segments and the product sizes. [Name] sometimes received similarly structured
databases from […] counterparts at the other tubes manufacturers that […] could use to crosscheck and
complete […] own databases.
779
[Name] who was involved in most of the information exchanges in Thomson, joined Thomson in [date]
as […] manager for the tubes business. […].[T]ask was to collect information on the market, meet and
maintain contact with […] counterparts at other tubes manufacturers, report on meetings and contacts
with these persons and provide the information received to […] superiors […].
780
[…]
781
[…]
782
These exchanges by e-mail concerned in particular detailed information on worldwide CPT production
by region, capacity, future market trends or internal analysis of the market.
EN 91 EN
also to send global information on prices (by area and by size).
783
Similarily,
there is evidence of five occasions in July 2000 when similar exchanges
occurred between Thomson and [CPT producer] on a world wide level,
covering future production and of non-aggregated caracter.
784
Thomson also had
meetings with Philips and LGE (later [Philips/LGE joint venture]), Samsung,
[CPT producer], Toshiba, [CPT producer] and MEI. These bilateral meetings
occurred once or twice a year and were supplemented by more frequent e-mail
contacts. Meetings with Philips took place in Europe and meetings with the
Asian tubes manufacturers took place in in Asia or in Europe. Thomson
continued to exchange information with its competitors 2001, 2002 and 2003
785
,
throughout the middle of the cartel, and there is evidence of regular exchanges
with Samsung, [CPT producer] , LGE, [Philips/LGE joint venture], Toshiba,
MEI, MTPD and occasionally with Philips (see […]). The bilateral meetings
with the cartel members continued through the middle period of the cartel and
Thomson had meetings for example with [Philips/LGE joint venture], Samsung,
Toshiba, MEI, [CPT producer] and [CPT producer] (see […]).
(308) The following extract from an internal e-mail dated 8 August 2003
786
sent by
[name], an employee of Thomson, describes the frequency and the content of
Thomson's exchanges:
"I exchanged data with the competitors by phone and e-mail on a weekly basis
in H1[first half of the year]. My main contacts are [Philips/LGE joint venture]
SDI, and to a lesser extend Toshiba and Matsushita. We exchanged data on the
market (by segments and regions), and on our sales situation (also by segments
and regions). We also exchanged data on stock potential and on competitors
moves." When explaining the nature of the contacts with competitors for the
purpose of an internal audit in Thomson, [name] further stated: "During Q2,
many tube makers started to reduce / stop production lines, like us. thru
contacts with them (Samsung SDI, [Philips/LGE joint-venture], Matsushita and
[CPT producer]), we have all together calculated by how much the production
would be down in Q2 versus previous forecast and we concluded that the
market would be down by another -10%. this is how we reached -20% in Q2."
787
The fact that Thomson's contacts with competitors were normally future
oriented and not restrained to exchanging ex-post data is further documented by
[name]'s overview of contacts with [Philips/LGE joint venture] and SDI in
783
On 9 February 2000 […], 14 February 2000 […] and 24 February 2000 […].
784
On 4 July 2000, Thomson sent to [CPT producer] information about world wide CPT production, per
producer and containing future information […]. In return, Thomson received from [CPT producer]
detailed tables, dated 20 June and 14 July 2000, showing the world wide display market capacity […].
On 11 July 2000, Thomson contacted [CPT producer], asking whether [CPT producer] "would agree on
comparing our figures" with respect to the world wide capacities of CPT "per area and segment" […].
On 11-12, 15, 20 and 31 July 2000, Thomson and [CPT producer] exchanged world wide and non-
aggregated information about capacities for 2000 and 2001, concerning thereby also plans for future
behaviour […]. On 31 July 2000 […] and 20 September 2000 […], Thomson and [CPT producer]
exchanged e-mails in preparation for a meeting in September/October.
785
[…]
786
[…]
787
[…]
EN 92 EN
March-April 2003, which refers to data regarding the period from January to
June/July 2003.
788
(309) The exchanged data was very detailed in nature and included typically the
following
789
: sales and planned sales per size, company, region and customer
both in volume and value; existing and planned production output, capacity and
loading ratio per company, plant, line and size, planned line closures; demand
estimates in general and per CPT dimension and region; general market
forecasts and analyses; prices
790
; cost structures; and TV production, demand
and sales.
(310) As regards the bilateral meetings between Thomson and its competitors in Asia
and in Europe, the discussions and the information exchanged generally
focussed on the same types of information that were exchanged by e-mail
791
.
The following represents a typical agenda proposal for such meetings
792
:
"I thought about the following agenda: "CPT market trends 2001-2005",
focussing on:
True Flat penetration
16x9 development
Price erosion
Growing areas (focus by region)
Impact of Alternative Technologies on CPT
Market consolidation, CPT makers moves
Please let me know if you agree on this and if you want to add other items in the
agenda."
(311) Although there is relatively little written evidence on Thomson's participation in
Top meetings in Asia
793
, […] it participated in such meetings once or twice a
year where, among others, investment plans and price issues were discussed.
[…][Thomson's] employees [name] and sometimes [name] participated in those
Asian Top meetings.
794
(312) Concerning [parties to the proceedings], who contest in their replies to the
Statement of Objections the anti-competitive character or geographic scope of
the arrangements for which there is evidence regarding their involvement,
further to what is discussed in Recitals (327) to (454), attention is also drawn to
the cartel contacts described in Recitals (313) to (319) such evidence is
referred to […].
(313) As regards the participation of Toshiba (since 1 April 2003 via joint venture
MTPD), in addition to its' participation in the anticompetitive meetings which
are described in more detail in this Decision, there is evidence that it engaged in
788
[…] The document also refers to the fact that contacts were as frequent as a couple of times per week.
789
See further […] describing the information sharing practices.
790
According to [party to the proceedings], the exchange of price information was generally limited to
average market prices which could be used to determine price trends on the tubes market. Occasionally,
the bilateral information exchange also involved prices for certain products to customers […].
791
[…]
792
E-mail dated 14 February 2002 […].
793
[…]
794
[…]
EN 93 EN
regular exchanges with its competitors via meetings and other contacts ([…]).
These representative examples of Toshiba's involvement have been set out in
the Statement of Objections and Toshiba has in its reply contested the contacts
addressing each contact separately, while the Commission points out that the
evidence should be reviewed in its totality, also taking into account the
[evidence] confirming Toshiba's involvement (see […] referred to in footnote
176). There is evidence regarding mainly bilateral cartel contacts between
Toshiba and in particular Thomson, Philips, SDI, [Philips/LGE joint venture]
and MEI. As explained above (see Recitals (274), (279) and footnote 176),
Toshiba was indirectly informed about the multirateral meetings through [CPT
producer] before April 2002 and from April 2002 it started to regularly
participate in multilateral meetings itself (see also Section 4.3.4.5). Evidence
relating to such anticompetitive contacts between Toshiba and its competitors
in the middle period of the cartel shows that the contacts were maintained in
order to keep Toshiba up-to-date with and involved in current developments and
future plans regarding global capacity, sales and prices. However, there is also
evidence of bilateral contacts with Thomson starting from spring 2001. This
evidence shows that Toshiba met with and exchanged information with
Thomson a number of times between 9 May 2001 and October 2002
795
. On 9
May 2001, subsequent to a JEITA/EECA meeting in Tokyo, Thomson sent an
e-mail to Toshiba stating that their meeting was more a "figure checking process
than a deep thinking on trends" and inviting it to start exchanging more detailed
information on "market trends by region". This shows that the discussions
between Thomson and Toshiba had a global scope and it is the first contact
between these two companies after which there is a clear regular exchange of
data between these two companies. The following examples show the content of
such exchanges. On 29 August 2001 there were bilateral contacts between
Thomson on one side and Samsung, [CPT producer] and Toshiba, respectively,
on the other. In the contacts with Toshiba
796
, Thomson and Toshiba discussed
Thomson's prices in its main markets, including Europe and Thomson's plans
for 2002 and Toshiba replied to the request to exchange the same data on 7
September 2001
797
. On the same day Thomson disclosed to Toshiba its
production plans in Poland for the year 2002
798
. In an e-mail of 16 November
2001 Toshiba requested Thomson to exchange information on production status,
by site and by line. In response to this request Thomson shared with Toshiba its
future production plans, including for a site in Europe.
799
In another meeting
held on 6 March 2002
800
they discussed CPT worldwide market trends,
volumes, prices and competitors' moves. Furthermore, during the meeting of 26
June 2002
801
, [CPT producer] […], the discussion related to future information
and was worldwide in scope, including specific references to sales in Europe.
795
See for example the following exchanges which illustrate the types of contacts held: 9 May 2001 […],
23 May 2001 […], 7 September 2001 […], 11 January 2002 […], 21 January 2002 […], 6 March 2002
[…], 26 June 2002 […], 28 June 2002 […], 2 July 2002 […], 15 October 2002 […].
796
[…]
797
[…]
798
[…]
799
[…]
800
[…]
801
[…]
EN 94 EN
On 15 October 2002, Toshiba informed Thomson about its volumes for 2002
and 2003, also including explicit references to Europe
802
.
(314) Toshiba also had similar exchanges with other cartel members. For example,
information on future intentions was exchanged on 16 May 2000
803
when
Toshiba met with Philips and discussed pricing policy and future production,
including explicit and specific references to production and prices in Europe.
For example the minutes of the meeting state with respect to Toshiba that "They
are raising prices in the US and also for the imported products in Europe (10-
15%). They mentioned during dinner that they raise the Europe export prices
every three months and are currently at 950 DM for 32WSRF and 550 DM for
28 WSRF. They have no long term interest in this business". The participants
also compared their production plans for the product Jumbo TVT in various
regions around the globe including Europe […], it is only in the last part of this
meeting that the participants discussed technology cooperation while main part
of the meeting record shows discussion on production and prices. In the meeting
of 28 August 2000
804
Toshiba and SDI discussed their global production plans
for the period up to 2005, line capacities and future production plans and also
certain information about future production of Thomson and LGE. Toshiba
exchanged information with MEI on 12 November 2001
805
, relating to, among
other things the CPT sales in Europe. Toshiba claims that the e-mail underlying
this contact does not show any information coming from Toshiba concerning
the European market. However, the e-mail sent by MEI shows that Toshiba
provided before information about "sales of each size of tubes in each region"
of the globe and MEI asked for clarification about the quantities of products
difficult to sell, including in Europe. Toshiba explains what are the tubes
considered as difficult to sell in Europe. Moreover, the e-mail refers to Asia,
North America and Europe showing that the information provided by Toshiba
had a world-wide coverage. The e-mail also provides a comparison of Toshiba's
CPT production in 2000 and 2001 without distinctions per region showing its
worldwide scope. On 12 August 2002, […], Toshiba discussed with Samsung
world wide sales and future CPT quantities and the participants concluded on
that basis that "cooperation in 14''/20'' [is] required"
806
.[…], on 6 November
2002
807
Toshiba and [Philips/LGE joint venture] discussed future plans about
sales volumes and line planning. [T]he evidence on contact shows that Toshiba
and [Philips/LGE joint venture] had discussions with a world-wide scope
referring to market situations in some specific areas and to the volume of the
entire world-wide CRT market in 2002 and in the fist quarter of 2003. These
examples together with the [evidence] (see Recital (126)) and the evidence […]
confirm that in addition to its participation in multilateral meetings in the
middle period of the cartel, Toshiba actively participated in the cartel
exchanges.
802
[…]
803
[…]
804
[…]
805
[…] reply to the Statement of Objections, […].
806
[…] reply to the Statement of Objections, […].
807
[…] reply to the Statement of Objections, […].
EN 95 EN
(315) As regards the participation of MEI (who continued participating since 1 April
2003 via joint venture MPTD), in addition to the various anticompetitive
meetings from 1999 onwards (see also Recital (249)), it engaged in regular
exchanges of an anticompetitive nature with its competitors via meetings and
other contacts at world wide level. These representative examples of MEI's
involvement in addition to those for the first period of the cartel were set out
in the Statement of Objections and Panasonic has in its reply to the Statement of
Objections contested the contacts addressing each contact separately, while the
Commission points out that the evidence should be reviewed in its totality, also
taking into account [evidence] confirming MEI's involvement ([…]). Various
parties, including MEI itself, have submitted documents showing that data was
exchanged between MEI and the other competitors and that this data was used
to track the competitors' plans and movements at world wide level and, in
consequence, to adjust their behaviour on the market, including MEI's own
behaviour. More precisely, it is possible to piece together evidence stemming
from documents […].
(316) By way of example, there were exchanges regarding future commercial plans of
the parties in the following bilateral contacts. On 1 April 2000
808
a Thomson's
employee had made contact with MEI regarding exchange of information.
Furthermore, there is evidence that MEI and Thomson met subsequently in Asia
at the end of April 2000
809
and, contrary to [parties to the proceedings]
arguments raised in their replies to the Statement of Objections, this appears to
be part of the information exchange practices that were an integral part of the
cartel. In a bilateral meeting of 19 May 2000
810
Philips and MEI discussed
world wide CPT production capacity data and sales plans for 2000 and 2001 as
well as the strategy ("to focus on profitability, not volume") of both MEI and
Philips and compared their market outlook assessment for the period up to 2004.
In this context there is also specific reference to Europe including production
plans in Europe (as part of the world wide production planning) and plans
regarding how to approach customers in Europe.. Concerning [parties to the
proceedings] arguments raised in the reply to the Statement of Objections it is
noted that, […], the information exchanged related to flat TV tubes worldwide
production capacity data
811
and the document […] shows that the discussions in
the meeting included future sales and production plans as well as the strategy of
both MEI and Philips. On 2 October 2000
812
Samsung and MEI discussed
planned production in 2001 at world wide level, including Samsung's planned
production in Germany. Concerning [parties to the proceedings'] argument with
regard to this meeting raised in the reply to the Statement of Objections, it is
noted that in the context of the world wide discussion there is a reference to
Europe in the minutes of this meeting regarding Samsung's planned production
in Germany. On 28 June 2000
813
MEI transmitted information to Samsung on
808
[…]
809
[…] replies to the Statement of Objections […].
810
[…] reply to the Statement of Objections […].
811
[…]
812
[…] reply to the Statement of Objections, […].
813
[…]
EN 96 EN
price status. On 12 December 2000
814
Samsung and MEI discussed production
capacity, line expansion plans and also an upcoming "industry" meeting
(referring to a multilateral cartel meeting) was noted to be held towards end of
December or in January. Concerning [parties to the proceedings'] arguments
with regard to this meeting raised in the reply to the Statement of Objections,
the Commission notes that the data exchanged at the meeting included non-
public information such as Samsung's 2001 line expansion plans, profitability,
global market share, the operating days of Samsung's Berlin plant and
Samsung's business strategy and that when the document refers to an upcoming
"industry" meeting it indicates that the following would be on agenda: "CPT:
focus on small and medium size tubes". This refers to a wider cartel arrangement
and indicates that, […], Panasonic/MTPD was aware of it.
(317) On 9 May 2001
815
Thomson requested MEI to exchange information by region
that would go further than what was discussed in industry association meetings.
MEI replied on 22 May and accepted Thomson's proposal. Concerning [parties
to the proceedings']arguments raised in the reply to the Statement of Objections
it is noted that it appears from the e-mail string that MEI agreed to the proposal
by Thomson and that an internal e-mail from a Thomson representative where
the information exchange with competitors is described the description of
"main contacts" and "lesser extent" do not refer to the content and quality of the
information shared, as claimed by [parties to the proceedings'], but to the
frequency of contacts. On 9 October 2001
816
Samsung and MEI discussed the
market situation. Concerning [parties to the proceedings'] arguments with regard
to this meeting, the meeting report contains details of MEI production and
production plans world wide. MEI and Samsung
817
discussed CPT production
capacity planning for 2002-2004 at somepoint in 2002. With reference to
[parties to the proceedings'] argument that the discussion mainly related to TV
production, it is noted that both of the participating companies were also active
in downstream markets. The discussion was relevant for CPTs as well,
especially as in the meeting report the author noted the question that he wanted
to ask [CPT producer] in connection with information on CPTs received from
Samsung: "Have you got this kind of feelings in the sales of 14'' CPTs? They are
slightly different from what I have felt. If you have any opinions, please feel free
to contact me". On 21 February 2002
818
Samsung and MEI exchanged
information on production lines and capacities. Contrary to [parties to the
proceedings']argument raised in the reply to the Statement of Objections the
discussion in this meeting also concerned sizes other than 15'' and regarding
those, Panasonic had sales in EEA. There is evidence that MEI and Thomson
planned to meet in Japan on 8 March 2002
819
and the meeting agenda focused
on "CPT market trends 2001-2005" including "prise erosion, growing areas
(focus by region), market consolidation, CPT makers moves", including future
price development. Contrary to [parties to the proceedings']arguments in reply
814
[…] reply to the Statement of Objections […].
815
[…] reply to the Statement of Objections […].
816
[…] reply to the Statement of Objections […].
817
[…] reply to the Statement of Objections […].
818
[…] reply to the Statement of Objections […].
819
[…] reply to the Statement of Objections […].
EN 97 EN
to the Statement of Objections, evidence shows that MEI had agreed to meet on
the said date with the Thomson employee with whom they were exchanging
information. On 11 March 2002 there was a meeting between MEI and
[Philips/LGE joint venture]
820
and the parties exchanged general CRT market
data; On 21 June 2002
821
Samsung and MEI shared production lines capacity
information. Contrary to arguments in reply to the Statement of Objections,
some of the exchanged information was clearly relating to the future. On 30
July 2002
822
Samsung and MEI discussed future pricing information, sales
quantities and production capacities and planning. Contrary to [parties to the
proceedings'] arguments in reply to the Statement of Objections the information
exchanged at this meeting was very detailed and MEI pricing information
related to the future ("price decreases in 3Q required"). In late 2002
823
(precise
dates could not be established, but the evidence contains data regarding
production in 2002 and plans for sales in 2003, which indicates that this took
place in late 2002 Philips, Toshiba and MEI shared sales volumes situation and
planning. Contrary to [parties to the proceedings'] arguments in reply to the
Statement of Objections
824
the participants discussed their future production
plans for 2003. In the meeting of 7 November 2002
825
between [Philips/LGE
joint venture] and MEI, contrary to [parties to the proceedings'] arguments in
reply to the Statement of Objections, detailed information about company
strategy, MEI outlook for its production for 2003 and reductions achieved in
glass prices were discussed. On 26-27 February 2003
826
Chunghwa had bilateral
meetings with MEI and [CPT producer], respectively, where capacities and
pricing coordination efforts were discussed. Regarding [parties to the
proceedings'] arguments in reply to the Statement of Objections, it is noted that
the discussion was not limited to tubes of one particular size.
(318) MTPD continuted uninterrupted the participation of MEI and Toshiba in bilateral
contacts as for example is shown by their participation in contacts on the
following dates: 24 May 2003 contact between [Philips/LGE joint venture] and
MTPD
827
; 25 July 2003 contact between MTPD and [CPT producer]
828
; 27
November 2003 contact between MTPD and Samsung
829
; contact between
MTPD and Samsung at some point in 2003 (exact date could not be
established)
830
. Moreover, e-mails between Thomson and MTPD, sent between
6 June and 30 June 2003
831
and again on 14 and 19 November 2003
832
, show
that detailed information on actual and planned CPT sales was exchanged
between the companies.
820
[…]
821
[…] reply to the Statement of Objections […].
822
[…] reply to the Statement of Objections […].
823
[…]
824
[…] reply to the Statement of Objections […].
825
[…] reply to the Statement of Objections […].
826
[…] reply to the Statement of Objections […].
827
[…]
828
[…]
829
[…]
830
[…]
831
[…]
832
[…]
EN 98 EN
(319) MEI and thereafter MTPD used this information to compile various tables
showing the past and expected performance of its competitors
833
. Equally, e-
mails between Thomson and MTPD, sent between 22 January and 3 February
2004
834
, show that Thomson sent to MTPD their 2003 sales figures and their
budget for 2004 presented by factory and by size. A table […], dated 29
October 2004, contains information on each of the CRT manufacturers'
production capacity at worldwide level relating to 29'' CPTs
835
. […] [T]his
information was based on SML meetings
836
but the Commission considers it to
be clear that similar information obtained from Thomson was also used for such
tables. MEI and, after its creation, MTPD was also in regular exchange of
information with SDI and Philips
837
and later with [Philips/LGE joint venture].
In addition to the meetings, […] various presentations and reports that originate
from […] competitors
838
. This information exchange through meetings and via
other contacts allowed MEI/MTPD to put together various data sheets and
tables, depicting in great detail the position of its competitors, including future
positions
839
.
833
[…]
834
[…]
835
[…]
836
[…]
837
Philips […] had a special relationship with MEI, stemming from the joint venture Philips and MEI had
in the past and which was dissolved in the early nineties. […] this special relationship [was conducive
to information exchange] […]. This does not, however, explain any information exchange after the
dissolution of the said joint venture, which took place prior to the period covered by this Decision.
838
[…] ([party to the proceedings'] presentation, dated February 1999), […] (information on Samsung's
financial and sales data for 2001 and 2002), […] ([Philips/LGE joint venture's] presentation, dated
2000), […] ([party to the proceedings'] presentation containing CPT sales and price information,
production capacity, sales and profit data, dated 2000), […] [Philips/LGE joint venture's] presentation
relating to Panasonic/Philips partnership agreement containing information on [Philips/LGE joint
venture's] worldwide CPT/CDT market shares, production and price data, dated April 2002), […]
([party to the proceeedings'] presentation, dated February 2001), […] (a report on bilateral contacts with
Samsung containing information relating to TV production capacity data and CPT planning for 2002-
2004 at worldwide level), […] ([Philips/LGE joint venture's] presentation with market data and
planning of sales and market shares at worldwide level, dated February 2002), […] ([party to the
proceedings'] presentation containing worldwide market data and including demand forecasts and
planning of sales and production capacity for CPT, dated May 2002), […] ([party to the proceedings']
presentation, dated March 2003), […] (information relating to ([Philips/LGE joint venture's] worldwide
production capacity, dated March 2003), ([party to the proceedings'] presentation containing new CRT
TV product data).
839
[…] (CPT and CDT manufacturers' worldwide production capacity data for 1997 and 1998), […]
(Philips CRT production capacity data and planning, dated March 1997, CRT manufacturers' worldwide
production capacity data and planning, dated 25 March 1997), […] ([party to the proceedings']
presentation containing, among other things, worldwide monitor data and planning sales and
production capacity dated 24 September 1997, and ([party to the proceedings'] presentation
concerning CPT worldwide sales data and planning, dated February 1997), […] (Thomson's CRT
production capacity data and planning, among other things, in Europe, dated 10 October 1997), […]
(worldwide CPT sales data for 1999), […] ([Philips/LGE joint venture's] presentation containing,
among other things, worldwide CRT TV sales data and forecasts, dated April 2000), […] (CPT
manufacturers' production data for 1994/2000), […] (information on, among other things, Samsung's
and Philips' worldwide production capacity data, dated 3 October 2000), […] (Samsung's CRT
worldwide production capacity in 2001), […] (worldwide CPT sales data for 2001), […] (Samsung's
worldwide CPT and CDT production capacity, dated 9 July 2001), (worldwide CPT sales data for 1995-
2002), […] (worldwide capacity of MTPD, Samsung and [Philips/LGE joint venture] in 2002), […]
(worldwide CPT sales data for 2002, Samsung's CRT worldwide production capacity data and planning,
EN 99 EN
(320) One of the main issues during the middle period of the cartel was the imposition
of the anti-dumping duty on imports of 14'' CPTs to Europe in 2000. A
preliminary anti-dumping duty entered into force on 28 April 2000
840
and a
definitive anti-dumping duty on 21 October 2000
841
.
(321) The interconnection between Asian and European meetings continued in the same
vein as during the initial period from 1996 to 1999. More precisely, European
markets were discussed in Asian meetings and, more particularly, arrangements
concerning Europe were made in some of them (see Recitals (339)-(340), (403)-
(405), (438)-(439)); certain arrangements concerning Europe were monitored
(see Recital (290)); and concerted practice concerning Europe also took place
(see Recitals (312)-(319), (374), (377), (379), (382), (395)-(396), (427), (442)-
(444), (446), (448)-(450)). In addition, contemporaneous evidence in the
Commission's file shows how European subsidiaries reported to their Asian
headquarters and vice versa about the market situation and the cartel
arrangements in Europe (see for example Recitals (346)-(347))
842
.
(322) In the period from 2000 to 2003, in line with the development of the market, the
focus of the cartel gradually shifted towards larger CPT sizes
843
. The 14" CPT
dated 6 February 2002), […] (MEI Germany's internal presentation containing CRT TV manufacturers'
production capacity data in Europe, worldwide CRT TV production capacity data and forecasts,
worldwide CRT sales data and CRT manufacturers' production capacity data and planning in Europe,
dated June-August 2002), […] (Samsung's CPT/CDT worldwide production capacity data, dated 8
November 2002), […] ([Philips/LGE joint venture]'s worldwide CRT production capacity for 2002),
[…] (CRT manufacturers' worldwide production capacity data and planning, dated April-November
2002), […] (CRT manufacturers' worldwide production capacity, dated 10 December 2002), […]
([Philips/LGE joint venture]'s CRT related market data worldwide production capacity, sales, profit -
dated 2002), […] (CPT manufacturers' worldwide production capacity data for 1999-2002), […]
(worldwide CPT sales and production capacity data, dated 5 February 2003), […] (worldwide sales and
production capacity data relating to, among other things, CPT and planning for 2001-2007, dated
February 2003), […] (CRT manufacturer's worldwide production capacity data for 2001-2003), […]
(Samsung's worldwide production capacity in 2002 and 2003), […] (CRT manufacturers production
capacity in 2003 and 2004), […] (CRT manufacturers production capacity, among other things, in
Europe for 2003 and 2004), […] (CRT manufacturers' worldwide production, dated 29 October 2004,
CRT manufacturers' worldwide production capacity data for 2003 and 2004, dated 24 January 2005),
[…] ([Philips/LGE joint venture]'s worldwide production capacity, dated 31 May 2005), […] (CRT
manufacturers worldwide sales, dated first quarter of 2007), […] (CRT manufacturers worldwide sales,
dated first quarter of 2007), […] (worldwide CPT sales data), […] (worldwide CRT TV production
data), […] (Philips' CPT/CDT worldwide production capacity data and planning), […] ([Philips/LGE
joint venture's] worldwide production capacity data), […] ([Philips/LGE joint venture]'s CRT
production capacity data in Europe).
840
Commission Regulation (EC) No 837/2000 of 19 April 2000 imposing a provisional anti-dumping duty
on imports of certain cathode-ray colour television picture tubes originating in India, Malaysia, the
People's Republic of China and the Republic of Korea. OJ L102/15 27.4.2000.
841
Council Regulation (EC) No 2313/2000 of 17 October 2000 Imposing a definitive anti-dumping duty
and collecting definitively the provisional duty imposed on imports of certain cathode-ray colour
television picture tubes originating in India and the Republic of Korea, and terminating the anti-
dumping proceeding in respect of imports originating in Lithuania, Malaysia and the People's Republic
of China. OJ L 267/1 20.10.2000.
842
See for example […] (concerning Chunghwa reporting to its headquarters) or […]. In this context,
[…][Party to the proceedings] has confirmed that [party to the proceedings] sometimes used the Asian
Glas Meetings to verify certain information regarding CPTs in Europe, in particular price information
[…].
843
See for example […]. From 2000 to 2001, the 14'' CPT market in Europe decreased by 20% and
continued to fall […].
EN 100 EN
market in Europe was decreasing
844
and, consequently, several manufacturers,
especially Chunghwa and SDI, took measures to decrease the production of 14''
CPT and convert it to larger sizes in 2002/2003
845
. Middle-sized CPTs
(predominantly 20" and 21") became the object of the collusive arrangements
more frequently
846
and also large sized CPTs (28", 29", 32") appeared in the
discussions among competitors more often
847
.
(323) Falling prices
848
and overcapacity
849
lead to increasing problems for CPT
producers: Towards the end of 2002, [CPT producer] was reported to be in
financial difficulties
850
. Chunghwa closed its European factory in 2002
851
. In
2002, [Philips/LGE joint venture] was losing money
852
and, in early 2003, it
estimated that "within next 5 years CPT industry in Europe shall disappear if
the negative price trend continues"
853
. Throughout the middle period of the
cartel, the cartel members were determined to take collusive measures to tackle
these negative trends.
(324) Table 5 gives a summary of the most important (mainly) multilateral contacts
which took place during the middle period of the CPT cartel (see […] for
references on further contacts, including bilateral contacts). […] [D]iary entries
which refer among other things to the following multilateral meetings during
this period and […] the capacity/output and price discussions held in these and
number of other similar meetings: 19 September 2000 between Philips,
Chunghwa and [CPT producer]; 19 December 2000 between Philips, Chunghwa
and [CPT producer] concerning small size tubes; 31 May 2001 between Philips,
Chunghwa and [CPT producer] concerning small size tubes; 25 October 2001
between Philips, Chunghwa and [CPT producer] concerning small size tubes; 7
December 2001 between Philips, Chunghwa and [CPT producer] concerning
small size tubes; 27 February 2002 between Philips, Samsung, Thomson and
[CPT producer] concerning medium size tubes; 3 May 2002 between Philips,
Samsung, Thomson and [CPT producer] concerning medium size tubes; 3-4
October 2002 between Philips, Samsung, Thomson and [CPT producer]
concerning medium size tubes; 15 October 2002 between Philips, Samsung,
Thomson and [CPT producer] concerning medium size tubes; 16 June 2003
between Philips, Thomson and Samsung..
854
844
By mid-2002, the main European producers Chunghwa, [Philips/LGE joint venture] and [CPT
producer] reported a further reduction of a total of 15% of the 14'' CPT sales during the first half of the
year. It was also reported that Philips had lost 24% of its sales in the second quarter of 2002 and that it
was pricing aggressively in the third quarter of 2002 in order to try to gain back the lost sales […]. The
CPT producers contemplated coordinated price reductions in order to stimulate the market […]
845
[…]
846
[…]
847
[…]
848
In some estimates, between 2002 and 2003 CPT prices in Europe eroded by 20%[…].
849
Companies were forecasting falling demand for CPT throughout 2003 […].
850
[…]
851
See Recital (11) […]
852
[…] it is reported that "2002, [Philips/LGE joint venture] $ 500 million in the red".
853
[…]
854
[…]
EN 101 EN
(325) Table 5:
Date of
meeting
Type of illicit behaviour
Meeting participants
18/1/2000
Price fixing
855
Chunghwa, SDI, LGE, [CPT producer] ,
PH, [CPT producer]
24/1/2000
Price fixing
856
Chunghwa, SDI, LGE, [CPT producer],
PH, [CPT producer]
2/2/2000
Price fixing, volume coordination
857
SDI, [CPT producer], PH, Thomson
7/3/2000
Price fixing
858
Chunghwa, SDI, LGE, [CPT producer],
PH, [CPT producer]
14/3/2000
Exchange of information
859
Chunghwa, SDI, [CPT producer], PH
24/3/2000
Price fixing
860
Chunghwa, SDI, LGE, [CPT producer],
PH, [CPT producer]
14/4/2000
Price fixing
861
Chunghwa, SDI, LGE, [CPT producer],
PH
28/4/2000
Price fixing
862
Chunghwa, PH, [CPT producer]
25/5/2000
Price fixing
863
Chunghwa, SDI, LGE, [CPT producer] ,
PH
20/6/2000
Price fixing
864
Chunghwa, SDI, LGE, [CPT producer],
PH, [CPT producer]
21/6/2000
Exchange of information
865
Chunghwa, MEI
23/6/2000
Price fixing
866
Chunghwa, PH
25/6/2000
Exchange of information
867
Chunghwa, [CPT producer]
28/6/2000
Exchange of information
868
SDI, MEI
13/7/2000
Price fixing
869
Chunghwa, SDI, LGE, [CPT producer],
PH
855
[…]
856
[…]
857
[…]
858
[…]
859
[…]
860
[…]
861
[…]
862
[…]
863
[…]
864
[…]
865
[…] Information on prices was exchanged. See also Recital (344) and footnote 951.
866
[…]
867
[…] Information on prices was exchanged.
868
[…] Information on prices was exchanged.
869
[…]
EN 102 EN
22/8/2000
Exchange of information
870
Chunghwa, SDI, LGE, [CPT producer],
PH
15/9/2000
Price fixing
871
SDI, PH, [CPT producer], Thomson
18/9/2000
Price fixing
872
Chunghwa, SDI, [CPT producer], PH
21/9/2000
Price fixing
873
Chunghwa, SDI, LGE, [CPT producer],
PH
25/10/2000
Price fixing
874
Chunghwa, SDI, LGE, [CPT producer],
PH, [CPT producer]
30/10/2000
Price fixing
875
SDI, PH , [CPT producer], Thomson
17/11/2000
Exchange of information
876
Chunghwa, [CPT producer] , PH
4/12/2000
Price fixing, exchange of
information
877
SDI, PH, Thomson
24/1/2001
Output limitation
878
Chunghwa, [CPT producer], PH
25-26/1/2001
Price fixing , volume
coordination
879
SDI, Thomson, [CPT producer], PH
15/2/2001
Exchange of information
880
Chunghwa, [CPT producer]
20/3/2001
Price fixing
881
Chunghwa, SDI, LGE, [CPT producer],
PH
18/4/2001
Price fixing
882
Chunghwa, SDI, LGE, [CPT producer],
PH, [CPT producer]
17/5/2001
Price fixing
883
SDI, PH, Thomson, [CPT producer]
870
[…]
871
[…]
872
[…]
873
[…]
874
[…]
875
[…]
876
[…]
877
[…]
878
[…]
879
[…] Information on prices was exchange […]
880
[…]
881
[…]
882
[…]
883
[…]
EN 103 EN
26/6/2001
Price fixing
884
Chunghwa, SDI, LGE, [CPT producer]
5/7/2001
Price fixing
885
SDI, [Philips/LGE joint venture],
Thomson, [CPT producer]
24/7/2001
Price fixing
886
Chunghwa, SDI, [Philips/LGE joint
venture], [CPT producer]
21/8/2001
Price fixing
887
Chunghwa, SDI, [Philips/LGE joint
venture], [CPT producers]
26/10/2001
Exchange of information
888
Chunghwa, SDI, [Philips/LGE joint
venture], Thomson, [CPT producer]
30/10/2001
Price fixing
889
SDI, [Philips/LGE joint venture],
Thomson
12/112001
Price fixing, exchange of
information
890
SDI, [Philips/LGE joint venture]
20/11/2001
Price fixing
891
Chunghwa, SDI, [Philips/LGE joint
venture], [CPT producer]
18/1/2002
Price fixing
892
Chunghwa, SDI, [Philips/LGE joint
venture], [CPT producer]
22/2/2002
Price fixing
893
Chunghwa, SDI, [Philips/LGE joint
venture], [CPT producer]
1/3/2002
Exchange of information
894
Chunghwa, [CPT producer],
[Philips/LGE joint venture]
20/3/2002
Price fixing
895
Chunghwa, SDI, [Philips/LGE joint
venture], [CPT producer]
12/4/2002
Price fixing
896
[Philips/LGE joint venture, SDI,
Toshiba]
22/4/2002
Price fixing
897
Chunghwa, SDI, [Philips/LGE joint
venture], [CPT producer]
27/05/2002
Price fixing
898
SDI, [Philips/LGE joint venture],
Toshiba
884
[…]
885
[…]
886
[…]
887
[…]
888
[…] The meeting of 26 October 2001 appears to have been an […] meeting held in Brussels. [Party to
the proceedings] submits that on the day before, 25 October 2001, it had a meeting with Chunghwa and
[CPT producer] in Brussels concerning small size tubes. […]
889
[…]
890
[…]Information on prices was exchanged.
891
[…]
892
[…]
893
[…]
894
[…]
895
[…]
896
[…]
897
[…]
EN 104 EN
21/06/2002
Exchange of information
899
Chunghwa, [Philips/LGE joint
venture], [CPT producer]
27/6/2002
Output sales/planning
900
SDI, [Philips/LGE joint venture,
Thomson, [CPT producer]
13/9/2002
Price fixing
901
Chunghwa, SDI, [Philips/LGE joint
venture], [CPT producers]
17/10/2002
Price fixing
902
Chunghwa, SDI, [Philips/LGE joint
venture], [CPT producers]
25/10/2002
Output/sales planning
903
SDI, [Philips/LGE joint venture],
Thomson, [CPT producer]
6/12/2002
Price fixing
904
SDI, [Philips/LGE joint venture],
Toshiba
12/12/2002
Exchange of information
905
Chunghwa, SDI, [Philips/LGE joint
venture]
17/12/2002
Price fixing
906
Chunghwa, SDI, [Philips/LGE joint
venture], [CPT producers]
10/2/2003
Exchange of information
907
SDI, [Philips/LGE joint venture],
Toshiba, Panasonic
21/2/2003
Exchange of information
908
Chunghwa, [Philips/LGE joint
venture], [CPT producer]
20/3/2003
Price fixing
909
Chunghwa, SDI, [Philips/LGE joint
venture]
22/4/2003
Output/sales planning
910
SDI, [Philips/LGE joint venture],
Thomson [CPT producer]
25/4/2003
Price fixing
911
SDI, [Philips/LGE joint venture], MTPD
30/4/2003
Exchange of information
912
SDI, [Philips/LGE joint venture]
30/4/2003
Exchange of information
913
Chunghwa, SDI, [Philips/LGE joint
venture]
898
[…]
899
[…] Information on prices was exchanged.
900
[…]
901
[…]
902
[…]
903
[…]
904
[…]
905
[…]
906
[…]
907
[…]
908
[…]
909
[…]
910
[…]
911
[…]
912
[…]
913
[…]
EN 105 EN
22/5/2003
Price fixing
914
Chunghwa, SDI, [Philips/LGE joint
venture], [CPT producer]
24/7/2003
Price fixing
915
SDI, [Philips/LGE joint venture],
MTPD
5/8/2003
Price fixing
916
SDI, [Philips/LGE joint venture], MTPD
5/9/2003
Price fixing
917
SDI, [Philips/LGE joint venture],
MTPD, [CPT producer]
14/10/2003
Price fixing
918
SDI, [Philips/LGE joint venture],
Thomson
7/11/2003
Price fixing
919
Chunghwa, SDI, [Philips/LGE joint
venture], MTPD
21/11/2003
Price fixing
920
SDI, [Philips/LGE joint venture],
Thomson
28/11/2003
Price fixing
921
SDI, MTPD, [Philips/LGE joint venture]
4/12/2003
Price fixing, output limitation
922
SDI, [Philips/LGE joint venture], Thomson
(326) The most illustrative of these meetings will be described in detail in Recitals (327)
to (407).
Most important meetings and arrangements reached in the period 2000 2003
(327) The first documented meeting during this period took place on 18 January
2000
923
, when the working level representatives of Chunghwa, SDI, LGE,
Philips, [CPT producer] and [CPT producer] met in Asia. They discussed world
wide capacity, production and demand, divided into different regions, including
therefore also Europe. Each producer submitted their plan for 14'', 20'' and 21''
CPT production for 2000. The meeting attendants also discussed the prices and
agreed that the prices of 14'' and 20'' CPT should be increased.
(328) The management level representatives of the same companies met on 24 January
2000
924
in Taiwan. The participants reviewed the prices agreed on 27 October
1999 and several companies were reproached for failing to follow the price
guidelines. The following extract of the meeting minutes also shows how the
meeting participants interpreted the notion of fair competition: "With regard to
the issue that the price of CPT/[CPT producer]→ [CPT producer] is still
relatively low, the meeting attendees unanimously requested to raise the price
so that the clients could enjoy fair competition in the market."
914
[…]
915
[…]
916
[…]
917
[…]
918
[…]
919
[…]
920
[…]
921
[…]
922
[…]
923
[…]
924
[…]
EN 106 EN
(329) At the 24 January 2000 meeting the participants agreed on the principles
925
for the
next price increase as follows: "(1) Price mark-up shall be executed only after
agreements are made by all the meeting attending members; (2) The time for a
price mark-up to take effect will be two months after the month that such
agreement is made (for example, if an agreement for a price mark-up is made in
February, the price mark-up will take effect on the 1st of April; (3) 14”/20”/21”
will increase price together; (4) The target will be $1/pcs". The arrangement on
the details of this increase, including the CPT sizes concerned (14" and 20"
CPTs), the amount
926
, the customers
927
, and the implementation date (1 April, 1
May and 1 July, 2000, individually for various CPT sizes and suppliers), was
reached in the follow-up meeting of 7 March 2000
928
which apparently took
place in Asia. The minutes of this meeting show that as it had already become
a habit during the first period the meeting participants discussed first demand
and planned production covering the whole world, including Europe.
Afterwards the meeting participants started discussing prices and they opened
this discussion with the following introduction "According to the
aforementioned supply/demand […], the makers at the meeting proposed the
following increase plan" and they continue discussing detailed increases and
specific customers.
929
(330) At the same meeting, [CPT producer] reported that "the European 14” market
price is $36-35.5" and that "Europe’s new price will be approximately $ 38".
[CPT producer] further reported that [CPT producer]s’ current price is lower but
that [CPT producer] would follow the new price. This shows that the
arrangement on the price increase was intended to be applied also in Europe and
that [CPT producer] had agreed bilaterally with [CPT producer] to follow the
resolution of the meeting to increase prices. Before this meeting, on 6 March
2000
930
, Chunghwa had met [CPT producer]. The companies discussed among
other things 14'' CPT price and [CPT producer] confirmed that "if GSM [Glass
meeting] resolves to raise price, TSB [Toshiba] will definitely follow". In the
discussion reference was made also to [CPT producer].
(331) On 14 March 2000
931
, Chunghwa, SDI, Philips and [CPT producer] met in
Luxembourg. They monitored prices and colluded on 14'' CPT supply and
prices (including payment conditions) for specific joint customers for the first
and second quarter, including the Spanish customer Tecnimagen and the Italian
customer Mivar. The meeting report demonstrated the way in which the
companies colluded on prices in order to secure deliveries.
(332) The implementation of the price increases agreed in the meeting of 7 March
2000
932
was monitored in the meeting of 24 March 2000
933
between Chunghwa,
925
[…]
926
USD 1-2 for 14" and USD 1 for 20" leading to a new price between USD 34 and 34.5 for 14" and
between USD 52.5 and 53.5 for 20".
927
Orion, SREC, TCE, AIWA, Funai.
928
[…]
929
[…]
930
[…]
931
[…]
932
[…]
933
[…]
EN 107 EN
SDI, LGE, Philips, [CPT producer] and [CPT producer]. The meeting minutes
show that participants thoroughly verified whether the agreed upon price was
notified to the customers (in this case Funai, AIWA, TCE, SREC, Orion) and
under which conditions and delivery terms.
(333) On 14 April 2000
934
, the same companies (excluding [CPT producer]) met in
Korea and adjusted the prices for 14'' and 20'' CPTs
935
to their customers Funai,
AIWA, SREC, Orion, TCE. Prices to be charged in May, June and from July
onwards were set and they were slightly higher than those agreed on in January
2000.
936
(334) The meeting participants also discussed specifically the European 14'' CPT prices.
They observed that there was a shortage in the European 14'' CPT market and
hence concluded that "14'' CPT price will be increased gradually this year
[2000]". Accordingly, the meeting minutes report a quarter by quarter price
increase simulation for the year 2000: Q1 - $35-36; Q2 - $36-37; Q3 - $37-38;
Q4 - $38.
937
(335) There even was a suggestion "to increase the price for 14'' to $39 in 3Q and $40
in 4Q". At the same time, when the companies contemplated price increases in
Asia, they followed the price development in Europe, endeavouring to adjust the
price difference between the two regions at a certain level. This interconnection
between Asian and European prices is evident from the following part of the
meeting minutes: "[…] originally the difference between the tube price in the
European and Asian markets was more than $5.0, but now that the price in Asia
has risen to around ITC $35, the price target in Europe should be increased to
above $40."
938
According to [one party], the European price was originally kept
within USD 5 of Asian prices to discourage imports from Asia. The suggestion
was that the European price could rise to above USD 40 without risking
competition from Asian imports because the corresponding Asian price had
risen to USD 35.
939
(336) It appears, however, that the contemplated European price increase did not go
smoothly. Chunghwa reported a meeting with Philips and [CPT producer] on 28
April 2000 in China, where Philips and [CPT producer] were blamed for being
the root of the problem in Europe.
940
Chunghwa was frustrated as it could not
achieve a price increase in Europe without the cooperation of Philips
941
.
(337) On 25 May 2000
942
, Chunghwa, SDI, Philips, LGE and [CPT producer] met in
China. The participants monitored the progress of the price increases agreed on
14 April 2000 and made new arrangements for 20''
943
and 21'' CPTs
944
. The
934
[…]
935
[…]
936
In the meeting on 14 April 2000, the July price for 14" ITC CPT was set between USD 34 and 34.5 and
for 20" ITC CPT between USD 53 and 54.5.
937
[…]
938
[…]
939
[…]
940
[…]
941
[…]
942
[…]
943
[…] minimum price USD 53 for 20'' CPT ITC.
EN 108 EN
discussions, however, were largely concentrated on the European CPT market.
With reference to the meeting on 14 April 2000, the participants concluded that:
"(1) The reasonable price in Europe will be a 116% of S.E. Asia due to the
additional cost, e.g. freight charge and import duties etc. […]
(2) European 14” price should be at least $40 on the assumption that S.E. Asia
price will be a $34 on Q4 .
(3) European meeting is scheduled on 5/26 in Brussels, there is some lower
price, but current price level is $36, $38/Q3 & $40/Q4 can be possible as we
mentioned the certain price level of Europe on 4/14 meeting. […]
(4) […] Europe’s actual volume of demand for 14” is 11.0 M, and after
deducting import volume of 1.9M, 9,1 M can be fulfilled by local suppliers, so
we request main suppliers not to further expand."
945
(338) The following extract from the meeting minutes of 25 May 2000 showing a chart
titled "14" CPT price gap curve between Europe and S.E.Asia" shows how the
price difference between Europe and Asia was followed by CPT in order to be
exploited as described above in Recital (337):
(339) As can be seen from the above chart (Recital (338)), the ratio between the Asian
and European prices had become smaller between 1997 and 1999 and a
"reasonable" price level in Europe was considered to be "116% level of
S.E.Asia [Southeast]" and at least USD 40 in relation to the South-East Asian
price of USD 34. The participants were optimistic that the price could be
increased to this level.
(340) The minutes of the meeting clearly demonstrate the interconnection between the
Asian and European prices. The discussion summarised in Recitals (337) to
(339) means that the European CPT manufacturers could sell for a price 16%
higher than the Asian manufacturers without losing any orders to Asian
competition, because the Asian manufacturers faced higher costs as regards
sales in Europe
946
, due to transport costs and import duty. The discussions also
944
[…] the price guideline in Asia is USD 51 for 21'' CPT Bare and USD 54.5 for 21'' CPT ITC.
945
[…]
946
[…]
EN 109 EN
reflected the new anti-dumping duty that was imposed on 28 April 2000 in the
EC as Philips was requested to raise its European 14'' CPT price because "[CPT
producer] already raised its price close to PH's price in March and is currently
impacted by Anti-dumping".
(341) On 20 June 2000
947
, Chunghwa, SDI, LGE, Philips, [CPT producer] and [CPT
producer] met in Malaysia. They monitored the price increases to individual
customers agreed on 14 April 2000. They also followed up their discussion on
25 May 2000 (see Recitals (337) to (340)) regarding Europe. Philips and
Chunghwa coordinated their efforts to increase the 14'' CPT price in Europe
under favourable demand conditions. In this context they noted that it was
difficult to raise the 14" CPT price to more than $38 because of problems in 20"
CPT price. Chunghwa explained that its production lines could not meet
demand and that it was eager to take the opportunity to raise price again. Hence,
it asked Philips to jointly push the price up. After the meeting Philips confirmed
that their price for the third quarter was already increased to more than USD 39
and asked Chunghwa to follow.
948
(342) The meeting minutes also refer to a bilateral arrangement between Philips and
[CPT producer] concluded in May 2000
949
concerning Europe and implemented
by Philips towards certain Italian customers in June 2000. Chunghwa was
displeased as it was not notified of this price increase and it now had to raise the
price by 1$ at the last moment. The report indicates that Chunghwa was
expected to adhere to the price arrangement reached by Philips and [CPT
producer] but that due to learning too late of the price arrangement, Chunghwa
preferred to maintain the price at USD 38 in the third quarter.
(343) On 23 June 2000
950
, Philips blamed Chunghwa for not cooperating to raise the
European 14'' CPT price and discussions were held between Philips and
Chunghwa regarding the price increase. Chunghwa defended itself by
explaining that "it was not proper to inform the customers at the last minute to
raise the price again by $1". The companies also discussed the price of 20'' and
21'' CPTs in Europe, which according to Chunghwa "was even lower than the
price in China". Philips indicated that the negotiations with the other European
producers did not go smoothly and asked Chunghwa to reconsider the price
raise. Chunghwa assured Philips in the following terms: "I said that CPT didn’t
intend to disturb the market and it is a sincere gesture to limit itself from taking
orders from customers which have conflicting interests or to inform PH first
before taking orders. Besides, the growth in quantity this year is mostly from
CPT’s original own customers and CPT didn’t fight for orders viciously against
PH."
(344) MEI was also involved in the coordinated price increases in 2000 through bilateral
contacts. Chunghwa and MEI had a meeting on 21 June 2000
951
, where in
addition to discussing future production plans, Chunghwa informed MEI about
the recent price increases for 20'' and 21'' CPTs in Asia. It reported that the price
947
[…]
948
[…]
949
[…]
950
[…]
951
[…]
EN 110 EN
increases had been very successful and that customers had accepted the new
prices. Chunghwa encouraged MEI to participate by announcing that also [CPT
producer] had "agreed to increase the current price of Bare 48-48-$49/pcs
to$51/pcs in August". MEI forthwith "promised to take action to announce the
price increase of 20''/21'' tubes to customers". Following this, MEI had a
bilateral meeting with Samsung on 28 June 2000.
952
Contrary to [parties to the
proceedings']
953
arguments raised in the reply to the Statement of Objections,
the meeting report contains a clear reference to Europe, namely production
capacity in the United Kingdom was discussed.
(345) On 13 July 2000
954
, Chunghwa, SDI, LGE, Philips and [CPT producer] met in
Korea. They monitored the price increases agreed on 14 April 2000 and exports
of 21'' CPTs to Europe, including those made via agents and trading companies.
In this context they noted the production or export volumes of individual
companies and the prices when exports were carried out through trading
companies. The meeting participants congratulated themselves for having
successfully increased the prices for 14'' and 20'' CPTs for the customer TCE
and discussed in detail how to exercise pressure on the customer SREC in order
to push through the price increase.
955
(346) In the meeting of 22 August 2000
956
in Taiwan, the companies reviewed again the
progress of the price increases agreed on 14 April 2000 and analysed the
worldwide market. Chunghwa reported that the demand for small and medium-
sized tubes in Europe was good but was expected to go down. Philips indicated
that "European 14'' tubes attained good results" and that "the price is raised to
$38-39", thereby confirming the implementation of the price fixing
arrangements reached on 14 April and 25 May 2000 (see Recitals (333)-(335),
(337)-(340)). Philips lamented that "currently, the price of 20''/21'' is low" but
thought it would be possible to raise the price. Philips indicated that a price
increase in Europe for 20''/21'' CPTs was also on its way and referred to a
scheduled meeting in September: "in early September, GSM Europe will discuss
and reach a conclusion".
(347) Chunghwa was also concerned about the low prices for 20''/21''CPTs in Europe.
That was not a new issue. For example, as early as 2 February 2000, Samsung,
Philips, Thomson and [CPT producer] met in Warsaw
957
. They discussed 20''
and 21'' CPT production and prices and agreed that "it is necessary to order cut
(price increase) from April". The minutes of the meeting suggest that bottom
prices for the second quarterwere agreed among the participants (around 96
DEM for 20'' CPTs and around 105 DEM for 21'' CPTs). Between 13 and 20
September 2000
958
, Chunghwa also had bilateral meetings with SDI, Philips and
[CPT producer] and discussed the European market with them. In the bilateral
meetings Chunghwa raised the issue of the low prices of 20'' and 21'' CPTs in
Europe. It indicated that if the prices did not increase in the future, the price
952
[…]
953
[…] reply to the Statement of Objections […]
954
[…]
955
[…]
956
[…]
957
[…]
958
[…]
EN 111 EN
increase for 14'' CPTs would not be possible either because of the small price
gap between the different sizes. The small price gap had, according to
Chunghwa, already led to a situation where 20'' and 21'' CPTs had started to
replace 14'' CPTs. SDI, Philips and [CPT producer] all reassured Chunghwa that
"they will begin actively adjust prices on 20/21'' and that "they expect
adjustment of at least 10% increase within one year". In this regard, records
[…] of a meeting held on 15 September 2000, which SDI believes was attended
also by Philips, [CPT producer] and Thomson
959
show discussions on planned
price increases for 20'' and 21'' CPTs for SDI, Philips, Thomson and [CPT
producer]. In addition, the records show a price increase proposal in respect of
25'' and 28'' models.
(348) On 18 September 2000
960
, a Glass meeting between Chunghwa, SDI, Philips and
[CPT producer] was held at Chunghwa's premises in Scotland. Despite the
concerns raised about the price level of 20''/21'' CPTs, this meeting concentrated
on 14'' CPTs. Chunghwa, SDI, Philips and [CPT producer] analysed European
supply and demand for 2001 and set out their respective prices overall for the
foruth quarter and for some specific customers in Europe. Price increases for the
fourth quater were scheduled in order to attain the target price USD 39, which
was agreed in the meetings of 14 April 2000 and 25 May 2000. The meeting
report shows further that the collusion covered also a customer having structural
links to one of the cartel members, Samsung.
961
(349) The companies also discussed issues relating to oversupply
962
, which would later
lead to an output limitation arrangement at the beginning of 2001 (see Recital
(358))
(350) A meeting between Chunghwa, SDI, LGE, Philips and [CPT producer] was held
on 21 September 2000
963
in Taiwan. Apart from yet again monitoring the
implementation of the price increases agreed on 14 April 2000 towards specific
customers, Chunghwa, SDI, LGE, Philips and [CPT producer] concentrated
largely on the European market situation. Reporting about the European Glass
meeting a few days earlier, Philips informed the meeting participants that "in
Europe, price increase received pretty good results; price adjusted up to $38-
39", confirming again the implementation of the arrangements of 14 April 2000
and 25 May 2000. Following Philips' proposal that the price of 20''/21'' CPTs in
Europe should be increased, the discussion concentrated on the low price of 20''
and 21'' CPTs in Europe. The meeting participants decided that prices in Europe
must be increased. They invited Philips to take the lead for 20'' and 21'' CPT
price increase and agreed a coordination whereby SDI would request its German
factory to increase the 20" price to around [DEM?] 110 and its staff in Germany
to coordinate with Philips Europe on implementation of the increase.
959
[…]
960
[…]
961
The fact that Samsung did not commit to raise prices for the customers Mivar and Tecnimagen was
followed-up in the meeting on 25 October 2000 (see Recital (351)) in which Samsung explained that
due to exchange rate USD/DEM its price to Tecnimagen in fact is not lower than the one of Chunghwa
and that, concerning Mivar, it will verify the situation and report back to the next meeting […]
962
[…]
963
[…]
EN 112 EN
(351) On 25 October 2000
964
, Chunghwa, SDI, LGE, Philips, [CPT producer] and this
time also [CPT producer] met in Korea and were taking stock on the European
price increase for 14", 20" and 21" CPT as follows: "14” Price is no longer on
the rise and for 20”/21” price, [name] said PH/Thomson/SDI/[CPT producer] has
agreed to raise price to DM 110/DM 120 respectively; Implementation date:
general customers Nov/01/2000, major customers Jan/01/2001. Also, it is hoped
that 21” price will reach DM 135 in the second half of next year."
(352) It appears from the above extract of the meeting minutes that SDI, Philips,
Thomson and [CPT producer] had jointly agreed to increase the price of 20''
and 21'' CPTs to DEM 110 and DEM 120, respectively, on 1 November 2000
and 1 January 2001. The above passage also demonstrates that they
contemplated a further price increase for 21'' CPTs in 2001. The meeting of 25
October 2000 and the series of bilateral meeting in September 2000 (see Recital
(347)) further show the interplay between prices of various CPT sizes. The
competitors were aware that the demand would easily swap from 14" to 20"/21"
CPTs if there was no sufficient price gap and addressed this issue in their
following meetings (see Recital (358)).
(353) The meeting participants further concluded that "the supply and demand in the
market of 20”/21”/21”F tubes next year are more heated than this year and the
price raise in the European Market should be successful." The meeting
participants also monitored the implementation of the price increases towards
specific customers agreed on 14 April 2000.
(354) The 21 September 2000 and 25 October 2000 meetings demonstrate, once again,
how European prices were also agreed upon in meetings held in Asia.
Participants were reviewing demand and supply in 2000 and the plans for 2001
per quarter, detailing production plans per producer. In this context the
importance of such exchange of data regarding future plans was highlighted,
especially concerning Europe, and it was announced that the working level staff
were to be requested to arrange for better updates:
"Top management feels that
there is a discrepancy between the demand percentages for each quarter and
the actual, current market status, especially with the European market. Working
level staff should continue to compile information to provide up-date." A
working level meeting was announced for the end of November 2000 to confirm
the situation in 2001.
965
See in this respect also the information exchange
network put in place, as evidenced in particular by the documents submitted by
Thomson (see Recitals (304)-(310)).
(355) On 30 October 2000 SDI, Philips, [CPT producer] and Thomson held a meeting
most likely in Rome.
966
They discussed individual participants' price intentions
for the 20" and 21" CPT for the first quarter of 2001 and the fourth quarter of
2000, 14" CPT price increase in Europe and Asia, compared European and
Asian prices for 20" CPTs and discussed production capacity per producer.
964
[…]
965
[…]
966
[…] [party to the proceedings'] document refers to a meeting on 30/31 October 2000 in Rome
concerning medium size tubes.
EN 113 EN
(356) On 17 November 2000
967
, a meeting took place in Amsterdam between
Chunghwa, Philips and [CPT producer]. In an attempt to keep the market stable,
the meeting participants coordinated their 14'' CPT pricing intentions per
customer for the fourth quarter of 2000 and the first quarter of 2001 as well as
their production volumes for 2001.
(357) On 4 December 2000
968
, Philips, Samsung and Thomson held a meeting in
Amsterdam. The participants discussed the range of prices planned for the
subsequent period by the various companies for large size CPTs, in particular
for 28", 29" and 32" CPTs. The documents show that the parties reviewed the
market demand as well as the planned supply in Europe by Philips, SDI,
Thomson and MEC and thereafter concluded that for 28" and 29" CPT there is a
risk of oversupply "unless the flexibility in the factories is being used
differently". Price increase guidelines were discussed and it was suggested to
raise prices "right now".
(358) The first piece of evidence originating from 2001 is an internal e-mail from
Chunghwa dated 3 January 2001
969
. This e-mail shows that Philips had
contacted Chunghwa in order to seek support for the price increase of the 20"
CPT (as agreed in the meeting on 25 October 2000, see Recitals (351)-(353)) by
requesting competitors to reduce workdays in the first quarter. The minutes of a
subsequent meeting of 24 January 2001
970
between Chunghwa, Philips and
[CPT producer] show that this arrangement indeed was implemented: the
competitors met in Glasgow and reported that Philips would stop the production
of 14'' CPTs for 5 weekends in January 2001 and Orion for 2-3 weeks in
February 2001. The broader goal of the 14" CPT output limitation, that is to
support the price increase for the 20" and 21" CPTs, transpires form
Chunghwa's internal report of 31 January 2001
971
where it reads as follows:
"[…] PH/[CPT producer] are rigorously increasing the price on 20/21”, and
they have adamantly demanded that the 14” price remain stagnant for the time
being."
972
(359) On 12 January 2001
973
, looking back at the year 2000, Chunghwa's subsidiary in
the UK reported on the successful price increases on the European market for
14" CPTs to its Asian headquarters. In its report it noted that this success was
due to the role of GSM meetings and the lead taken by Philips and Chunghwa.
(360) The report goes on to propose a market sharing arrangement by way of exercising
caution with regard to certain customers and, instead, targeting some others:
"My proposal is as follows, we should not fight a price war with the other CRT
makers over Daewoo in Poland instead we should examine all other ways to
improve our conditions of sale to Daewoo Poland and maintain our existing
share, this course of action should ensure that the GSM continues to operate.
CPT should target the two customers in Italy and make every effort to win back
967
[…]
968
[…]
969
[…]
970
[…]
971
[…]
972
[…]
973
[…]
EN 114 EN
and increase its market share here at the expense of [CPT producer]. The same
attitude may be applied to Vestel where [CPT producer] also supply but we
need to be careful that we do not steal market share from Philips with this
customer."
(361) The two Chunghwa internal reports of 3 and 12 January 2001 show how
information and proposals regarding course of action from the European
subsidiary were communicated to the Asian headquarters.
(362) On 25-26 January 2001
974
, a meeting between SDI, Philips, Thomson and [CPT
producer] took place in Durham, United Kingdom. Besides the planned creation
of [Philips/LGE joint venture] being introduced by Philips, the meeting
participants concerted on their 20'' and 21'' CPT production and import strategy
as well as price strategy (see also Recital (358)) for the first half of 2001 (first
and second quarter separately) by each company. In addition, the parties
discussed Philips' planned 20'' import price for products made in Brazil.
(363) While a series of price fixing arrangements was reached for Asia in the meetings
on 20 March 2001
975
, on 18 April 2001
976
, on 26 June 2001
977
and 24 July
2001
978
and on 21 August 2001
979
, further meetings also took place in Europe in
the meantime. On 21 August 2001
980
, SDI, Philips, Thomson and [CPT
producer] met in Berlin. The producers discussed sales and prices by customer
and supplier. The meeting participants concerted regarding their planned prices
for 20" and 21" CPTs for 3 Q in the same manner as in the previous meeting on
26 January 2001 (see Recital (362)). In the meeting, Thomson was requested -
and it agreed - not to lower its prices below the ranges agreed for the 20" and
21" CPT.
(364) On 5 July 2001
981
, the same producers (with Philips replaced by [Philips/LGE
joint venture)
982
met in Luxembourg. They exchanged information concerning
the European market for 14'', 20'' and 21'' CPTs and, in this respect, shared data
on their respective inventories and received orders from specific customers for
the second half of the year. This information was crucial as they themselves
noted that "the key to further pricing policy is how fast the inventory depletes
and how fast the demand grows". . They discussed the pricing in 3Q and agreed
974
[…] 3 June 2008 and 19 May 2009. […] In addition, according to [party to the proceedings], an earlier
meeting on 24 January 2001 took place in Glasgow with Chunghwa and [CPT producer].
975
Between Chunghwa, Samsung, Philips, LGE and [CPT producer] […]In this meeting, the participants
agreed on a price of USD 28.5 for 14" and of USD 46 for 20". They also noted that the European 14''
CPT market was slow. Philips accused Samsung of increasing its market share in relation to the Spanish
customer Tecnimagen by "lower pricing". Chunghwa and [Philips/LGE joint venture] expressed their
intention "to discuss in depth the European market situation and each makers' tactic".
976
Between Chunghwa, Samsung, Philips, LGE, [CPT producers] […] The price guideline from the
meeting of 20 March 2001 was expressly confirmed.
977
[…]
978
Chunghwa, Samsung, LGE and [CPT producer] lowered the prices in the June meeting (to USD 26.5
for 14" and USD 44 for 20"), just to confirm the new price level in the meeting in July […]
979
In this meeting, Chunghwa, Samsung, LG, [CPT producers] met in Korea. They maintained the price
guidelines concerning 20'' CPT agreed on 26 June 2001 but replaced the general guidelines for 14'' CPT
by a more detailed agreement, setting out the prices for certain customers in October […]
980
[…]
981
[…]
982
[…] reply to the Statement of Objections […]
EN 115 EN
that no further price increases should take place on 4Q, citing DEM 103-116 for
20'' CPTs and DEM 113-117 for 21'' CPTs. The conclusion of the meeting
therefore was that "each company is expected to maintain the current price into
Q4".
(365) On 26 October 2001
983
, an industry wide meeting was held in the […] in Brussels.
The meeting participants including Chunghwa, SDI, [Philips/LGE joint
venture], Thomson and [CPT producer]
984
- discussed the European CPT market
and shared information on production capacity and demand 2001. The European
market was expected to suffer from slowing demand and oversupply. In
addition, an increasing inflow of Asian low-priced CPTs was seen as a threat to
the European producers. The way forward was to "control supply and maintain
a proper price to survive". It was declared that "production cut is the only
choice for the producers to co-survive". The [manager] [name] of Thomson
called for restraint from price competition, cooperation and coordinated action
in the following terms: "(1) producers need to avoid price competition through
controlling their production capacity (of flat types in particular), and (2) the
European economy is expected to slow down beginning in the second half of
2002. A mutual cooperation is required to deal with an expected economic
downturn."
(366) On 30 October 2001 SDI, [Philips/LGE joint venture]
985
and Thomson met in
Paris.
986
The meeting concerned medium sized tubes, that is 20'' and 21'' CPTs.
The participants discussed both the 2001 and 2002 capacity per size and
producer ([Philips/LGE joint venture], SDI, Thomson, [CPT producer], [CPT
producer]). In addition, they discussed planned price increases for each
customer during the fourth quarter of 2001 and the first quarter of 2002.
(367) On 20 November 2001
987
, Chunghwa, SDI, [Philips/LGE joint venture] and [CPT
producer]
988
met in Taiwan. They discussed prices each of them was supposed
to charge to joint customers. Concerning Philips' supplies of 20'' CPTs to the
Spanish customer Tecnimagen, SDI protested against Philips' "regional market
price disruption practices". Philips, in turn protested against SDI's "low pricing
policy" towards the United Kingdom customer JVC. In this regard Philips
informed that it "had no objection to SDIG's [Samsung's German subsidiary]
plan to supply JVC" but insisted on SDI keeping a specific minimum price
989
.
SDI agreed to consult its headquarters and keep Philips informed of the
outcome. The two competitors discussed also the Turkish market and SDI
requested Philips to keep the 1Q 2001 price towards the customer Vestel at
983
[…]
984
Other participants to this meeting were [CPT producers].
985
[…] has in its reply to the Statement of Objections pointed out that at this time period it was already
[…][Philips/LGE joint venture] that participated in the meetings. […] reply to the Statement of
Objections […]
986
[…]
987
[…] refer to date "Oct. 31", but […] document as well as […] refer to the date of 30 October.
988
[…] has in its reply to the Statement of Objections pointed out that at this time period it was already
their joint venture with LGE [Philips/LGE joint venture] that participated in the meetings. […] reply to
the Statement of Objections […]
989
DM 650 for 32" CPTs.
EN 116 EN
DEM 105 minimum
990
. Philips promised to inform SDI of the outcome of its
meeting with Vestel in this respect. The parties also reviewed their respective
planned production, supply and the fourth quarter price per customer for 28''
CPTs.
(368) On 20 November 2001
991
, Chunghwa, SDI, [Philips/LGE joint venture] and [CPT
producer] met in Taiwan. The meeting participants reviewed the worldwide
market and exchanged their estimates on CPT global supply and demand for
2001 and 2002. As regards Europe, they estimated that demand for small size
CPTs would exceed supply in Europe in 2002. They also noted that for the
medium sized CPTs supply increase would come from Europe, Asia and
mainland China, which in particular includes [Philips/LGE joint venture's] and
SDI's plans to increase production in the United Kingdom and Hungary. They
concluded further that, as regards 20''/21'' CPTs, Europe would be one of the
regions contributing to the increase in production in 2002. Moreover, new price
guidelines for the 14'' and 20'' CPT customers Orion, Funai, Thomson, SREC,
JVC Thailand, Sanyo for the 1Q of 2002 were agreed upon
992
.
(369) On 18 January 2002
993
the first multilateral meeting of the year was held. In this
meeting, Chunghwa, SDI, [Philips/LGE joint venture] and [CPT producer]
discussed again demand and prices, they were concerned about attempts to take
each others' business and Chunghwa complained about SDI's attempt to take
14" CPT orders from Thomson by lowering prices. [CPT producer] promised
that it will "definitely abide by the price agreed by each maker and not cut
prices to grab orders". The participants reiterated the price guideline for the
second quarter in 2002, as agreed on 20 November 2001 with a slight
994
downward adjustment in 14" CPT price for 4 out of the 6 customers discussed.
They further agreed on regular exchange of information concerning customer
movements for small and middle size CPTs.
(370) Chunghwa, SDI, [Philips/LGE joint venture] and [CPT producer] met again on 22
February 2002
995
in Taiwan. The participants agreed on new price guidelines for
the 6 major customers
996
and Chunghwa continued accusing SDI of cutting
prices and stealing orders from it in Europe. SDI denied in general the
allegations but acknowledged having offered lower prices for Thomson in the
first quarter, but claimed having later increased price to Thomson for 10" CPTs
to balance the price decrease. Chunghwa was not pleased about losing orders
from its major customer Thomson to SDI and contemplated possible retribution.
The meeting minutes also demonstrate that there were supply quotas per
customer in the CPT market.
990
For 21" CPTs.
991
[…]
992
Around USD 25.5 for 14" and around USD 43 for 20". These guidelines were adjusted further in the
meeting of 21 December 2001 […] between Chunghwa, Samsung, [Philips/LGE joint venture] and
[CPT producer] as regards 14'' CPT for customers WET and Thomson.
993
[…]
994
USD 0.5.
995
[…]
996
Orion, Funai, Thomson, SREC, JVC, Sanyo. The prices were set at around USD 24 for 14" and around
USD 42 for 20" […]
EN 117 EN
(371) On 1 March 2002
997
, a meeting concentrating on 14'' CPTs was held in Glasgow.
Chunghwa and [CPT producer] discussed the European market and analysed their
sales in 2001. Chunghwa and [CPT producer] accused [Philips/LGE joint venture]
of contributing to the falling prices and they suggested that [Philips/LGE joint
venture]
998
should lead a price increase in Europe and be prepared to lose some
market share for a short time until Chunghwa and [CPT producer] catch up, but
[Philips/LGE joint venture] refused. As a consequence, "the meeting broke up
with no real agreement as to how to stabilise the price and market share".
(372) In a meeting between Chunghwa, SDI, [Philips/LGE joint venture] and [CPT
producer] on 20 March 2002
999
, the price guidelines agreed upon in February
(see Recital (370)) were adjusted slightly
1000
, however, there were also
suggestions made in the meeting regarding a coordinated price increase. It was
nevertheless pointed out that without coordination with Toshiba and [CPT
producer] a successful increase would be difficult. The meeting participants thus
realised that all industry participants would need to join the proposed increase
for the arrangement to work.
(373) Subsequently, in April 2002, as is documented in an internal e-mail exchange of 4
April 2002
1001
[Philips/LGE joint venture] met, first, Toshiba and SDI in a
meeting focused on large sized CPTs and, second, Chunghwa, SDI and [CPT
producer] in a meeting dedicated to small and medium sized CPTs. The
competitors reached a "consensus" to increase prices from May.
(374) Another internally circulated meeting report shows that [Philips/LGE joint
venture], SDI and Toshiba met on 12 April 2002
1002
in Korea. The participants
monitored first and second quarter prices per producer and agreed on a price
guideline for the third quarter of 2002. MEI had not participated in the meeting
but, according to the meeting report, "agreed to cooperate with 3 companies
through Toshiba". The background of the price increase efforts was the fact that
the CPT lines were running on full capacity world wide
1003
and the companies
considered the time to be right to stop the price erosion. The above-mentioned
internal [Philips/LGE joint venture] e-mails of 4 April 2002
1004
show
furthermore that Asian prices were used as references in Europe and vice versa
in order to decide on pricing for the two regions.
(375) Panasonic
1005
has in this context contested its participation thorough Toshiba and
its awareness of the overall plan. However, in the meeting of 12 April 2002, the
participants agreed to have a meeting every two months and declared that the
next meeting would be held in Japan. It was in that context that the following
statement was made regarding MEI and Toshiba: "MATSUSHITA will not join
this meeting, but agreed to cooperate with 3 companies through TOSHIBA".
997
[…]
998
[…] reply to the Statement of Objections […]
999
[…]
1000
The prices for 20" for the customer Sanyo, as well as the prices for 14" and 20" for the customer JVC
were supposed to be lowered by USD 0.5.
1001
[…]
1002
[…]
1003
[…]
1004
[…]
1005
[…] […]
EN 118 EN
Moreover, contrary to [party to the proceedings']
1006
arguments raised in its
reply to the Statement of Objections, the meeting report shows clearly the
determination of the participants to continue their cooperation in the future even
if it would be less frequent (every two months) and the report shows word-wide
scope of the discussions, thereby covering also Europe.
(376) In the multilateral meeting of 22 April 2002
1007
, instead of increasing the price,
Chunghwa, SDI, [Philips/LGE joint venture] and [CPT producer] agreed to
maintain the current pricing. Although they all agreed in principle to raise
prices, they accepted the fact that in practice it would be difficult as, among
other things, they would need to "control" [CPT producer]. They therefore
agreed to encourage [CPT producer] to participate in the multilateral meetings
in order to "maintain stability for prices".
(377) On 27 May 2002
1008
, a meeting between SDI, [Philips/LGE joint venture] and
Toshiba took place in Korea. The purpose of the meeting was "to share
information and to hold up CPT price in Asia". The meeting participants agreed
to "keep 2Q price level" for the third quarter in Asia. Furthermore, Toshiba
agreed to increase prices for specific customers. An internal follow-up e-mail
from [Philips/LGE joint venture]
1009
further evidences the interconnection
between Asia and Europe: [manager] of [Philips/LGE joint venture] invites the
"EU colleague" to let […] know if there's anything […] should talk to SDI and
Toshiba about at a global level. Contrary to [party to the proceedings'] claim,
the contact had global importance. Namely, the [Philips/LGE joint venture] e-
mail confirms the global coverage of the cartel arrangements overall as there an
Asian manager invites managers from Europe to inform […] if there is anything
[…] should talk with Samsung and Toshiba about at global level. Contrary to
[party to the proceedings'] claims, this evidences the fact that concerning
Samsung and Toshiba it was their managers in Asia that needed to be involved
in the cartel discussions regarding to Europe. The Commission notes that in this
meeting the information shared to achieve price arrangement had global
coverage. Volumes of the participants in the United States, Europe and Asia
were discussed and in that context an explicit reference is made to the capacity
of the SDI's plant in Hungary.
(378) On 21 June 2002
1010
Chunghwa, [Philips/LGE joint venture] and [CPT producer]
met in Berlin. They discussed European 14'' CPT pricing and noted the
following per producer concerning prices that would be charged per customer:
"Q1 lowest price was [CPT producer] at $22 this price has now increased to
$23 for Q2. General agreement was that AP price was around $24. The
indication for Q2 is that price has risen to $25. However, we have confirmed
offers from [CPT producers] to EU at $24 FOB. = $28.50 / $29 Landed EU. It
was agreed that as long as AP prices remain around $25 there will be no
chance for EU producers to raise price, in fact we will still be under pressure to
reduce pries to AP levels.
1006
[…] reply to the Statement of Objections […]
1007
[…]
1008
[…] reply to the Statement of Objections […]
1009
[…]
1010
[…]
EN 119 EN
(379) As can be seen from the above extract of the meeting minutes, the European
meeting participants were fully aware of the price development in Asia
1011
and
the outcome of the 27 May 2002 meeting
1012
. It is further evidenced by the
meeting minutes that the participants were looking at the Asian price ("around $
24") when contemplating and, ultimately, rejecting any price increase in
Europe, citing rather the pressure to reduce prices at the Asian levels.
(380) The following European meeting was held on 27 June 2002
1013
in Rome between
SDI, [Philips/LGE joint venture], Thomson and [CPT producer] concerning 20"
and 21" CPTs. The participants discussed sales per company and per customer
in first three quarters of 2002 as well as capacity and production per company
together with line configurations (including future plans). They discussed each
participant's sales per customer in the first three quarters of 2002 and prices per
customer in the first two quarters of 2002. The participants compared the
changes in each company's position in sales and the situation regarding imports.
The conclusion of the meeting was that there was a "huge" overcapacity in the
industry which was expected to persist in 4Q 2002.
(381) After the 22 April 2002 meeting conclusion that [CPT producer] should be
encouraged to participate, [CPT producer] called for a meeting on 13 September
2002
1014
which was attended by Chunghwa, SDI, [Philips/LGE joint venture],
[CPT producer] and [CPT producer]. In view of the fact that the 14'' and 20''
CPT prices had plummeted and also [CPT producer] had realised that there was
"no capital to continue order-grabbing attacks", the participants agreed on
general guidelines for both 14'' CPTs (USD 21) and 20'' CPTs (USD 37) prices
for the fourth quarter of 2002.
(382) A follow-up meeting was held on 17 October 2002
1015
in Malaysia. This time also
[CPT producer] participated. The companies discussed prices, quoting the price
guidelines agreed on 13 September 2002 and also negotiating guidelines for the
frist quarter of 2003. […] [T]he meeting minutes show that the participants
discussed the global situation, clearly referring to Asia, the United States of
1011
The meeting minutes refer to AP, which means Asia-Pacific.
1012
In this regard, it can be noted that [name] of [Philips/LGE joint venture] in Asia participating in the
meeting of 27 May 2002 in Korea informed, among others, […] (in particular [names]) of the outcome
of that meeting and the fact that the agreement was to keep the 2Q price level in Asia,
1013
[…]
1014
[…]
1015
[…] reply to the Statement of Objections […]
EN 120 EN
America and Europe. The following quote from the minutes of the meeting is an
example of specific references to Europe in such context: "Because of the
European Union’s opening of limited quotas, 400,000 Chinese TVs were sold to
Europe, which has no significant impact on the overall situation"
1016
. In a joint
effort to curb the price decline, they also set the "Maginot line" the ultimate
bottom line price for 14'', 20'' and 21'' CPTs for key customers. In addition,
[CPT producer] talked in the meeting already about a future joint venture
between Toshiba and Panasonic (which was implemented only a half a year on
1 April 2003) and this is reported in the meeting minutes as follows: "In terms
of the new plan after the merger of TSB/MEC, TSB claimed that it would return
to Japan to attend the meeting at the beginning of November. The future
development will be clearer."
(383) Soon after that, on 25 October 2002
1017
, a Glass meeting was held in Amsterdam.
SDI, [Philips/LGE joint venture], Thomson and [CPT producer] participated.
The companies tracked their respective sales of 14'', 20'' and 21'' CPTs between
Q1 and Q3 and their expected sales in Q4 in Europe (also sales per customer).
They also discussed both past and futureproduction and capacity in their
respective European sites and the inventory levels per quarter, including the
fourth quarter.
(384) On 6 December 2002
1018
, SDI, [Philips/LGE joint venture] and Toshiba met in
Asia
1019
. The meeting participants discussed among other things their
expectations for global demand, they agreed on CPT prices for the first quarter
of 2003 and set the guidelines for the second quarter of 2003 for 15'', 21'', 25'',
29'', 28 ''and 32'' CPTs. Furthermore, Europe was explicitly discussed in the
meeting (contrary to what [party to the proceedings] argues in its reply to the
Statement of Objections): the meeting minutes note a threat from [Philips/LGE
joint venture] Brazil to offer low prices for 14'' CPTs bound for Europe and call
for cooperation between SDI and [Philips/LGE joint venture] Brazil in this
respect and with respect to 36'' CPTs the minutes note that "[p]roduction in
Germany decided end of 03".
1020
(385) On 12 December 2002
1021
, Chunghwa, SDI and [Philips/LGE joint venture] met to
exchange information and discuss the future prospects of CPT production. A
further GSM meeting was held on 17 December 2002
1022
between Chunghwa,
SDI, [Philips/LGE joint venture],[CPT producers]. The meeting started with
[CPT producer's] presentation of "Global CPT Demand vs Capacity" for 2003
prepared by its marketing department which was discussed by the meeting
attendees. The meeting participants also exchanged data on their respective 14''
CPT production costs. They further estimated each producer's average
production capacity and utilization rate in Southeast Asia for 1Q 2003 for 14'',
20'' and 21'' CPTs. The companies also agreed to adjust the price difference
between different types of CPT tubes, which had been set 2-3 years earlier.
1016
[…]
1017
[…]
1018
[…] reply to the Statement of Objections […]
1019
According to […] the meeting was held either in Korea or Japan […]
1020
[…]
1021
[…]
1022
[…]
EN 121 EN
They agreed that the difference between bare tubes and ITC tubes should be
kept at USD 2.5 for 14" CPTs, at USD 3.0/3.5 for 20" CPTs and at USD 4.0 for
21" CPTs.
(386) The companies further agreed on the new prices for 14'', 20'' and 21'' CPTs for 1Q
in 2003 for the customers World, SREC, Thomson, JVC, MKI, Funai and Sony.
They also set the "Maginot line" for 14'', 20'' and 21'' CPTs at USD 20.5, USD
36 and USD 38, respectively (see Recital (382) above concerning the concept of
the Maginot line).
(387) The first multilateral meeting of 2003, for which there is documentary evidence,
was an SML meeting held on 10 February 2003
1023
. SDI, [Philips/LGE joint
venture] and Matsushita-Toshiba exchanged data and discussed estimates,
profitability, sales, prices, customers, production and demand. Also European
operations were mentioned. They reviewed world-wide demand, their respective
sales and market shares in 2002 and agreed on world wide target market shares
and corresponding sales results for 2003 as follows:
Worldwide demand forecast by company (Unit: M,%)
'02
'03
worldwide
demand
results
M/S
worldwide
demand
results
M/S
SDI
165
32
19.4
161
34.5
21.4
[Philips/LGE JV]
JV]
167
42.8
25.6
159
42.7
26.8
Toshiba+Matsushita
165
23.7
(9.3+13.4)
14.4
160
25
15.6
Toshiba suggested having a Top meeting "to strengthen collaboration amid
market difficulties"
1024
, showing an active role in the cartel.
(388) Contrary to [party to the proceedings']
1025
argument in its reply to the Statement of
Objections regarding the meeting of 10 February 2003, the fact that target sales
and market shares for 2003 were included in the table clearly shows that they
were discussed during the meeting, even though there are two slightly different
versions of a table listing the demand "forecasts" on the Commission's file
1026
.
Documents regarding this meeting show that detailed company-specific world
wide sales information for sizes from 10" to 38" CPTs was discussed. In this
meeting report (like in many other documents) when the parties discuss their
future plans (agree or concert), they use the word "forecast" as a synonym for
collusion on future plans. Concerning [party to the proceedings']
1027
arguments
1023
[…]
1024
[…]
1025
[…] reply to the Statement of Objections […]
1026
[…]
1027
[…] reply to the Statement of Objections […] See also the report on the meeting of 12 April 2002:
"MATSUSHITA will not join this meeting, but agreed to cooperate with 3 companies through
TOSHIBA" […]
EN 122 EN
raised in the reply to the Statement of Objections, it is noted that from the
minutes of the meeting it is clear that Matsushita and Toshiba had a common
representative in the meeting in line with the announced future joint venture,
MTPD. During the meeting confidential information concerning MEI was
shared which could not be obtained by Toshiba if MEI had not been
participating through Toshiba. For example, when Toshiba shared information
on results or sales, it gave results that had already been calculated for MTPD but
also in brackets separately gave results for Toshiba and Matsushita. It also
shared other information concerning MEI production, namely that it had
stopped production in the United States of America. As for [party to the
proceedings']
1028
arguments in reply to the Statement of Objections, it is noted
that specific discussions regarding [Philips/LGE joint venture]'s European
factories related also to other products than [party to the proceedings] claims
(that is 21'' F, 28'' and 14'' CPTs) and the discussions regarding Europe were not
limited to the status of the production lines of [Philips/LGE joint venture]'s
European factories, but by definition Europe was also included in the
discussions of world wide scope.
(389) The following meeting for which there is evidence on the file was organised
swiftly between Chunghwa, [Philips/LGE joint venture], [CPT producer] and
[CPT producer] on 21 February 2003.
1029
Some meeting participants were
accused of cutting the prices in order to compete for orders and the companies
questioned the usefulness of continuing the meetings concluding that: "After the
meeting held on December 17 last year, the market price continued to drop
lower than the baseline quote for customers set at that meeting. In light of the
fact that several of customers heard that SDI had taken the lead in Offering low
prices in order to compete for orders, [Philips/LGE joint venture] and [CPT
producer] questioned the effectiveness and significance of the meeting and have
thought about terminating the Glass meeting. After contacting each other, they
changed their minds. […] During the meeting, [CPT producer] once again
questioned the significance of the meeting in light of the fact that price would
continue to drop after the meeting." The parties nevertheless agreed that such
meetings were useful in coordinating market behaviour: "LG stated that it is
better to have meetings than no meetings at all, but the form of the meetings
should change. For example, it is not necessary to set the baseline price for
customers one by one. Nevertheless, holding meetings will still serve a positive
significance on exchanging market intelligence and price quote information to
be used as quotation references". The parties had a consensus to continue
meetings.
(390) On 20 March 2003
1030
, Chunghwa, SDI and [Philips/LGE joint venture] met and
set price guidelines concerning 14'' and 20'' CPTs for 1Q and 2Q in 2003 for the
customers Orion, Funai, TTC, SREC, JVC and Sanyo
1031
.
1028
[…] reply to the Statement of Objections […]
1029
[…]
1030
[…]
1031
The prices were set around USD 24 for 14" ITC CPTs for 2Q and around USD 42 for 20" ITC CPTs for
2Q.
EN 123 EN
(391) On 25 April 2003
1032
, SDI, [Philips/LGE joint venture] and MTPD met in Korea,
this time to discuss 3Q prices. The companies "agreed to attempt to maintain an
appropriate price" and agreed on bottom prices for the third quarter in 2003 for
15'', 21'', 25'', 28'', 29'', 32'' CPTs.
(392) On 30 April 2003
1033
, SDI and [Philips/LGE joint venture] met in Germany. The
companies discussed turnover, profit, sales, production and (both regional and
worldwide) market shares. They further discussed their estimations regarding
the TV market in 2003-2005. The companies decided to meet regularly at top
management level (including the responsible person for sales and marketing) on
a bilateral basis and planned the next meeting, which was to take place on 5
August 2003 in Hranice, Czech Republic."
(393) Another meeting, not directly related to the one in Germany, took place on the
same day, 30 April 2003
1034
. SDI, [Philips/LGE joint venture] and Chunghwa
met and the meeting report […] shows that, having alluded to the difficulties in
the cooperation discussed in the meeting of 21 February 2003 (see
Recital(389))
1035
and expressing the hope that the downward trend of the prices
could be reversed with mutual cooperation
1036
, the meeting participants set the
new operational rules for the "TV GSMs" (glass meetings concening TV tubes):
"1. Members: SDI; [Philips/LGE joint venture]; CPT: MTPD (merged
Toshiba and Matsushita), eliminate [CPT producers] has been fiercely vying
orders in Thailand [CPT producer]/Thomson/[CPT producer], they only listen
for information but the price information provided by them is significantly
different, it is hereby recommended to continue to observe and review to see
whether to eliminate them.
2. Future GSM schedule is temporarily set as: a. working level meetings:
once quarterly (around the 20th of February, May, August & November) and b.
management meeting to be held semi-annually (June and December).
3. Participating members from respective makers: Other than to be
attended by sales staff for Southeast Asia at the working level meetings, the
headquarters should also send sales or marketing supervisors to attend, but
management level to be attended by SDI [manager] [name], [Philips/LGE joint
venture] [manager] [name], MTPD to be confirmed, and CPT will be
represented by [manager] [name] or myself in attendance.
4. TV GSM’s chairman will be CPT for one year."
1037
1032
[…]
1033
[…]
1034
"Only working level meetings were held in Southeast Asia irregularly since September of last year, but
the effectiveness was not apparent, although communications were made to stabilize prices but the
outcome is that the makers are still in malicious competition causing the price to drop dramatically."
[…]
1035
Indeed, after the meeting on 22 April 2002, the TV GSM meetings were discontinued until [CPT
producer] called for a meeting on 13 September 2002.
1036
"Therefore, the hope is to go through communication and reach common understanding among the
superiors of the headquarters to demand actual implementation of the working level to stabilize market
pricing." […]
1037
[…]
EN 124 EN
(394) On 22 May 2003
1038
, a TV GSM took place in Singapore. The meeting
participants Chunghwa, SDI, [Philips/LGE joint venture] and [CPT producer]
agreed on the bottom line prices for 14'', 20'' and 21'' CPTs for the second and
the third quarter. As discussed in the meeting of 21 February 2003
1039
, the
companies set general price guidelines for the third quarter and not for each
customer separately. They also discussed about price negotiations with
individual customers noting that "if there is no cooperation, some makers
probably will lose orders". All participants agreed upon the need to maintain the
"Maginot line" on prices, meaning the bottom line under which prices should
not fall.
(395) On 24 July 2003
1040
, an SML meeting was held between SDI, [Philips/LGE joint
venture] and MTPD in Korea. The companies discussed the worldwide sales
data and their market forecasts globally and for all main geographic regions
(including Europe). In response to [party to the proceedings']
1041
arguments in
its reply to the Statement of Objections, it is noted that references to Europe,
European market development and prices were made also for example in the
context of comparison of market forecasts in 2003, worldwide demand planning
per company and market perspectives. The parties discussed the European
situation
1042
and agreed on the price guidelines for 15'', 21'', 25'', 26'', 29'' and
32'' CPTs for 4Q, also including Europe, comparing at the same time previous
guidelines and parties' subsequent results during 3Q.
1043
(396) The meeting report shows that the companies updated the price fixing
arrangement achieved in the previous SML meeting in April 2003 (see Recital
(391)) and when setting the prices for the 4Q in Asia, they took into account the
prices on the European market in 3Q (29'' CPT EUR 135-140 and 32'' CPT EUR
255, Turkey EUR 240). The companies expressly excluded internal prices from
this arrangement ("European region collaboration prefer not to touch
captive", "each player seem to strengthen their hold on captive")
1044
.
(397) On 5 August 2003
1045
, a Top meeting between SDI, [Philips/LGE joint venture]
and MTPD was held in Asia. The competitors agreed that their main, critical
objective was to slow down the price decrease and that they should continue to
1038
[…]
1039
[…] It was noted that "For example, it is not necessary to set the baseline price for customers one by
one".
1040
[…]
1041
[…] reply to the Statement of Objections […]
1042
[…]"Will the weakening of the factories in Europe lead to reduction of production in Europe and
transfer to China?", "Problem arising about the prices in the European market THOMSON constitutes
the biggest problem, followed by [Philips/LGE joint venture]", "[Philips/LGE joint venture] As
capacity is considerably high, as compared to demand, the control of capacity or production has to be
taken into consideration in Europe", "The European market shows a bad picture this year", "A way to
control production in Europe must be sought -> It would be necessary for [Philips/LGE joint venture],
THOMSON and SDI to coordinate the quantity of production together. SDI agrees, and it might be
good to discuss with Thomson in IFA", "The shutdown of the [Philips/LGE joint venture] factory in
France? This is still in discussion. The shutdown in Europe will be coordinated".
1043
[…]
1044
[…]
1045
[…]
EN 125 EN
meet to that effect, noting that continuing the staff meetings would be of great
help in that respect.
(398) In the meeting of 5 September 2003
1046
, SDI, [Philips/LGE joint venture], MTPD
and [CPT producer] again started the meeting with discussions on market
conditions at world wide level including Europe. Afterwards they reviewed the
prices of 14'', 20'' and 21'' CPTs and agreed to keep both the third and the fourth
quarter prices for certain customers at the current level. They also reviewed the
third and the fourth quarter production line operation status per company by
exchanging data on monthly capacity and operation rate.
(399) On 14 October 2003
1047
, a meeting between SDI, [Philips/LGE joint venture],
MTPD and [CPT producer] took place in Amsterdam. The meeting participants
discussed planned supplies to Turkish customers for the coming year and
market shares in Turkey. They agreed on the prices.
(400) On 7 November 2003
1048
, Chunghwa, SDI, [Philips/LGE joint venture] and
MTPD agreed on a price guideline for 14'', 20'' and 21'' CPTs for Q1 in 2004
thereby increasing prices. When setting the price guidelines they used individual
producers' quotes for specific customers as a reference.
(401) On 21 November 2003
1049
, a meeting between SDI, [Philips/LGE joint venture]
and Thomson was held in Amsterdam. In this meeting, the participating
companies summarized the "golden rules" of their anticompetitive arrangements
in Europe which they set out schematically as follows:
1046
[…]
1047
[…] ([…] explains […] that the excel file relating to this meeting shows also under tab "2004 total" in
column AG prices agreed by Samsung, [Philips/LGE joint venture] and Thomson in a Top Meeting
held in Hong Kong on 27 September 2004), […] see also […] for reference to the 14 October 2003
price agreement.
1048
[…]
1049
[…]
EN 126 EN
(402) The minutes of the meeting also show how the European CPT producers used the
arrangements concerning Turkish customers as a proxy for the other European
customers, as is clear from the following point in the meeting agenda: "Rest of
Europe ∙ Agreement on price differential vs. Turkish prices (minimum and
target price by product)". This principle is further evidenced by the following
arrangement between the producers recorded in the meeting minutes: "for all
products and all the other customers: prices higher than Turkish". The
companies agreed on the supply plan and the prices to the Turkish customers for
the first quarter in 2004. As regards the "agreement for rest of Europe", they
planned to review the situation later on after price negotiations
1050
.
(403) On 28 November 2003
1051
, SDI, MTPD and [Philips/LGE joint venture] met in
Osaka. The meeting participants reviewed among other things their worldwide
sales and compared their demand forecasts. They discussed in detail the
European market, including their production plans for specific European plants.
The forecast for the European market looked good for 1Q in 2004 and the
companies contemplated price increases: "Small and medium sizes: This year,
the situation is that small and medium sizes are lacking due to the line
restructuring at CPT, [CPT producer], [Philips/LGE joint venture], etc, in
Europe. Therefore, now is a good time to control prices." This was yet another
SML meeting where small and medium sized CPTs and 14'' CPTs were
expressly discussed. Concerning [parties to the proceedings'] arguments
1052
that
the price guidelines chart shows for the the first quarter of 2004 the price of
USD 198 for Asian and Pacific countries and does not cover the price EUR 240
for Europe, it is noted that the price agreement for Europe came later in the
meeting and logically is not included in the chart but is included later in the
report.
(404) As for the larger CPTs dimensions, the parties specifically agreed the following
concerning the prices of 32" CPTs in Europe: "32WF: Market price EUR 240-
(Q4, '03) is also to be maintained in the first quarter of next year. However,
Turkish companies try to greatly lower prices to EUR 200-210, which is
supported by Thomson. […] It will damage us to lower prices for the purpose of
elevating MS in the Turkish market. It would be good for MTPD to discuss with
[Philips/LGE joint venture] and SDI when determining prices for the Turkish
market."
1053
(405) This meeting report shows that an explicit arrangement concerning Europe was
reached in the SML meeting on 28 November 2003. Moreover, as will be shown
in Recital (438), the participants in the SML meetings also monitored the prices
of large sized CPTs in other instances with a view to fixing prices.
(406) On 4 December 2003, another meeting between Samsung, Thomson and
[Philips/LGE joint venture] took place in Paris
1054
. The context of the meeting
was that, at the end of 2003, SDI, [Philips/LGE joint venture] and Thomson
1050
A meeting among the same participants was envisaged for 12 December 2003. The Commission does
not have a record of this meeting […]
1051
[…]
1052
[…] replies to the Statement of Objections […]
1053
[…]
1054
[…]
EN 127 EN
were the main participants in Europe. [CPT producer] and Chunghwa had
already closed their European factories. MTPD did not join the European
multilateral meetings, but regularly entered into bilateral contacts with the three
participants.
1055
.
(407) In the meeting on 4 December 2003, apart from discussing and agreeing on
quantity and price per tube size for the Turkish market
1056
, the parties also
agreed on prices for 32" WDF CPTs
1057
in Europe and they set specific prices
for the captive customers (Samsung, Philips, LG, Thomson) for the first quarter
of 2004. The three companies agreed to share the captive market and provide
quotes to each captive customer in such a way that SDI could be the supplier for
Samsung's TV producing companies, [Philips/LGE joint venture] for Philips
and LGE, and Thomson for Thomson. It is worthwhile noting that the prices to
be charged for captive customers mirrored the price level of 32" CPT agreed for
Turkey (that is EUR 250).
4.3.3.3. Last phase from 2004 to 2006
Overview of the collusive contacts
(408) In the period from 2004 to November 2006, CPT manufacturers continued to have
frequent contacts in Europe, Southeast Asia and China. During these contacts,
competitors discussed and agreed upon prices and output limitation, they
allocated market shares and customers and they exchanged commercially
sensitive information. Furthermore, implementation of agreed-upon prices,
production figures and market shares was monitored. Typical cartel meetings
primarily focused on a specific geographic region (such as Europe, Southeast
Asia, mainland China), however, the evidence in the Commission's file shows
that information (typically on capacities and sales planning) regarding regions
other than the one on which a specific meeting was primarily focused was also
regularly discussed.
(409) Some important changes which also affected the cartel in the coming years were
occurring in Europe around 2003. Turkish TV manufacturers were becoming
stronger in terms of cost competitiveness and more aggressive on the market
and the European TV manufacturers were, consequently, losing competitiveness
and their production was dropping fast. Therefore, CPT manufacturers
increasingly focused on the Turkish production and demand and on the effect
that would have on the European CPT producers' market shares.
1058
Besides the
CPT producers being under pressure to lower the prices due to the development
in Turkey, there were further factors (such as the introduction of LCD and PDP
screens) that contributed to the diminishing CPT demand in Europe. Production
1055
Recitals (315)- (319); see further […]
1056
[…] For 32" WF, the price was set to EUR 250.
1057
EUR 240 as minimum price, EUR 250 as target price […]
1058
[…]
EN 128 EN
sites were gradually closed down in Europe
1059
and in 2006 only limited CPT
production continued in Europe
1060
(410) In addition to the general cartel features (price fixing, market sharing and
customer allocation, output limitation), the competitors distorted competition by
attempting to reduce the imports of larger dimension CPTs to Europe.
(411) Multilateral contacts in Europe took place particularly frequently between
Thomson, SDI and [Philips/LGE joint venture] and Table 6 provides a summary
of the most important meetings among these three undertakings.
(412) Table 6:
Date of
meeting
Type of illicit behaviour
Meeting participants
9/1/2004
Price fixing, market sharing
1061
SDI, [Philips/LGE joint venture],
Thomson
16/2/2004
Output limitation
1062
SDI, [Philips/LGE joint venture],
Thomson
17/03/2004
Price fixing
1063
SDI, [Philips/LGE joint venture],
Thomson
3/6/2004
Exchange of information
1064
SDI, [Philips/LGE joint venture],
Thomson
10/11/2004
Exchange of information
1065
SDI, [Philips/LGE joint venture],
Thomson
19/11/2004
Output/sales planning
1066
SDI, Thomson
1059
Recital (11) concerning Chungwa's factory in the UK; Samsung closed its production site in Germany
in 2005 […]
1060
Such as the former Thomson factory in Poland, Samsung factory in Hungary or the one of [Philips/LGE
joint venture] in Czech Republic ([…] reply to the Commission's questionnaire of 19 January 2009).
1061
[…]
1062
[…]
1063
[…] see further […] The participants discussed their actual and planned sales in Europe and the
reportedly low prices of Samsung.
1064
[…]
1065
[…] see further […] The parties shared information on their respective production and sales figures in
3Q and 4Q of 2004.
1066
It is uncertain whether [Philips/LGE joint venture] attended this meeting. […] that all three companies
were present while Samsung states that no representatives of [Philips/LGE joint venture] participated
[…]; see further […] The internal email exchange within [Philips/LGE joint venture] suggests that
[Philips/LGE joint venture] did not intend to participate stating that this was due to Samsung and
Thomson not sticking to what had been been agreed among competitors, hence [Philips/LGE joint
venture] did not consider its participation in the three company meetings useful at that time […]. […]
states that [Philips/LGE joint venture] did not attend this meeting due to a conflict with Thomson. […]
[Philips/LGE joint venture] only refrained from attending the meetings between the three companies a
few times. This would have been the first time [Philips/LGE joint venture] did not join. […] In the
meeting, the mutual mistrust among the participants was also addressed and production plans for 2005
for Turkish, European as well as captive customers were discussed. According to […] this meeting
served as a preparatory meeting for the meeting in Paris on 8 December 2004 […]
EN 129 EN
8/12/2004
Exchange of information
1067
SDI, [Philips/LGE joint venture],
Thomson
11/1/2005
Exchange of information
1068
SDI, [Philips/LGE joint venture],
MTPD
9/2/2005
Output limitation
1069
SDI, [Philips/LGE joint venture],
Thomson
22/3/2005
Price fixing, output/sales
planning
1070
SDI, [Philips/LGE joint venture],
Thomson
19/9/2005
Exchange of information
1071
SDI, [Philips/LGE joint venture],
Thomson
(413) Apart from the three companies meetings, a number of bilateral meetings between
CPT producers took place in Europe where for instance future prices and sales
and production plans were discussed. Such meetings involved SDI,
[Philips/LGE joint venture], Thomson, MTPD, [CPT producers] (for further
references see […]).
(414) The competitors were in frequent contact also by other means, usually by e-
mail
1072
, which mainly served the purpose of exchanging information on future
plans of the parties, typically concerning production and sales plans (in Europe
as well as in other regions). There is evidence of such contacts involving
Thomson, MTPD, [Philips/LGE joint venture] and SDI (for further references
see […]).
(415) Furthermore, in the period from 2004 to November 2006, CPT producers met
regularly in Asia in order to discuss and agree upon prices, customer allocation,
market shares and output limitation, as well as to exchange sensitive
information regarding CPTs
1073
. The pattern of the illicit behaviour was
identical to that of the previous years in that the competitors continued to have
regular group meetings and there were also numerous ad hoc contacts. The main
multilateral forums were the SML (with SDI, [Philips/LGE joint venture] and
MTPD as participating companies) and ASEAN meetings (in which SDI,
1067
[…] In this meeting, the companies concentrated on issues of pricing and sales volumes on the Turkish
market but they also discussed production plans for 2005 for Turkish, European, as well as captive
customers.
1068
[…] Also here, the Turkish market was the main point on the agenda, however, the participants
discussed also other topics, such as the capacity utalisation plans of their production sites in Europe for
1Q 2005.
1069
[…]
1070
[…] In this meeting, the participants agreed on target prices for the Turkish market but they also
exchanged sales results for the first quarter of 2005 and planned sales for the second quarter for Europe
as well as monitored the line shut downs agreed for 1Q 2005.
1071
[…] [Philips/LGE joint venture] informed the other two companies, among other things, about its sales
goal in Europe for 2006 as well as about its estimated financial results in 2005.
1072
In some instances, it is unclear what the means of communication were. However, it is documented that
competitors had contacts aimed at illicit exchange of information. See in this respect […] e-mail
exchange in the end of 2004 with references to [Philips/LGE joint venture], Samsung and MTPD […]
1073
[Party to the proceedings] submits that the regular group meetings were suspended for the period
between March and September 2006 with the explanation that the Korean entities Samsung and
[Philips/LGE joint venture] were instructed by their respective headquarters not to participate in the
meetings […] The documentary evidence, however, shows that meetings took place also during that
period. […]
EN 130 EN
[Philips/LGE joint venture], Chunghwa, MTPD and [CPT producer]
assembled). Moreover, various ad hoc contacts among competitors in Asia are
documented in the Commission's file, typically concerning their worldwide
production and sales plans.
1074
There were also regular meeting concerning the
CPT market in mainland China, however, they are of limited relevance to the
current investigation.
(416) As in the previous years, the SML and ASEAN meetings had a specific focus on
sales in Asia or Southeast Asia. However, the discussions in these meetings
were not detached from the cartel contacts in other regions. On the contrary, the
collusive contacts in the SML and ASEAN meetings were wider and recurrently
covered other main geographic areas. The documents in the file demonstrate
that in a number of the SML and ASEAN meetings, competitors also discussed
their future prices, customer policy, as well as capacity and production plans in
other regions (namely in Europe) or worldwide (see for example Recitals (427),
(434)-(440), (443)-(446), (448)-(452)). In the SML meetings, the participants
distributed and discussed individual data covering all geographic regions
1075
and
even if a meeting did not take place, data was shared
1076
.
(417) Table 7 gives an overview of the most important SML and ASEAN meetings
during the period 2004-2006 that are relevant for this Decision
1077
:
(418) Table 7:
Date of
meeting
Type of
meeting
Type of illicit behaviour
Meeting participants
12/2/2004
SML
Price fixing, sales
planning
1078
SDI, MTPD,
[Philips/LGE joint
venture]
1074
Information exchange meetings which took place between [Philips/LGE joint venture] and MTPD on 6
December 2004 […] information on sales, production and demand on worldwide level was exchanged),
21 February 2005 ([…] information on production capacities was discussed together with general
market trends), and 8 July 2005 […] global and regional production capacities, utilisation rates and
planning as well as demand forecasts were discussed) are examples of such type of contacts.
Additionally, an e-mail was sent to [CPT producer] distributing information discussed at the 10
November 2006 SML meeting (see for example […]). In addition, [party to the proceedings] has
submitted documents in its reply to the Commission's request for information showing that information
originating from competitors was submitted to [it] (see for example […], information relating to CRT
manufacturers' production capacity, dated November 2006, and […] containing worldwide data and
planning on sales, supply, prices, production schedule as well as demand forecast relating to CRT TV,
dated April 2005).
1075
[…]
1076
[…]
1077
There is evidence in the Commission's file about multiple anticompetitive arrangements among CPT
producers concluded during numerous Asian meetings. However, it is not always possible for the
Commission to show - with same level of clarity as for the meeting included in the present Decision -
their (geographic) scope or the participants. Therefore, and due to the fact that already a large amount of
cartel contacts is included in this Decision, such agreements and practices are not taken into account
and the Commission limits itself to referring only to anticompetitive behaviour for which participants
can be identified and the Commission's jurisdiction could be clearly established.
1078
Discussion on sales planning […]
EN 131 EN
16/2/2004
ASEAN
Price fixing
1079
CPT, [CPT producer],
[Philips/LGE joint
venture], MTPD, SDI
16/3/2004
ASEAN
Price fixing
1080
SDI, [Philips/LGE
joint venture], MTPD,
CPT, [CPT producer]
6/5/2004
SML
Price fixing, output/sales
planning, exchange of
information
1081
MTPD, SDI,
[Philips/LGE joint
venture]
18/5/2004
ASEAN
Price fixing, output/sales
planning
1082
SDI, [Philips/LGE
joint venture], MTPD,
CPT, [CPT producer]
18/6/2004
ASEAN
Price fixing, output/sales
planning, exchange of
information
1083
SDI, [Philips/LGE
joint venture], MTPD,
CPT, [CPT producer]
July 2004
SML
Exchange of information
1084
SDI, [Philips/LGE
joint venture], MTPD
13/9/2004
SML
Price fixing, output/sales
planning, exchange of
information
1085
SDI, [Philips/LGE
joint venture], MTPD
3/11/2004
SML
Output/sales planning,
exchange of information
1086
SDI, [Philips/LGE
joint venture], MTPD
5/11/2004
ASEAN
Price fixing
1087
SDI, [Philips/LGE
joint venture], MTPD,
CPT, [CPT producer]
10/12/2004
SML
Price fixing
1088
SDI, [Philips/LGE
joint venture], MTPD
15/3/2005
SML
Price fixing output/sales
planning, exchange of
information
1089
SDI, [Philips/LGE
joint venture], MTPD
29/4/2005
ASEAN
Price fixing
1090
SDI, [Philips/LGE
joint venture], MTPD,
CPT, [CPT producer]
19/5/2005
SML
Output/sales planning,
exchange of information
1091
SDI, [Philips/LGE
joint venture], MTPD
1079
[…] Furthermore, information on production capacities was exchanged.
1080
[…]
1081
[…]
1082
[…]
1083
[…]
1084
Exchange of information on sales forecasts […]
1085
[…]
1086
Exchange of information on production capacities and planning of future output/capacity/sales […]
1087
[…] Furthermore, information on production capacities was exchanged.
1088
[…] Furthermore, information on prices and production capacities was exchanged.
1089
[…]
1090
[…] Furthermore, information on production capacities was exchanged.
1091
Exchange of information on production capacities and planning of future output/capacity/sales […]
EN 132 EN
30/6/2005
SML
Price fixing, output/sales
planning, exchange of
information
1092
SDI, [Philips/LGE
joint venture], MTPD
26/9/2005
SML
Price fixing
1093
SDI, [Philips/LGE
joint venture], MTPD
6/12/2005
ASEAN
Price fixing, output/sales
planning, exchange of
information
1094
SDI, [Philips/LGE
joint venture], MTPD,
CPT, [CPT producer]
12/12/2005
SML
Price fixing, output/sales
planning, exchange of
information
1095
[Philips/LGE joint
venture]
13/3/2006
SML
Output/sales planning,
exchange of information
1096
[Philips/LGE joint
venture]
31/3/2006
SML
Output/sales planning,
exchange of information
1097
SDI, [Philips/LGE
joint venture], MTPD
12/6/2006
SML
Output/sales planning
1098
SDI, [Philips/LGE
joint venture], MTPD
10/11/2006
SML
Output/sales planning,
exchange of information
1099
SDI, [Philips/LGE
joint venture], MTPD
Most important meetings and arrangements reached in the period 2004 - 2006
(419) The contents of the contacts among competitors during the last phase of the cartel
are well documented by contemporaneous evidence in the Commission's file.
(420) On 9 January 2004, Samsung SDI, Thomson and [Philips/LGE joint venture] met
in Amsterdam. The meeting participants discussed the agreed sales quantities
and compared them to actual customer orders. Moreover, Thomson and
[Philips/LGE joint venture] complained that SDI offered prices in Europe that
were too low: "They protested that Samsung had taken customers of
[Philips/LGE joint venture] and Thomson through a lower pricing [in Europe]
than in Turkey, violating the proposal to extend the price cooperation into the
European market. SDI argued that the company had agreed a price cooperation
for the market of Turkey only; SDI had made no agreement with [Philips/LGE
joint venture] and Thomson over any price cooperation for the other European
markets while the two had agreed to a price cooperation for the other European
markets when they met in early Nov."
1100
(421) This meeting report shows that Samsung was trying to downplay the arrangements
reached in the meetings on 21 November (see Recitals (401)-(402)) and 4
December 2003 (see Recital (407)). However, despite the arguments raised by
[party to the proceedings']it transpires from the documentary evidence related to
1092
[…]
1093
[…] Furthermore, information on sales forecasts and production capacities was exchanged.
1094
[…]
1095
[…]
1096
[…]
1097
[…]
1098
[…]
1099
[…]
1100
[…] See further the meeting in November 2003 described in Recitals (401)-(402).
EN 133 EN
those two meetings that Samsung indeed was party to a price fixing
arrangement which covered the whole European CPT market.
(422) MTPD also participated actively in the price fixing arrangements in Europe during
the last phase of the cartel
1101
. On 26 January 2004, MTPD met with SDI in
Germany. Besides exchanging information on their future production plans
1102
,
the competitors agreed on prices for the customer Philips and discussed pricing
for the customers Toshiba and JVC. Concerning the customer Toshiba, MTPDG
explained to SDI that it had no contact with Toshiba since this customer would
be contacted by the Japanese headquarters of MTPD and that MTPDG does not
have control over the price quotes made from Japan. Overall, the meeting report
shows that the parties colluded on price and supply strategy concerning supplies
to individual customers (Philips, Toshiba and JVC).
1103
(423) Concerning [party to the proceedings']
1104
arguments regarding the meeting of 26
January, raised in its reply to the Statement of Objections, the Commission
points out that minutes of the meeting indicate that the total production of
Philips was estimated to be "700K" of which [Philips/LGE joint venture] was
supposed to supply "500K" and the remaining "200K" was to be competed for
between MTPD, Thomson and SDI. In the meeting, MTPD and SDI agreed to
cooperate "to win" Thomson. MTPD and SDI compared their prices in this
respect (MTPDG EUR 235, SDI EUR 230). Moreover, although the meeting
report shows certain animosity on the part of MTPD towards [Philips/LGE joint
venture] and Thomson, the reason MTPD gave in the meeting was "because
information is not believable", but there is no indication that MTPD would have
withdrawn from the collusion. MTPD disclosed its information to Samsung and
carried out the collusive discussion with Samsung.
(424) On 16 February 2004, another European CPT producers' meeting between SDI,
[Philips/LGE joint venture] and Thomson was held in Amsterdam and the
participants discussed how to control oversupply in Europe
1105
. The meeting
report also contains an overview of demand and supply in Europe in 2003 as
well as corresponding demand and supply planning for Europe for 2004
concerning 28" CPTs. Parties devised a common plan to jointly reduce supply
so that it would match the overall demand forecast in 2004 and set out plans
regarding how a supply reduction could be achieved. They set up detailed sales
adjustment plans per participant.
(425) The document shows how the participants made arrangements concerning output
limitation in Europe. First, they assessed the supply and discussed demand
forecast for a given product and time period (here 28" CPTs in 2004) and they
calculated the figure by which supply would likely exceed demand. Then, in a
second step, they compared their respective production plans for that time
period (as well as the plans of further competitors not present in the meeting,
1101
Concerning MTPD's involvement in the collusive agreements concerning Europe, see also Recitals
(438)-(439), (442) and (444)-(446).
1102
[…]
1103
[…] Samsung and MTPD further discussed possibilities to cooperate with regard to the customers JVC
and Beco/Vestel. […]
1104
[…] reply to the Statement of Objections […]
1105
[…]
EN 134 EN
such as MTPD) and attempted to readjust these production plans so as to meet
the estimated demand accurately. New production figures were the result of the
discussion. In this case, [Philips/LGE joint venture] accepted the downward
adjustment for 28" CPTs
1106
, SDI and Thomson representatives in the meeting
expressed the wish to get feedback from their senior management on the final
plan.
(426) In the Commission's view, the evidence related to the two meetings on 26 January
and 16 February 2004 proves not only that Samsung, Thomson and
[Philips/LGE joint venture] endeavoured to agree upon production limitation
1107
but it also confirms the involvement of MTPD in the collusive arrangements.
The production figures of MTPD disclosed to SDI in the course of the meeting
on 26 January 2004 were communicated to Thomson and [Philips/LGE joint
venture] by SDI on 16 February 2004. Furthermore, the meeting report of 26
January 2004 clearly shows that there was a price fixing arrangement between
SDI and MTPD at least for the customer Philips and that the companies
expressed their intention to come to an arrangement concerning the prices for
the customers Toshiba and JVC in the second quarter of 2004. Contrary to
[parties to the proceedings'] arguments
1108
raised in their replies to the Statement
of Objections, the meeting therefore concerned also the EEA.
(427) In the meantime, there is evidence of three meetings that took place in Asia. In the
SML meeting on 12 February 2004
1109
, the participants discussed the expected
CPT worldwide demand, the planned production figures, as well as
[Philips/LGE joint venture's] intention to close its plant in Germany and they set
the price guidelines for the 2Q.
1110
On 16 February and 16 March 2004, two
ASEAN meetings took place. The related meeting reports show that price
discussions and price fixing arrangements in the Asian meetings during the last
period of the cartel were not limited to sales in Asia.
(428) In the meeting of 16 February 2004, MTPD, SDI, [Philips/LGE joint venture],
CPT and [CPT producer] discussed capacity per producer and development of
demand at world wide level. They noted that with the forthcoming Olympic and
Europan Cup events the market "should remain prosperous", the production
lines were operating in full capacity and in particular in Europe there had been
some closure of 14" CPT production lines which impacted demand and supply
balance
1111
As a result, all companies shared the view that it was time to
increase prices, and with reference to their previous meeting in November 2003
(see Recital (400)), they agreed to increase prices for 14", 20" and 21" CPTs by
at least USD 1.0. The table attached to [a party's to the proceedings] meeting
report compares first prices per producer for the customers Sharp, World, Funai,
Thomson, Sanyo, SREC, JVC and Vestel (for Vestel, only 14" CPTs were
1106
A similar discussion concerning 32'' CPTs took place in the same meeting […]
1107
Expressly at least for the 28" and 32" CPTs.
1108
[…] replies to the Statement of Objections […]
1109
[…]
1110
For 15", 21", 28", 29", 32" and 34" CPTs […]
1111
[…]
EN 135 EN
referred to) and thereafter presents in another table a price increase of USD 1
per CPT size (without any reference to individual customers).
1112
(429) The implementation of the price increase was closely monitored during the
meeting of 16 March 2004. [Another party's to the proceedings] report from this
meeting clearly shows that the scope of this price fixing arrangement was not
limited to Asia but extended also to Europe. The participants reviewed the
world-wide situation on implementation of the agreed price increase. […]
[M]eeting report notes in this context that "Japan, Europe and U.S. customers
are the most difficult for price increase" and adds that they and [CPT producer]
had been rapid in completing the price negotiations while MTPD, SDI ad
[Philips/LGE joint venture] have started to take action only at the beginning of
March."
1113
(430) Concerning [parties to the proceedings']
1114
arguments in their reply to the
Statement of Objections in connection with the meeting of 16 March 2004, it is
noted that Europe was an integral part of the meeting discussion. Unlike [parties
to the proceedings] claim, reference to Europe in the minutes is not a general
description of customers' reaction to price increases, but it refers to concrete,
specific customers that are named in the minutes of the meeting. Contrary to
[parties to the proceedings']
1115
arguments, […][evidence] do[es] not confirm
that the reference in the meeting report to "Japan, Europe and U.S.customers"
would refer exclusively to Sharp, WET, Funai, Thomson, Sanyo and JVC who
are listed later on in the report. This also disproves [party to the proceedings']
claim that […] [the] report of a meeting of 21 March 2004 allegedly confirms
that the term "Europe" was used to describe Asian companies affiliated with
European companies. The report of the meeting of 21 March 2004 has no
connection with [party to the proceedings'] claim and does not mention the word
"Europe". Moreover, the companies listed in the minutes of the meeting are not
all based in Asia. Contrary to [party to the proceedings'] argument, Thomson for
example did not report to the Commission any entity located in Thailand. [party
to the proceedings' argument]
1116
that Thomson's entity mentioned at this
meeting was in China is not supported by the minutes of the meeting. Finally, in
response to [party to the proceedings'] arguments the Comission notes that two
of the meetings cited in Recitals (427) to (429) 16 February 2004 and 16
March 2004 are to be assessed together.
1112
[…] CPT had noted that for the 14" increase SDI and [Philips/LGE joint venture] said that they would
need to report to their headquarters for approval to see if the agreed price increase could be confirmed.
MTPD had noted, however, that "CPT, [CPT producer] and [Philips/LGE joint venture] are affirmative
to increase prices" and that only SDI needed to consult with Korean headquarters and that MTPD
would "syncronize with others".
1113
[…] Chunghwa met [CPT producer] in a follow-up bilateral meeting on 3 March 2004 […] and the
possibility for [CPT producer] to also increase prices was discussed. Further, Chunghwa met the
customer Thomson on 17 or 18 March 2004 […] and, according to the meeting report, Thomson
accepted a price increase regarding 14" CPTs. The meeting report also refers to the fact that,
simultaneously with the changes of prices in Asia, Thomson reviewed its prices for 20", 21" and 29
CPTs which Chunghwa considered a potential business opportunity.
1114
[…] reply to the Statement of Objections […]
1115
[…] reply to the Statement of Objections […]
1116
[…] reply to the Statement of Objections […]
EN 136 EN
(431) On 7 April 2004, a meeting was held in Budapest in which at least SDI and
[Philips/LGE joint venture] participated.
1117
On top of a discussion on
production (including plans for 2004), the situation on the European CPT
market was discussed in great detail. The presentation relating to the meeting
contains also a slide entitled "How to survive in Europe" which lists the
following measures:
"Reduce imported tube
Anti-Dumping tax for imported tube
Stop import from Mexico ([Philips/LGE joint venture] /Thomson/SDD →
Especially 29"/32"WF
Avoid price competition
Quality/Service competition in the market
Limited quantity to special market/Keep certain level of price.
Respect each company's captive market
28" 4:3 / Large DF / Jumbo DF → Allocation for each company
Common use of key components (E-Gun/Mask/DY/Metal)
Technical collaboration for raw material
Exchange courtesy visit to each factory (Bench Marking)
Establish hot-line among Top management"
1118
(432) This presentation shows the general willingness of SDI and [Philips/LGE joint
venture] to continue their collusive arrangement in order to maintain their
positions on the CPT market in Europe, the main features in the attainment of
that goal being suppression of price competition, reducing or stopping imports
of larger- dimension CPTs and customer allocation for larger-dimension CPTs.
Handwritten notes of an SDI participant also show that parties would have made
reference to the "mutual understanding" reached in the November 2003 meeting
regarding an arrangement to maintain the price higher than in Turkey (see
Recitals (401)-(402))
1119
.
(433) During the meeting on 3 June 2004, SDI, [Philips/LGE joint venture] and
Thomson discussed stock levels and planned output reductions and imports to
Europe.
1120
(434) Similarly, in the SML meeting on 6 May 2004 all major geographic regions were
discussed by the participants as well as worldwide sales results and plans. In
addition, price guidelines for the third quarter 2004 were agreed
1121
:
1117
[…]
1118
[…] the illicit character of the meeting is further evidenced by the handwritten notes of the
[Philips/LGE joint venture] representative in the meeting see the words "protect price level" and
"avoid price competition" […]
1119
[…]
1120
[…]
1121
[…] The CPT demand was discussed in a similar manner also in the ASEAN meetings on 22 July 2004
[…] and on 3 November 2004 […]
EN 137 EN
1122
(435) In the ASEAN meeting which took place on 18 June 2004, worldwide capacity
status and output planning per producer as well as [Philips/LGE joint venture's]
planned shut down in Spain were discussed. The contemporaneous documentary
evidence also shows that the competitors were well aware of the impacts that
changes of production capacities in one region would have on the global CPT
market:
"-14" capacity status worldwide by biz: 3,200K/M in total
SDI(M)
SDI(B)
[…]
[…]
[…]
CPT(M)
[…]
400
120
280
350
220
540
220
MTPD
[…]
[…]
[…]
[…]
[…]
[…]
100
220
120
160
120
300
50
(436) In another report from the same meeting the following excerpt illustrates the
competitors' awareness of the impacts: "It appears demand and supply for 14-
inch CRTs will continue to be balanced through next year because of a
reduction in Chunghwa's production capacity of 14-inch CPTs ([Philips/LGE
joint venture] Spain will completely shut down in 2005, cutting its production
capacity in 2005 to zero from its planned production in 2004 of approximately
2.3 million units)."
1123
(437) The importance of import capacities and price interconnections between Europe
and Asia becomes even clearer in light of the discussion during the ASEAN
meeting on 5 November 2004. The participants set new price guidelines for
small and middle sized CPTs
1124
and, when doing so, they referred to the
situation in China and Europe: "Participants indicated for 14”, [Underlined by
hand] [CPT producers], etc. are already asking for ITC Usd 19.0 and Bare Usd
18.0 levels [Underlined by hand]; China’s sale prices for 21”FS such as [CPT
producer], are already lower than Usd 38.0, the likelihood for SDI Hungary to
drop to around Euro 33.0 is very high; For 29”PF, it almost can be confirmed that
[CPT producer]’s Q1 price is ITC Usd 87.0. [Underlined and check marked by
1122
[…] Discussions on worldwide capacities and sales forecasts continued to be a constant feature of the
SML meeting throughout the last period of the cartel, as is further evidenced by the meeting reports of
18 May […] and 10 December 2004, […] on 15 March […], 30 June […] and 26 September 2005 […],
on 31 March […], 12 June […] and 10 November 2006 […]. Similar discussions also took place in
numerous bilateral meetings such as the one between Samsung and [CPT producer] in the beginning of
May 2004 […] or between Samsung and MTPD on 19 April 2006 […].
1123
[…] Participants also followed-up on the price guidelines for 3Q agreed on 23 April and 18 May 2004.
1124
USD 19 for 14", USD 33,5 for 20", USD 34.0 for 21"FS, USD 43.50 for 21"PF (Invar) and USD 41.0
for 22"PF (A/K).
EN 138 EN
hand]."
1125
Concerning [party to the proceedings']
1126
arguments raised in its
reply to the Statement of Objections it is noted that, as the situation in China
and Europe was discussed in preparation for the agreement reached in the
meeting on price guidelines, this appears to have formed basis for the price
guideline agreement.
(438) Concerning the large sized CPTs, the situation that occurred already in the
previous year repeated (see Recital (403)-(405) concerning the arrangement of
November 2003). As appears from two of the multiple meeting reports
concerning the SML meeting on 10 December 2004, Samsung, [Philips/LGE
joint venture] and MTPD discussed their sales planning for the the first quarter
of 2005 and they agreed on price guidelines for the customers Mitsubishi,
Funai, Sharp, JVC and Sanyo for 21" and 29" CPTs. Moreover, they also
reached an arrangement on 32" CPT prices which was expressly meant for
Europe.
1127
(439) In one meeting report, it reads: "M[TPD] Co. is the main cause of the price
collapse, as is exemplified by it taking the offensive with low prices for 21-inch
tubes for Funai and in Turkey, Europe. For instance, there was information
suggesting that 155 (E) was being offered for 32PWF in Turkey."
1128
A parallel
meeting report contains the following passage: "Sales are maintained in the
markets of the Americas, but there are difficulties in the European market. In
particular, SDI expresses discontent with the low 32 WSRF prices of MTPD.
The market prices are confused by the low prices especially for the Turkish
market."
1129
Finally, a specific guideline for 32" CPTs for the first half of 2005
in Europe was agreed: "32WSRF: MTPD ITC (+12$), Europe: '05Q1: €170,
'05Q2: €165".
1130
(440) The meeting reports concerning the meeting on 10 December 2004 illustrate that
regions other than Asia were discussed in Asian meetings and, more
importantly, that the participants in the SML meetings also expressly made
arrangements regarding prices for large sized CPTs for Europe in the same
manner as in November 2003.
(441) In the beginning of 2005, the three main producers in Europe (SDI, [Philips/LGE
joint venture] and Thomson) continued their anticompetitive behaviour by
explicitly agreeing on output limitation in the meeting on 9 February 2005
1131
.
Besides discussing Turkey exhaustively, the participants also discussed their
respective production plans per size for the first quarter of 2005, planned sales
per quarter for 2005 for Europe (and monitored sales per quarter in 2004) and
agreed on the number of days their production lines in Europe would be
closed.
1132
1125
[…]
1126
[…] reply to the Statement of Objections […]
1127
[…] denies that any such agreement was reached and submits that its prices for 32" CPTs were almost
invariably below or above those of [Philips/LGE joint venture] […]
1128
[…]
1129
[…]
1130
[…]
1131
[…]
1132
[…]
EN 139 EN
(442) The situation in Europe was also on the agenda of the SML meeting on 15 March
2005. Samsung, [Philips/LGE joint venture] and MTPD reviewed the market
situation in the main geographic regions as follows: "In Southeast Asia and
China, the sale of small products is maintained to some extent, but the sale of
medium sized products decreases conspicuously. As the European market is in
recession and Thomson gives a serious reduction in price to Turkish
counterparts, [Philips/LGE joint venture] and SDI have difficulties, especially
SDI Germany and a factory in Hungary. SDI proposes the exchange of
detailed data on the factories in Europe and the operation of a separate council
for the European market."
1133
This excerpt from the contemporaneous meeting
report demonstrates that in 2005 the participants in the SML meetings continued
following the development concerning the large sized CPTs in Europe and that
they were considering tightening up the coordination concerning Europe by
exchanging more detailed information with each other. Concerning [parties to
the proceedigs']
1134
arguments in their replies to the Statement of Objections, it
is noted that from the context of the proposal made by Samsung in the meeting
that a "separate council" was supposed to be created especially to deal with the
recession, which called for special measures, and not in order to start a new
cartel on a new market. Moreover, the meeting report shows that the parties
exchanged production line information (including in relation to Europe),
discussed sales results world wide and globally for flat and for large and
jumbo sized CPTs and made world wide sales reviews and forecasts (2004 and
the first and second quarter for 2005) for various CPT sizes (ranging from 10"
to 38" CPTs). Europe was the subject of discussion on the expected results in
the first quarter of 2005. In addition, they agreed on price guidelines in general
and per customer.
(443) As for the small sized CPTs, the report of the ASEAN meeting on 29 April 2005
shows that prices in specific regions, such as China or Europe, had influence on
CPT prices elsewhere (Asia) and, consequently China and Europe, had to be
discussed in the meeting: "Difficulties expected in maintaining the price due to
the inventory held by Funai. A slight price decrease seems inevitable taking into
account the export price of 14" to China/Europe."
1135
Concerning [party to the
proceedigs']
1136
arguments raised in its reply to the Statement of Objections, it is
noted that in the minutes of the meeting specific reference is made to "export
prices" to China and Europe which necessitated a reaction to pricing in Asia.
The influence of pricing in other regions is further demonstrated by reference to
the European market where prices went down because of growing imports from
Brazil. Furthermore, in the ASEAN meeting on 6 December 2005, competitors
informed each other about the status and plans for their respective production
sites in Europe, the United States of America and Asia.
1137
(444) The idea of exchanging more detailed information about Europe raised on 15
March 2005 (see Recital (442)) was taken up in the next SML meeting which
1133
[…] There is no evidence in the Commission's file that the separate council of Samsung, MTPD and
[Philips/LGE joint venture] for Europe was ever formally set up. […]
1134
[…] reply to the Statement of Objections, […] and […] reply to the Statement of Objections […]
1135
[…]
1136
[…] reply to the Statement of Objections […]
1137
[…]
EN 140 EN
took place on 30 June 2005. The meeting minutes taken by MTPD show
detailed discussion on production, sales and pricing strategies of [Philips/LGE
joint venture], Samsung and Thomson by location. The meeting minutes note
that the information concerning Thomson had been received from Samsung and
[Philips/LGE joint venture].
1138
(445) This report shows not only the level of detail of the discussions (concerning sales
planning, capacity utilization and capacity planning), but it also demonstrates
the communication flow between producers of large sized CPTs during the last
period of the cartel. While Samsung, [Philips/LGE joint venture] and Thomson
had regular meetings in Europe during which they agreed on prices and output
limitation (see for example meetings discussed in Recitals (420), (424), (433),
(441)), MTPD, for its part, participated directly in some meetings in Europe (see
for example Recital (422)) while additional price fixing arrangements
concerning Europe were concluded in SML meetings (see for example Recital
(439)) which, at the same time, provided a platform for the exchange of
information about the situation in Europe (see Recitals (434), (442), (444)).
Contrary to [party to the proceedings']
1139
suggestion in its reply to the
Statement of Objections that during this meeting the operations in Europe were
discussed "briefly" and were limited to discussion of the operating rate of
[Philips/LGE joint venture's] Czech plant, sales forecast for 14'' and 32''PFW
Slim and business in relation to Turkey, it is clear from the meeting report that
the participants discussed the production and sales strategies by location,
including for example the capacity of Samsung's plants in Hungary and
Germany and the possibility of future closure of Samsung's factory in Germany.
(446) In the SML meeting which took place on 26 September 2005, competitors
reviewed their sales results in 2004 and sales estimates for 2005 in all main
geographic regions including Europe and discussed (again, on a regional basis)
prices to be charged for 29'' and 32'' Vixlim CPTs. For Europe, the prices of
EUR 93 (29'' CPT) and EUR 183 (32'' CPT) were proposed.
1140
Contrary to
[party to the proceedigs']
1141
arguments in reply to the Statement of Objections,
the minutes of this meeting show that SDI, [Philips/LGE joint venture] and
MTPD shared their production figures from 2004 and individual plans for 2005
and that they made these comparisons on a world-wide level, also including
Europe.
(447) Before the SML meeting of 26 September 2005, Samsung, [Philips/LGE joint
venture] and Thomson had met in Amsterdam on 19 September 2005. Besides
discussing the Turkish market, they also aligned their positions in Europe and
discussed in detail [Philips/LGE joint venture's] production, sales, import plans
and customers.
1142
(448) A similar discussion on production capacity plans occurred during the ASEAN
meeting on 6 December 2005. The participants informed each other about their
planned production in all major geographic regions (by individual production
1138
[…]
1139
[…] reply to the Statement of Objections […]
1140
[…]
1141
[…] reply to the Statement of Objections […]
1142
[…]
EN 141 EN
sites) and they further discussed the price trends as well as agreeing on price
guidelines for the first quarter of 2006. The meeting report also contains a
section entitled "Price trends" where, concerning Europe, it is noted that each
company increased 21" CPT price in Europe, noting that Samsung increased the
price for 21" CPTs (produced in Hungary) by EUR 5 from September to
December. Also, Samsung's middle sized tubes operating rate in Hungary was
noted to be very high. In comparison the participants noted that prices for Asian
and Japanese TV manufacturers had decreased.
1143
(449) In the SML meeting which took place on 12 December 2005, the participants
opened a discussion aimed at reaching an arrangement about the percentage of a
maximum price decrease of CPTs in 2006. The meeting report shows Samsung
having suggested production limitations in order to limit price reductions, while
[Philips/LGE joint venture] accepted that, while this plan may work in the
European and United States markets, its effectiveness would be limited in Asia
and China due to companies such as Chunghwa,[CPT producers].
1144
(450) This report conclusively demonstrates the supra-regional character of the meeting.
Competitors discussed how to possibly prevent prices from dropping by limiting
production and chances of success for such a strategy were considered for
Europe, USA and Asia.
1145
(451) On 12 June 2006, Samsung, [Philips/LGE joint venture] and MTPD met in an
SML meeting and discussed their respective capacities and production plans in
Europe, Asia and Mexico.
1146
(452) Contrary to [party to the proceedings']
1147
arguments in its reply to the Statement
of Objections, very detailed discussions regarding Europe took place during this
meeting, including discussions on parties' production plans. The meeting report
demonstrates that the participants in the SML meeting continued their illicit
contacts in which they discussed their worldwide capacities and production
plans. The meeting of 12 June 2006 is the last SML meeting for which there are
meeting reports in the Commission's file.
1148
(453) In the meeting between SDI and [Philips/LGE joint venture] which took place on
15 November 2006 in the Czech Republic, participants reviewed their sales per
dimension in 2006 and coordinated their sales plans for 2007 for large sized
CPTs (20", 21", 28", 29", 32" CPTs).
1149
1143
[…]
1144
[…]
1145
[…] denies that the reference to Europe was a proposal to reduce production also in Europe. […]
submits that it was merely a preface to [Philips/LGE joint venture's] rejection of Samsung's proposal for
the Asian market […]. In response to this argument, also repeated in […] reply to the Statement of
Objections […] it is noted that the meeting minutes does not support its view that reference to Europe
was merely a preface to Asia-related discussion, but it appears that the companies considered the market
situation as a whole and on a worldwide level.
1146
[…] underlined in the original document.
1147
[…] reply to the Statement of Objections […]
1148
However, there is some evidence in the Commission's file that the SML meetings and related contacts
continued also in the second half of the year (see for example the SML meeting on 10 November 2006
[…] and in the beginning of 2007 (see […] internal e-mail sent on 2 February 2007, […]).
1149
[…]
EN 142 EN
(454) In conclusion, the available evidence shows that SDI, [Philips/LGE joint venture]
and Thomson continued to have bilateral and trilateral meetings in Europe at
least until November 2005 (the last documented trilateral meeting took place on
19 September 2005) in which they fixed prices and market shares, agreed on
output limitation and exchanged sensitive CPT related information (concerning
production and sales planning, imports amongst other things).
(455) However, bilateral meetings between competitors in Europe continued at least
until November 2006. Simultaneously, at least until 10 November 2006,
Samsung, [Philips/LGE joint venture] and MTPD met regularly in the SML
meetings in which they fixed prices for large size CPTs (including prices in
Europe), discussed output limitation and sales plans, and exchanged
commercially sensitive information. Smaller CPT dimensions were the subject
of discussions in the ASEAN meetings in which Chunghwa, Samsung,
[Philips/LGE joint venture], MTPD and [CPT producer] fixed prices and
exchanged commercially sensitive information (on prices, sales planning and/or
planned output and capacity etc.) until as late as 6 December 2005.
4.3.4. Assessment of parties' arguments on facts
(456) In their replies to the Statement of Objections, several addressees raise various
arguments concerning the facts of the case. Most of such arguments concerned
the CPT cartel. While arguments relating to individual meetings concerning the
CPT cartel are analysed in connection with the respective meetings in Section
4.3.3 above, the arguments related to the single and continuous infringement,
the issue of the duration and, ultimately, the fines setting are dealt with in
Sections 5.2.2.2, 7 and 8.4, respectively.
(457) The more general arguments on facts raised by [parties to the proceedings], in
particular those concerning the product and geographic scope of the cartels, are
addressed in this Section both for the CDT and the CPT cartel.
4.3.4.1. Product scope of the CDT and CPT cartels
Parties' arguments
(458) [Parties to the proceedings] claim that the collusive meetings and discussions with
regard to CDTs were limited to screen sizes between 14" and 19". [Party to the
proceedings] refrains from going into more detail with reference to the fact that
it had […] sales of larger size CDT in the EEA.
1150
[Party to the proceedings]
argues that not even the Statement of Objections suggests that the cartel would
have concerned 20” or 21” CDTs or that the price gap between these sizes and
the other sizes (from 14” to 19”) would have been the subject of discussion
between the participants.
1151
(459) [Party to the proceedings] makes the following arguments regarding the product
scope of the CPT cartel: (i) not all CPT sizes and types were part of the CPT
anticompetitive arrangements, (ii) the CPT sizes and types that were the object
of the arrangements were affected for different time periods and different
durations, and (iii) the seriousness of antitrust violations varied quite
significantly from one affected size and type to another. In this context, [party to
1150
[…] reply to the Statement of Objections […]
1151
[…] reply to the Statement of Objections […]
EN 143 EN
the proceedings] submits an overview of CPT cartel meetings which, according
to it, referred to Europe and gives its interpretation as to whether for various
CPT sizes hard-core infringement was committed or whether there was
exchange of commercially sensitive information only
1152
. According to [party to
the proceedings], the Statement of Objections would have highlighted that the
cartel arrangements focused on certain types and sizes. To this end [party to the
proceedings] points to several paragraphs from the Statement of Objections in
relation to both the CPT cartel and the CDT cartel as examples illustrating this
(namely paragraphs 91, 100, 110, 126, 199, 273, 280 and 310), but does not
substantiate further its product scope arguments regarding the CDT cartel.
According to [party to the proceedings], during the early years the focus of the
CPT cartel was on 14'' CPTs and that during the middle and later period the
focus was on 20'', 21'', 29'' and 32'' CPTs
1153
.
(460) [Party to the proceedings] argues that until April 2002 the CPT meetings in Asia
concerned only specific CPT sizes, namely 14'', 20'' and occasionally 21'' round
CPTs, and that it did not sell those sizes to customers in the EU during this
period. Concerning the meetings in Asia since 2002 [party to the proceedings]
submits that in SML meetings only high-end CPTs (medium, large and jumbo
sized flat CPTs) were discussed and in ASEAN meetings price guidelines only
for low-end CPT's (small sizes) were agreed upon (according to [party to the
proceedings] not sold to Europe due to high tariffs).
1154
[Party to the
proceedings] argues that it never sold the small and medium sized products to
Europe.
1155
(461) [Party to the proceedings] submits that large size CPT's should be excluded from
the CPT cartel for the period prior to February 2003. It argues that as
discussions on large-size CPTs meaning CPTs exceeding 21" only started
with the emergence of the SML meetings from the meeting of 10 February
2003.
1156
Assessment of parties' arguments
(462) As already pointed out in the Statement of Objections, and as is evident from the
paragraphs cited by [party to the proceedings] in its reply to the Statement of
Objections
1157
, more detailed discussions in some meetings were focused on
specific sizes in relation to certain arrangements, but there was an overall
scheme that the parties followed whereby the parties discussed and colluded on
their future behaviour regarding pricing, production, capacities and sales for the
CDTs and CPTs overall in the respective cartels. This is shown by the evidence
both on the cartel meetings and on the exchanges of sensitive information
throughout the duration of the cartels covering all product sizes.
(463) The gradual shift of the focus from smaller to larger size CDTs and CPTs in the
cartel arrangements is a consequence of the general market development of the
1152
[…] reply to the Statement of Objections […]
1153
[…] reply to the Statement of Objections.
1154
[…] reply to the Statement of Objections […]
1155
[…] reply to the Statement of Objections […]
1156
[…] reply to the Statement of Objections […]
1157
[…] reply to the Statement of Objections […]
EN 144 EN
CDT and CPT industry (see Recitals (140), (156), (322)) (the cartel members
never excluded specific CDT/CPT sizes or types from the collusion). Such a
shift in the focus did not, however, mean that smaller sizes were no longer part
of the collusion in later years, or that larger sizes were not part of the collusion
in earlier years.
(464) Concerning CDTs, the evidence shows that as early as the beginning of 1997
large-sized CDTs had been the subject of discussions between the
participants.
1158
While small- and medium-sized tubes may have been the focus
of the CDT cartel arrangements, nonetheless large-sized tubes have been subject
to anticompetitive arrangements throughout the entire duration of the cartel.
1159
The illicit arrangements also evolved along the lines of market development and
the focus of the CDT sizes shifted accordingly over the years (see Recital
(140)). Besides, the CDT producers entered into price, market sharing and
output limitation arrangements which were not limited to specific CDT sizes but
applied generally (see for example Recitals (223), (234) and (243)).
(465) Concerning CPTs, the parties continued their cartel discussions regularly relating
to small sizes also in the later years of the cartel and also in the SML meetings.
The following CPT cartel meetings and contacts illustrate this: 5 November
2004 where 14" worldwide capacity status was discussed (Recital (435)); 19
September 2005 where sales per dimension for various medium and large size
CPTs were discussed (Recitals (412) and (454)); 6 December 2002 where small
size CPTs were discussed (Recital (384)); 10 February 2003 where small and
medium sized CPTs were discussed (Recital (387)-(388)
1160
)); 28 November
2003 where also smaller size CPTs were discussed (Recitals (403)-(405)); 25
October 2004 where all sizes were discussed (see […]); 15 March 2005 where
all sizes were discussed (Recital (442)).
(466) Equally, contrary to [party to the proceedings'] submission, the larger sized CPTs
(sizes over 21") were part of the CPT cartel also prior to February 2003. In
addition to being included in the exchanges of information on parties' future
intentions, the following examples of CPT cartel meetings illustrate that the
earlier CPT cartel meetings covered also larger sized CPTs: the meeting of 29
December 1997 concerning world wide sales planning for all sizes (Recital
(261)); the meeting of 24 March 1999 discussing supply and demand for larger
sizes ([…]); the meeting of 25 March 1999 concerning prices and production of
various sizes of CPTs up to 29" (Recitals (275)-(276)); the meeting of 11
November 1999 where Samsung's production plans for 2000 were discussed for
various sizes and types between 20" and 29" (Recitals (294)-(299)); the
meetings and contacts of 14 and 24 February 2000, 16 November 2000 and 3
1158
See MEI's production target on 20"/21" CDTs for 1997 referred to in the meeting between Chunghwa
and MEI on 9 January 1997 […]
1159
See for example the minutes of the meetings of 13 May 1998 […]; 28 June 1999 […]; 10 November
1999 […]; 23 March 2000 […]; 2 May 2000 […]; 19 March 2001 […];19 April 2001 […]; 1 October
2001 […]; 26 February 2002 […]; 22 April 2002 […]; 1 August 2002 […]; 20 November 2002 […]; 20
January 2003 […]; 24 September 2003; 15 November 2004 […]; 28 September 2005 […]
1160
This meeting report also shows, like various other documents that when the parties colluded on their
future output plans and market shares they often used the code-word "forecast". See for example the
meeting report on […] and […] argument that no agreement was reached at this meeting […] reply to
the Statement of Objections […]
EN 145 EN
May 2001 between Samsung and Thomson concerning production planning for
small, medium and large tubes ([…]); the meeting of 26 October 2001 in which
there was discussion on production capacity for various sizes and types of CPT
from 14" to 34" (Recital (365)); the meeting of 12 November 2001 between SDI
and [Philips/LGE joint venture] fixing prices for various sizes and types from
20" to 32" (Recital (367)).
(467) As for the ASEAN meetings, a typical example of the nature of those meetings is
the meeting on 5 November 2004 in which the participants discussed prices for
29" CPTs (see Recital (437)). This confirms that ASEAN meetings were not
exclusively limited to small CPT sizes.
(468) As for [party to the proceedings'] arguments, it is also noted that those are
contradicted by its own […], where it […] [is] pointed [out] to "CDT product"
and "CPT product" and stated that the anticompetitive activity covered both
CDTs used in computer monitors and CPTs used in colour television. Therefore,
[party to the proceedings] itself also indicated […] that the cartels concerned
CDTs and CPTs in general.
1161
In addition, [party to the proceedings] stated
itself […] that the "participants exchanged production and capacity figures and
as slim, super large and other new types of tubes were developed, trends for
these models were also discussed"
1162
, therefore supporting the conclusion on
the product scope of both the CDT and CPT cartels covering all sizes and types.
(469) Finally, concerning [party to the proceedings'] arguments relating to its sales to
Europe, it is noted that in the reply to the Statement of Objections [party to the
proceedings] contradicts its own reply to the Commission requests for
information according to which [party to the proceedings] had sales of the
products sizes it now contests to the EEA during the infringement period until
shortly after the establishment of the joint venture MTPD. In its reply to the
requests for information [party to the proceedings] explained that such sales in
the EEA were carried out via its European subsidiary [legal entity], which was
an exclusive distributor of [party to the proceedings] in the EEA. [Legal entity]
itself did not produce any CPTs but sourced them from other [party to the
proceedings'] entities.
1163
Moreover, in its reply to the Statement of Objections,
[party to the proceedings] declares its own sales of 14" CPTs to an Italian
customer, Mivar in 2003.
1164
Similarly, [party to the proceedings] claims that
during the cartel it had hardly any 14" CPT sales in Europe.
1165
As explained
above, the cartel arrangements covered all product sizes and types.
(470) In summary, while the specific focus of the cartels shifted in time from smaller to
larger sizes due to market developments, the cartel meetings and contacts
encompassed CDT's and CPT's irrespective of sizes and types. Both cartels
involved illicit arrangements, discussions and exchanges (on worldwide or
global scale) about future behaviour regarding sales, capacities, production,
demand, supply and pricing across product sizes and types. These types of
1161
[…]
1162
[…]
1163
[…] reply to a request for information.
1164
[…] reply to the Statement of Objections […]
1165
[…] reply to the Statement of Objections […]
EN 146 EN
arrangements and discussions continued throughout all of the three periods of
the infringements outlined in this Decision.
4.3.4.2. Geographic scope of the CPT cartel
(471) Several parties have submitted a variety of arguments regarding the geographic
scope of the infringement, in particular relating to the connection between the
cartel contacts that took place in Asia and those that took place in Europe.
Connection between the Asian and European cartel contacts
Parties' arguments
(472) [Party to the proceedings] argues that the Commission should disregard any
general finding regarding a connection between the cartel contacts held in Asia
and those that occurred in Europe, and that the Commission should limit itself
to those arrangements with respect to which the extent of its jurisdiction can be
established, namely to specific arrangements relating to particular CPT sizes
and types as well as specific time periods that would have produced effects in
the EEA
1166
.
(473) [Party to the proceedings] further submits
1167
that it "does not deny that
participants in Asian CPT meetings sometimes entered into pricing
arrangements and production/capacity reduction arrangements concerning
certain types of specific CPT sizes in relation to Europe" and that "European
participants occasionally considered Asian and Chinese CPT prices".
According to [party to the proceedings], pricing arrangements in relation to
Europe were a more regular feature of the Asian meetings during the early years
of the cartel.
1168
Concerning the finding in the Statement of Objections that
capacity reductions concluded in the Asian cartel contacts would have
facilitated the price increase efforts in Europe , [party to the proceedings]
submits that where there were such concrete discussions they mostly related to
certain CPT sizes in line with efforts to control prices in Europe
1169
.
(474) [Party to the proceedings] also submitted a number of detailed arguments
regarding the interconnection between the cartel contacts in Asia and in Europe.
Regarding individual meetings, [party to the proceedings] claims that no
relation to Europe could be established for the meetings that occurred on the
following dates due to lack of proof on pricing interconnection
1170
: 8 September
1998, 26 September 1998, 12 November 1999, 28 November 2003, 16 March
2004 and 29 April 2005. Moreover, it claims that no production or capacity
interconnection
1171
between Europe and Asia could be established in relation to
the meetings that occurred on the following dates: 27 October 1999, 11 and 12
November 1999, 24 July 2003, 18 June 2004 and 5 November 2004. Such
arguments relating to individual meetings are addressed in Section 4.3.3. The
analysis in Section 4.3.3 shows that in general the meetings contested by [party
to the proceedings] concerned the EEA and that, contrary to what [party to the
1166
[…] reply to the Statement of Objections […]
1167
[…] reply to the Statement of Objections.
1168
[…] reply to the Statement of Objections.
1169
[…] reply to the Statement of Objections.
1170
[…] reply to the Statement of Objections […]
1171
[…] reply to the Statement of Objections […]
EN 147 EN
proceedings] claims regarding several meetings, the discussions regarding
Europe were not limited but were an integral part of the collusive behaviour.
(475) [Party to the proceedings] also argues that [another party to the proceedings] has
overstated the Asia-Europe connection […]. According to [party to the
proceedings], this is also because [the other party to the proceedings']
understanding of the European meetings was limited and […] relatively limited
evidence in relation to the European arrangements. According to [party to the
proceedings], [antoher party to the proceedings] would have a powerful self-
interest in accentuating the Asia-Europe connection to ensure that the
Commission addresses both arrangements together.
1172
(476) [Party to the proceedings] claims that by following the chronological order of the
contacts the Statement of Objections ignored four allegedly separate patterns of
behaviour: (i) Asian Glass Meetings
1173
, (ii) SML Meetings
1174
, (iii) ASEAN
Meetings
1175
and (iv) EU Glass Meetings
1176
. Of these four allegedly separate
arrangements, [party to the proceedings] claims to have only participated in the
SML and ASEAN meetings before the creation of MTPD
1177
. [Party to the
proceedings] reiterates that the arrangements were regional in nature and
focused on Asia only
1178
. [Party to the proceedings] claims that […] Europe was
expressly excluded from Asian Glass meetings because the participants in those
meetings could not control prices and volumes
1179
.
(477) Similarly to [party to the proceedings], [party to the proceedings] argues that the
[…] would confirm that the CPT cartel was regional in nature. [Party to the
proceedings] also argues that it did not participate in multilateral meetings and
that the core players did not involve [party to the proceedings] in the cartel
arrangements in Europe where, according to [party to the proceedings], it was
just a fringe player
1180
.
Assessment of parties' arguments
(478) While the CPT cartel discussions were taking place both in Europe and in Asia,
there was no separation between geographic areas in terms of discussions that
1172
[…] reply to the Statement of Objections […]
1173
Held, according to […] between September 1998 and April 2002 by Chunghwa, Samsung, [CPT
producer], LGE and [CPT producer] and focusing on 14", 20" and 21" CPTs in Asia only. […] claims
not to have been party to this arrangement.
1174
[…] admits to its participation in five of the meetings []. […] submits that SML meetings focused on
prices of high-end CRTs for Asian (mainly Japanese and Korean) customers only and prices only. […]
reply to the Statement of Objections […]
1175
ASEAN meetings occurred, according to […], in autumn 2002 and the participating parties were
Chunghwa, Samsung, [Philips/LGE joint venture], [CPT producer] and [CPT producer] […]. The
meetings allegedly focused on South East Asia, and later also on Turkey, only price guidelines for low-
end CRTs were agreed upon, no market sharing or output limitation arrangement were made. […]
admits that […] participated in four meetings before the creation of MTPD. […] reply to the Statement
of Objections […].
1176
The EU Glass Meetings occurred, according to […], from November 1999 to September 2005 by the
European manufacturers Philips, Thomson, Samsung, Chunghwa, LGE and [CPT producer]. […]
submits that it was not party to this arrangement. […] reply to the Statement of Objections […]
1177
[…] reply to the Statement of Objections […]
1178
[…] reply to the Statement of Objections […]
1179
[…] reply to the Statement of Objections […]
1180
[…] reply to the Statement of Objections […]
EN 148 EN
took place and arrangements that were made. It should be recalled that the first
CPT meetings for which the Commission has evidence took place in Asia and
that initially both CDT and CPT were discussed in same cartel meetings
1181
.
Multilateral "CPT glass meetings" that were distinct from the CDT meetings
emerged gradually and since autum 1998 such meetings appear to have been
firmly established. All these earlier contacts were initially carried out between
Asian companies and took place in Asia. The CPT cartel became more and
more intense and the years 1998-1999 show that the Asian companies worked to
expand the circle of cartel members to include all main Asian producers and
also European producers. Thereafter there gradually emerges evidence
regarding cartel meetings also being held in Europe.
(479) There is consistent evidence on participation of two European companies, Philips
and Thomson, since around the launch of the anti-dumping action in Europe
against 14" CPTs in 1999 and since then there is also consistent evidence on
cartel meetings being held in Europe. The first multilateral meeting held in
Europe regarding which the Commission has evidence was held on 2 October
1999 (see Recital (288)) and it appears from the minutes of the multilateral
meeting of 21 September 1999 held in Taiwan that this meeting in Europe was
held as a result of Samsung having called for more intense cooperation (see
Recital (287)). Following the 21 September 1999 meeting there is also
consistent evidence regarding Philips' participation. At that meeting it was
agreed that Philips would attend working level meetings (held in Asia at that
stage). [Party to the proceedings] has explained that Philips posed a problem for
the CPT producers because its factories were located in Europe and Brazil in the
beginning and it had no senior executives in Asia. Namely, the meetings appear
to have been steered by such senior representatives based in Asia
1182
. Later on
Philips also attended top level meetings held in Asia (from at least 25 November
1999, see Recital (302)). The evidence that the Commission has on Thomson's
participation shows that initially it participated via bilateral contacts, the first
documented cartel meeting being a bilateral meeting with Samsung (see Recital
(275)), but that it also attended multilateral meetings in Europe and top
meetings that were held in Asia
1183
.
(480) As already explained in Recital (129) certain multilateral meetings in Europe were
held as dinner or bar discussions before and after the official meetings […] and
the participants openly discussed detailed capacity and price information, timing
and planning of production stops and loading rates. In addition, there is
evidence of anticompetitive discussions even in […] . It appears that the first of
1181
Since the CPT cartel meeting of 3 December 1997, which is referred to for the purposes of this Decision
as the first CPT meeting in which a documented cartel arrangement was reached, there is still evidence
on CPT and CDT being discussed in same multilateral cartel meetings. See for example for the first
cartel period the meetings of 29 December 1997 […], 14 July 1998, 2 September 1998 […], 14 April
1999 […], 1 June 1999 […], 22 August 1999 […], 13 September 1999 […], 9 November 1999 […], 20
March 2001 […] and 19 April 2001 […] At the meeting of 7-8 September 1998, it was decided to again
combine CPT meetings with CDT meetings on temporary basis […]. It is noteworthy that the report
from the meeting of 7-8 September 1998 notes that an explanations of the capacity reduction formula
used for CPT "was submitted at CDT meeting at the end of July".
1182
[…]
1183
[…]
EN 149 EN
such meetings was held on 26 March 1999
1184
(see Recitals (249),(506))
between Philips, Thomson, MEI, [CPT producers] and Samsung and on 16
April 1999
1185
(see Recitals (249),(256), (506)) between Samsung, [CPT
producer], MEI, [CPT producer], Thomson and Philips. Minutes of the 16 April
1999 meeting start with the following brief about the 26 March meeting in
which future output plans of the participants were discussed: "Working Group
had a meeting on Mar. 26 in Brussels and exchanged the forecasts of the each
company. The first meeting was successful however, the Group found the big
differences of their datas. The problem Philips found was each members of […]
are planning to produce more than they reported according to the datas which
the members provided." The participants concluded that the discrepances would
"be corrected through the next meetings" and they agreed to hold working
group meetings "at least every quarters". Samsung suggested "submitting the
datas by the sizewise in order to avoid the misunderstanding of the capacities"
and the "Head of the working group agreed to make the more detailed datas". In
the meeting Philips concluded that "if European CPT makers produced as they
planned, there would be a serious surplus of CPT in 1999". Furthermore, the
members agreed to invite "LG Wales" and "Chunghwa Scotland" to join the
meetings. The meeting of 26 October 2001 (see Recitals (365)) provides further
evidence regarding cartel contacts in the context of the […] meetings.
Chunghwa was already attending the meeting of 26 October 2001 and in that
meeting Thomson made a call for restraining price competition and cooperation
to deal with an expected economic downturn.
(481) Hence, from this sequence of development of the CPT cartel it appears that the
European cartel meeting emerged as an extension to the cartel meetings in Asia.
The extension of CPT cartel meetings from Asia to be held in Europe too also
coincides with the discussions at the cartel meetings on maintaining the price
gap between Asia and Europe, which appears to have been a particular concern
for the Asian companies so that their imports from Asia would not harm their
own production in Europe and their attempts to reach higher prices in Europe.
(482) It should also be noted that the CPT cartel had both top level meetings and lower
level meetings. The top meetings were normally held in Asia (attended by
[senior management] of the participating companies whereas lower level
meetings (management and working level meetings) were held both in Asia and
since 2 October 1999 in Europe. If there were matters that could not be resolved
in the lower level meetings these were brought to the top level meetings (see
Recitals (129)-(131))
1186
.
(483) Both CDT and CPT cartels followed the same pattern of discussions and, in
particular, in the cartel meetings at world wide level the parties covered the
assessment of the supply and demand situation including production plans of
individual participants and thereafter entered into discussions on measures to be
taken to address oversupply at world level and what prices should be aimed at.
The evidence in the file shows that the cartels involved global discussions and
1184
[…]
1185
[…]
1186
[…] According to […] top meetings existed at least until 2002. There is evidence on continuation of
such meetings also thereafter (see for example Recital (397), footnote 1047).
EN 150 EN
concertations and thus were worldwide in scope. It must be noted that, unlike
for CPT, parties have not contested the fact that the geographic scope of the
CDT cartel was world-wide.
(484) Another period of intensification of the cartel contacts occured around 2002-2003
when the meetings held in Asia changed their form and instead of one group of
Asian meetings two sets of Asian meetings were being held SML meetings
and ASEAN meetings (see Recitals (127)-(128) and Recital (416)). Those
meetings also served as a forum to collude on a global level, including Europe.
It is noteworthy that in an SML meeting that was held on 15 March 2005 in
the same way as multilater meetings in Europe were initiated in 1999
intensification of cartel contacts concerning Europe was discussed in an SML
meeting held in Asia (see Recital (442)). The fact that such intensification was
implemented is demonstrated by the SML meeting minutes of 30 June 2005 (see
Recital (444)-(445)).
(485) While the documentary evidence does not describe any joint central organisation
for the cartel meetings (except for the connection between the lowere level,
including working level, and the top level meetings), the overview of evidence
in Section 4.3.3 shows that there is consistent evidence of the connection
between the European and Asian cartel contacts in the CPT cartel which shows
that the various meetings and other cartel contacts (multilateral and bilateral, top
and working level, in Asia and Europe) were part of one single enterprise.
Arrangements concerning EU/EEA were made in meetings that took place both
in Europe and in Asia and arrangements and discussions concerning Asia were
concluded in meetings in Europe. The parties were also monitoring those
arrangements during and in between subsequent meetings. For concrete
illustrative examples of meetings see the following Recitals: for the early period
of the CPT cartel see Recitals (251)-(254); for meetings during the middle
period, see Recital (321); and for the meetings of the last phase, see Recitals
(408)-(412) and (426). The multilateral meetings were not isolated but were
supplemented by bilateral contacts and information exchanges and elaborate
information exchanges across the world took place between the competitors
during the whole duration of the cartel.
(486) The connection between EEA and Asia appears in several interrelated ways in the
cartel contacts, as is illustrated by the following:
In meetings which primarily focused on certain regions other regions were
addressed as well and often the discussions and exchanges were global. For
example, while the focus of the Asian meetings was often on the markets in
Asia, there were a significant number of meetings in Asia where the
participants concluded agreements or concerted explicitly about the EEA,
discussed and analysed the worldwide market, discussed and exchanged
detailed information on future global supply and demand, or exchanged
information regarding or agreed on production and sales quantities world wide.
When colluding on supply (output and sales volumes) the parties in their
discussion and exchanges recurrently covered the whole world. See for
example the meetings which occurred on the following dates: 3 December
1997 (Recital (259)), 16 December 1997 (Recital (261)), 16 July 1998 (Recital
(263)), 7-8 September 1998 (Recitals (264)-(270)), 26 September 1998 (Recital
(271)-(272)), 24 November 1998 (Recital (273)), 7 March 1999 (Recital
(274)), 15 April 1999 (Recital (277)), 11 November 1999 (Recitals (294)-
EN 151 EN
(299)), 25 November 1999 (Recital (302)), 26 November 1999 (Recital (293)),
24 January 2000 (Recitals (329)-(330)), 21 June 2000 (Recital (344)), 13 July
2000 (Recital (345)), 21 September and 25 October 2000 (Recitals (350)-
(354)), 20 November 2001 (Recital (368)), 17 October 2002 (Recital (382)), 6
December 2002 (Recital (384)), 10 February 2003 (Recitals (387)-(388)), 24
July 2003 (Recitals (395)-(396)), 5 September 2003 (Recital (398)), 28
November 2003 (Recitals (403)-(405), 12 February 2004 (rectial (427)), 6 May
2004 (Recital (434)), 18 June 2004 (Recital (435), 26 September 2005 (Recital
(446)), 6 December 2005 (Recital (448), 12 June 2006 (Recitals (451)-(452)).
The parties often concerted or agreed on price increases, price targets or price
guidelines covering also other geographic regions or on world wide basis and
discussed, compared and concerted on pricing to individual customers in
Europe (in Asian meetings too) and compared the prices in Europe and Asia.
Prices in Europe were frequently monitored in relation to the Southeast Asian
pricing, the parties aimed to "keep the reasonable price gap" (see for example
the meeting of 23 August 1999, Recital (251)) between the same products
marketed in Europe and Asia and endeavoured to increase the European price
(see for example the meetings of 27 October 1999 and 11 November 1999,
Recital (301); meetings of 21 September and 25 October 2000, Recitals (350)-
(354); the meeting of 28 November 2003, Recital (403); the meeting of 10
December 2004, Recital (440); the meeting of 12 December 2005, Recital
(449)). In Asian meetings parties also discussed and concerted on capacity
reductions that would facilitate the price increase efforts of the cartelists in the
EEA and set worldwide target market shares and supply quotas (see for
example the meeting of 27 October 1999, Recitals (290) and (291) and the
meeting of 10 February 2003, Recitals (387)-(388)). Prices in different regions
were used as references to agree on pricing for another region (see for example
Recital (374)).
In the European meetings the price level in Asia and imports from Asia were
also scrutinised, import strategy was concerted, prices and price increases in
Asia were discussed and prices were fixed for both Europe and Asia (see for
example the meeting of 30 October 2000, Recital (355); the meeting of 25-26
January 2001, Recital (362); the meeting of 21 June 2002, Recitals (378)-
(379); the meeting of 7 April 2004, Recital (431); 3 June 2004, Recital (433);
29 April 2005 (Recital (443))).
Parties were well aware of the impact of prodcution capacity changes in and
imports to one region on the global CPT market and discussed what action was
to be taken (see for example Recitals (435)-(437)). There is evidence that
capacity reductions in Asia facilitated the price increase efforts of the cartel in
Europe and that the cooperation of Asian producers (for example output
reductions and import levels) was seen as essential for the fixing of prices in
Europe (see for example Recitals (290), (291), (301)).
There is also evidence regarding the impact of the changes in production
capacity in one geographic region on the global CPT market (see for example
Recitals (435), (437), (444)-(445)) and regarding the impact of the world wide
capacity situation on price increases covering various regions (see for example
Recital (374)).
EN 152 EN
(487) The conclusion of the Commission regarding the geographic scope of the cartel
arrangements is based on the assessment of the documentary evidence (which is
substantial and coherent) in combination with […]. In the present case there is a
particularly large amount of documentary evidence originating from the time
period of the infringement.
(488) When depicting the CPT cartel as consisting of four separate infringements, [party
to the proceedings] selectively quotes from some [evidence] ignoring other
[evidence]
1187
. Even the [evidence] that [party to the proceedings] did choose to
quote do not confirm [party to the proceedings'] assertion that Europe was
excluded from discussions in the Asian meetings
1188
. They rather show the
contrary. [Evidence] may serve as an example. [Party to the proceedings], to
support its argument about separate cartels in Europe and Asia, quotes the
following […]: the scope of the discussions taking place in CPT meetings in
Asia were limited to Asian matters. . . . there was no agreement in Asia relating
to prices on CPTs in Europe
1189
. However, the entire sentence reads as
follows: "As previously mentioned, the scope of the discussions taking place in
CPT meetings in Asia were limited to Asian matters. There were occasionally
conversations that touched upon other regional markets, such as the European
market. There was also some limited exchange of market intelligence
concerning the situation in Europe, but there was no agreement in Asia relating
to prices on CPTs in Europe."
1190
(489) Concerning [party to the proceedings'] argument that [another party to the
proceedings] would have overstated the Asia-Europe connection, it is first noted
that, as pointed out in Recital (487), the Commission based its assessment on a
combination of documentary evidence (originating bothfrom inspections and
from a number of leniency applicants) and […] of leniency applicants, not
solely on […] of any single leniency applicant. Second, [party to the
proceedings'] assertion does not take into account the [evidence] as a whole. For
example, [party to the proceedings] refers to […] [early evidence],
1191
which
was made before [the other party to the proceedings] had interviewed all
relevant employees. [Party to the proceedings] ignores the fact that [the other
party to the proceedings] complemented its [...] [evidence]later in the
proceedings with additional [evidence] . [Party to the proceedings] also refers to
[one single piece of evidence] and argues that [the other party to the
proceedings] had limited knowledge of European meetings because it only had
evidence of such meetings until 2002. However, the evidence up until 2002
already confirms the connection between European and Asian cartel contacts
and the cartel contacts (covering amongst other regions the EEA) are also well
documented thereafter.
(490) In conclusion, the evidence in the file shows that the cartel was wider in scope
than regional, involving global discussions and covering thus both Asia and
1187
See for example […] in which the Europe-Asia link is described in detail.
1188
[…] reply to the Statement of Objections […]
1189
[…] reply to the Statement of Objections […]
1190
[…]
1191
[…] in its response to the Statement of Objections ([…] reply to the Statement of Objections […])
refers to the sentence […] according to which […] understanding at the time of the statement of the
meetings in Europe was limited.
EN 153 EN
Europe. The evidence also shows that Asian and European arrangements and
contacts in the CPT business did not exist in isolation but were interconnected
and formed part of one overall global scheme within which the parties fixed
prices, allocated market shares and restricted output. The parties concluded a
number of arrangements in the CPT cartel that together show that the European
and Asian cartel contacts were in furtherance of the same anticompetitive plan.
Early years: participation of LGE, Toshiba and Panasonic and start of cartel discussions
concerning Europe
Parties' arguments
(491) LGE submits
1192
that the CPT cartel started as an Asian infringement and it was
only since September 1999, when the European producers Philips and Thomson
joined in, that the infringement also covered Europe.
(492) Toshiba submits that Europe was not discussed in the Asian Glass meetings until
late 1999. Toshiba claims that the language of the meeting reports originating
from August/September 1999 shows that there was no price control mechanism
for Europe in place.
1193
Toshiba submits that once the European meetings
started in October 1999, it was not participating and not considered by the
participants as a candidate to be invited
1194
. Toshiba submits that up until spring
2002 references to Europe in the subsequent Asian meetings were limited to
references to what had been agreed in Europe or, at most, to aspirations of how
European prices might develop and the evidence shows that pricing decisions
for Europe were clearly taken in Europe
1195
.
(493) Toshiba claims that it actively refused to participate in the Asian Glass meetings,
that it was not present
1196
and that it was even referred to by other CPT
producers as a threat
1197
. Toshiba also submits that it actively undermined the
effort of the Asian Glass meetings participants
1198
. Furthermore, Toshiba argues
that contrary to the conclusions of the Statement of Objections, there is no
"ample evidence" of Toshiba's participation
1199
but that the evidence is scattered
and not sufficient to establish that Toshiba participated in Asian or EU Glass
meetings. Toshiba argues that the evidence is only about sporadic, bilateral, ad
hoc meetings which did not follow any pattern and that the contacts were mere
exchanges of current market trends
1200
.
(494) Panasonic claims that it did not participate in any multilateral meetings in Europe
or Asia
1201
. Panasonic further submits that there is no evidence of its
1192
[…] reply to the Statement of Objections […]
1193
[…] reply to the Statement of Objections […]
1194
[…] reply to the Statement of Objections […]
1195
[…] reply to the Statement of Objections […]
1196
[…] argues that there is a gap between December 1997 and October 1999 and claims that the Statement
of Objections would acknowledge Toshiba's absence between these dates. […] reply to the Statement of
Objections […]
1197
[…] refers to the report of the meeting on 8 September 1998. […] reply to the Statement of Objections
[…]
1198
[…] reply to the Statement of Objections […]
1199
[…] reply to the Statement of Objections […]
1200
[…] reply to the Statement of Objections […]
1201
[…] reply to the Statement of Objections […]
EN 154 EN
cooperation through Toshiba in the middle period and argues that there is no
evidence that in the same period Panasonic would cooperate by means of
participating in bilateral contacts
1202
.
(495) Samsung claims that the European meetings were established independently from
the Asian arrangements. To support this argument [party to the proceedings]
submits that European CPT producers were meeting bilaterally and
multilaterally prior to the period when the Commission considers that the
European arrangement was set up and the purpose would have been to address
local customers.
1203
Assessment of parties' arguments
(496) Contrary to what LGE, Toshiba and Panasonic argue, the cartel was wider in
scope and covered both Europe and Asia during the periods they respectively
contest, arrangements often being made and collusive exchanges held at
worldwide level. There is clear evidence regarding their participation in such
cartel contacts between CPT producers. Since the meeting of 3 December 1997
there is consistent evidence regarding LGE's participation, for Panasonic
coherent evidence is available at least since the meeting of 15 July 1999 and for
Toshiba at least since the meeting of 16 May 2000. Samsung with its comments
argues for extension of the duration of the infringement for other parties, such
as Philips. Samsung's comments do not, however, change the assessment on
duration as summarised in Recital (247) based on a coherent body of evidence.
In particular, the minutes of the multilateral meeting of 21 September 1999
show that in that meeting Samsung called for more intense cooperation in
Europe (see Recital (287)) and, indeed, following that meeting there is ample
evidence on such intensifying of the cartel.
(497) Concerning the participation of Toshiba and Panasonic, which separate individual
pieces of evidence of the cartel conduct and put forward arguments against each
piece of evidence separately, it is noted that, in line with the established case
law, the evidence of participation in a cartel must be assessed in its entirety,
taking into account all relevant circumstances of fact
1204
. There is precise and
1202
[…] reply to the Statement of Objections […]
1203
[…] reply to the Statement of Objections […] confirms that bilateral and multilateral meetings between
competitors in Europe were already occurring well before the meeting of 21 September 1999 held in
Taiwan. […] [A party] has also provided the Commission with evidence of a European multilateral
meeting occurring prior to the call in Asia for meetings in Europe. This would be the multilateral
meeting on 14 March 1999 between SDI, Philips, Chunghwa and [CPT producer] where the participants
specifically addressed 14" and 20" CPTs and exchanged information and discussed supplies and prices
to European customers. This meeting was not, however, included in the summary of meetings that […]
[combined], at the Commission's request, references to translations and original documents. […]
[E]vidence of many other bilateral and multilateral meetings or contacts in Europe prior to the Asian
meeting on 21 September 1999 referring in any case to meetings during the period when it has been
found that at least Thomson was involved in the cartel (it referes to the meeting of 10 March 1999, 25
March 1999, 30 March 1999 (would appear to be in March 2000), 12 April 1999, 25 May 1999, 12 June
1999, 15 July 1999 and 16 July 1999). Some of these meetings […] were already included in the
Statement of Objections, while for some others […] [they] were not very clear […] [and] the meeting
notes were from an unknown author and the meeting dates or places were unclear).
1204
Case T-337/94, Enso-Gutzeit OY v Commission, [1998] ECR II-1571, paragraph 1, Joned Cases T-
109/02, T-118/02, T-122/02, T-125/02, T-126/02, T-128/02, T-129/02, T-132/02 and T-136/02, Bolloré
and Others v Commission, [2007] ECR II-947, paragraph 155; see also the Opinion of Advocate
EN 155 EN
consistent evidence regarding their participation in the CPT cartel that is
described in Section 4.3.3. It is important to emphasise that it is not necessary
for every item of evidence produced by the Commission to satisfy the criteria of
proof in relation to every aspect of the infringement; it is sufficient if the body
of evidence relied on by the Commission, viewed as a whole is sufficiently
precise and consistent
1205
. In particular, the Court has found that an individual
meeting can be used as evidence, even when for that meeting there is no
concrete proof of its content, when that meeting occurs in the context of
meetings being part of a system of regular meetings of which anticompetitive
character is sufficiently proven
1206
.
(498) First, both Toshiba and Panasonic had chosen to participate in the cartel via
bilateral contacts, while LGE also attended multilateral meetings. Toshiba and
Panasonic where kept involved in and informed about the outcome of the
multilateral meetings arrangements via the bilateral cartel contacts. […] have
confirmed that apart from this the Japanese companies' position in the cartel was
the same as that of other cartel members and that they shared the same
understanding on the cartel (see further […] in Recitals (549)-(552) below). It
was Toshiba's and Panasonic's strategic choice to collude with competitors
mostly via bilateral meetings and contacts and to participate in the cartel in such
a way (see also the assessment in Recitals (542)-(550) below).
(499) Second, […]various leniency applicants, in addition to being consistent with other
applicants […] are consistent with the documents in the file. This evidence also
shows that, contrary to their arguments in reply to the Statement of Objections,
both Toshiba and Panasonic were aware of the scope of the overall cartel
behaviour which included also multilateral meetings while they were
themselves mainly participating via bilateral contacts.
(500) Concerning Toshiba, there is evidence (for the indirect evidence see also Recitals
(273)-(274)) regarding Toshiba's contacts during the early years of the CPT
cartel (see Section 4.3.3) which is also consistent with leniency applicants' […]
(see Recital (498)) confirming that Toshiba preferred to be involved in the cartel
via bilateral contacts.
(501) The evidence regarding [party to proceedings] participation is referred to, in
particular, in the following Recitals: (248)-(249), (258)-(260), (279)-(280),
(303)-(304), (312)-(314), (374)-(375), (377), (381)-(382), (384), (385) and
(387)-(388)). This evidence shows that [party to proceedings] had
anticompetitive contacts as early as during the first cartel period (see Recitals
(248)-(249)).
(502) As explained […], Toshiba's representative explained reasons for the difficulties
that Toshiba had in participating in the multilateral meetings due to antitrust
concerns and therefore proposed as a solution to have bilateral meetings in a
General in Case T-1/89 Rhône-Poulenc v Commission, [1991] ECR II-867, II-869 joint Opinion in the
Polypropylene judgments.
1205
Joined Cases T-109/02, T-118/02, T-122/02, T-125/02, T-126/02, T-128/02, T-129/02, T-132/02 and T-
136/02, Bolloré, para. 155, and Joined Cases T-67/00, T-68/00, T-71/00 and T-78/00, JFE Engineering
v Commission [2004] ECR II-2501, paras. 179 and 180. See also Case T-348/08, Aragonesas Industrias
y Energía v Commission, para. 96.
1206
Case T-235/07, Bavaria v Commission, para. 211.
EN 156 EN
different format than centralised multilateral meetings. Although in this specific
meeting CDTs were discussed, Toshiba's representatives' statement disproves
Toshiba's arguments […] and, on the contrary, shows an overall strategy of the
company concerning participation in collusive contacts concerning CRTs. First,
this statement was made in a cartel meeting by a [manager] of Toshiba who was
involved in a decision making process within the company for many years for
CRTs, which shows that this act was a part of the company's strategy and not
any random declaration.
1207
Second, this meeting was held in at a time when
CDT and CPT were still being discussed during the same meetings and by the
same attendees before the cartel contacts for the two CRT products started to be
consistently held separately. In the early years there is in particular evidence
regarding other cartel members reporting in the cartel meetings on Toshiba's
commercially sensitive information and discussing their efforts to involve
Toshiba in the cartel particularly in the context of the following cartel contacts
(see for example Recitals (264)-(270), (273), (274), (278)-(279). While there is
evidence that Toshiba was aware of the multilateral meeings in the early
years
1208
, [CPT producer] […]. Toshiba was a minority shareholder of [CPT
producer] (see Recital (926)). The first direct evidence of a cartel contact since
which there is consistent evidence on regular involvement of Toshiba in the
cartel behaviour dates from 16 May 2000 (see Recital (314)), which was a
bilateral cartel contact. As of 12 April 2002 Toshiba was also actively
participating in multirateral contacts (see Recitals (374)-(375)). In this meeting
the participants agreed to continuously cooperate, to have a meeting every two
months, to keep the price or raise it in the third quarter and agreed on a price
guideline for the third quarter (with few exceptions for specific companies and
customers). Between 16 May 2000 and the multilateral meeting of 11 April
2002, there is evidence on Toshiba's participation through bilateral contacts with
Philips, SDI and Thomson. The evidence regarding Toshiba's participation is
referred to, in particular, in the following Recitals: (303)-(304), (312)-(314),
(374)-(375), (377), (384), and (387)-(388)). Therefore, the Commission
concludes that 16 May 2000 is the starting date of Toshiba's involvement in the
CPT cartel.
(503) As for the bilateral contacts between Toshiba and its competitors between 2000
and 2003 (prior to the transfer of the business to the joint venture MTPD)
1209
, it
is noted that they were part of the overall cartel arrangements. […] [T]he aim of
these meetings was to fix prices, allocate market shares and restrict output.
These bilateral contacts recurrently covered the world wide geographic scope
just like the overall CPT cartel arrangements, reflecting the scope of the
business, and in that context contain also explicit references to the EEA. The
discussions during these meetings related to future plans and intentions at world
wide level. See for example discussion regarding future production during the
meeting of 16 May 2000 and the contact of 7 September 2001 (see Recitals
(314) and (313)). In the overall context, the bilateral meetings in which Toshiba
participated before there is evidence on its participation in the multilateral
meetings, had anticompetitive character taking into account the topics and the
1207
[…]
1208
See Recital (287).
1209
[…] reply to the Statement of Objections […]
EN 157 EN
details discussed. There is also evidence that […] shows that […] [Toshiba] had
an active role in the cartel (see the discussions referred to in Recitals (387)-
(388). As for Panasonic's cartel contacts between 1999 and 2003 (prior to
transfer of the business to the joint venture MTPD), the evidence on the
Commission's file shows that they were an integral part of the overall cartel
arrangements, that Panasonic was informed about the multilateral meetings
during these bilateral meetings and that it knew or should have known that it
participated in a wider cartel. The evidence on Panasonic's participation is
referred to, in particular, in the following Recitals: (248)-(249), (282)-(284),
(304), (315)-(319), (344), (374)-(375), (387)-(388)).
(504) […] [A]rguments that the cartel meetings and exchanges in which […]
[Panasonic] was involved were legitimate and encompassed only very general
or publicly available information are contradicted by the evidence on these
contacts which shows that Panasonic was participating in the collusion at least
from the meeting on 15 July 1999 where it was decided to create "more of
collaboration than competition" (see Recital (282)). For example, during the
discussion at the meeting of 19 May 2000 Philips and MEI agreed "to focus on
profitability, not volume" and discussed their plans until 2004 at world wide
level, covering main geographic regions such as the EEA (see Recital (316)).
They also agreed to regularly have this kind of exchanges. Also other bilateral
contacts of Panasonic during the period 1999-2003 were world wide in scope
and the EEA was also explicitly discussed during theses contacts. See for
example the discussions during the meeting of 2 October 2000 on planned
production in Germany, and during the meeting of 12 December 2000 the
discussions on 2001 line expansion plans, profitability, global market shares,
operating days of SDI's Berlin plant, SDI business strategy (both referred to in
Recital (316))
1210
. The fact that the bilateral meetings did not exist in separation
from the multilateral meetings and overall cartel arrangements is also confirmed
by specific references to the multilateral meetings that were made during two-
party meetings. For example, during the above-referred meeting of 12
December 2000 there is a reference to an "industry" meeting that will be held
towards the end of December or in January where the following would be on
agenda: "CPT: focus on small and medium size tubes". This refers to a wider
cartel arrangement and shows that Panasonic was aware of the wider
discussions.
(505) Regarding […] knowledge of the cartel arrangements overall it is noted that MEI's
anticompetitive contacts with competitors that were referenced in the Statement
of Objections confirm that it must have been aware of the broader context of
cartel arrangements as the examples below show (see Recitals (506)-(507)). The
bilateral contacts mirrored the multilateral meetings and during the bilateral
contacts explicit reference was often made to the multilateral meetings or to
cartel arrangements involving other cartel members. Also, the documentary
evidence shows that MEI had bilateral contacts of the same nature with several
competitiors, including Chunghwa and Samsung.
(506) Leniency applicants confirm participation of Panasonic in the cartel contacts as
early as 1996 ([…]) and there is documentary evidence on such contacts from at
1210
[…]
EN 158 EN
least 1997. For example, in the meeting of 23 May 1997 between Chunghwa
and MEI, where they reviewed production and prices for both CPT and CDT,
and in this context discussed the CRT cartel behaviour overall with MEI
"expressing much willingness to communicate with nearby CRT makers
[Chunghwa, Samsung and Toshiba]" while also expressing its concern
regarding cheap production from China (indicating that Chinese production was
outside the cartel behaviour) (see Recital (249)). Another example are the […]
meetings of 26 March 1999 and 16 April 1999 (meeting minutes show that the
latter was attended by Philips, Thomson, MEI, [CPT producer], [CPT producer]
and Samsung) which show detailed discussions on future production plans per
producer (per size: small, medium, large, VLS) and on the anti-dumping duty on
CPT (see Recital (249) and (480)).
(507) In 1999 most of the contacts that MEI had with its competitors were following-up
on the "5 companies meeting" of 15 April 1999 where parties concluded on
world wide level on supply and prices (see Recitals (277)-(284) et seq.). With
reference to this meeting [party to the proceedings]
1211
has stated that MEI (now
Panasonic) was aware of the discussions between the five companies and that it
did not join the multilateral meetings, but that [party to the proceedings] had
several bilateral meetings with MEI. Also [party to the proceedings]
1212
has
confirmed that the Japanese companies' participation was via bilateral meetings,
but that otherwise they had the same position as other cartel members. The next
bilateral meeting between Samsung and MEI, for which the Commission has
evidence, took place on 6 September 1999 (see Recital (283)). In that meeting
world wide production and price plans were discussed and Samsung informed
MEI of its' production plans and also those of other companies as follows:
"Reduce CPT lines and increase CDTs (mainly small tubes) (reduce 14" CPTs)
There might be a shortage of 14" tubes. Other companies are also switching to
CDT." This is consistent with the minutes fo the multilateral meeting of 15
April 1999 where it was noted that some makers were changing their
productions lines and that this would impact in particular the small and middle
size tubes providing an opportunity for a price increase in the third quarter. On 7
and 14 September 1999 MEI had meetings with Chunghwa (see Recital (284)).
According to the meeting report of 7 September 1999 prepared by […], the
purpose of the meeting was to inform MEI of "the price increase situation" and
the "situation of current price increase" was "explained fully" to MEI. The
"current price increase" clearly refers to the increase agreed on 15 April 1999.
Chunghwa also informed MEI that all 20'' supplying makers were "very tight",
so MEI should be able to adjust its prices in good time. MEI confirmed it would
start raising 20" price in October and confirmed this in the meeting of 14
September 1999 (see Recital (284)). The meeting of 14 September 1999 also
refers to an aim to "increase the mutual understanding and make a more healthy
industry" which further indicates that Chunghwa and MEI were discussing this
in view of the overall collusion in the industry. Moreover, in the notes from the
meeting of 2 November 1999 between Samsung and MEI (see Recital(283)),
Samsung's representative noted that a question had been raised whether MEI
would participate in "5 Companies meeting" and that MEI would "need to
1211
[…]
1212
[…]
EN 159 EN
contact HQ" to conclude on that. These factors indicated that MEI was aware of
the multilateral meetings and of the overall extent of the cartel.
(508) Further, the bilateral contacts in which Panasonic participated were frequent and
encompassed communication of and discussions on future, sensitive and
confidential plans of individual companies and as such affects competition.
There is also evidence that Panasonic agreed to participate through Toshiba (see
for example Recital (375)). The fact that Panasonic and Toshiba (or [CPT
producer]) had further contacts is also confirmed in the minutes of the meeting
of MEI and Samsung at some point in 2002 (see Recital (317)) where
Panasonic's employee drafting the report noted the question that he wanted to
ask [CPT producer] in connection with information he received from Samsung:
"Have you got this kind of feelings in the sales of 14'' CPTs? They are slightly
different from what I have felt. If you have any opinions, please feel free to
contact me"
1213
.
(509) Regarding multilateral cartel contacts, since April 2002 there is also consistent
evidence of Toshiba's participation in the following multilateral meetings: 12
April 2002 (see Recital(374)), 27 May 2002 (see Recital (377)) and 10 February
2003 (see Recital (387)). Regarding Panasonic's argument that it did not
participate in multilateral meetings in the first and second period of the cartel it
is noted that the multilateral meetings were not isolated but operated in parallel
with bilateral contacts in which Panasonic participated.
(510) Moreover, [party to the proceedings] submits that the Statement of Objections
ignores exculpatory evidence such as) "dozens of" meeting reports from the
time-period between October 1999 and February 2003 allegedly showing that
Toshiba was not part of the illicit scheme, neither in the Asian nor in the EU
Glass meetings, complaints about Toshiba's competitiveness and references to
Toshiba as a company outside the cartel in the meeting on 20 March 2001,
references to lack of coordination with Toshiba in the meeting of 20 March
2002
1214
. With reference to the initial period of the cartel, [party to the
proceedings] claims that even if the Statement of Objections was correct on all
points, the EU market was not affected.
1215
(511) The documents that [party to the proceedings] has singled out need to be assessed
in the context of the totality of the evidence. Such analysis shows that other
cartel members were making efforts to involve Toshiba as early as 1999 and in
particular [CPT producer] was engaged with this (see Recital (279)) while there
were sometimes doubts whether the coordination with Toshiba would succeed.
At least since the meeting of 16 May 2000 between Toshiba and Philips there is
consistent evidence on Toshiba's involvement in the cartel. […] [E]vidence
shows that […] [Toshiba] had an active role in the cartel (see for example
Recitals (387)-(388)). Moreover, […] arguments regarding individual cartel
events are not supported by the documents. For example the report of the
meeting on 20 March 2001 contains the following remark: "Due to TSB's
aggressive strategy at grabbing market share, all makers asked [CPT producer]
1213
[…]
1214
[…] reply to the Statement of Objections […]
1215
[…] reply to the Statement of Objections […]
EN 160 EN
to continue info exchange with TSB which must not further grab orders"
(evidence regarding the meeting of 20 March 2001 is referred to in Recital
(363)). Rather than demonstrating Toshiba's "competitiveness", this indicates
that there was continuing information exchange with Toshiba. The following
statement in the same meeting minutes further confirms that [CPT producer]
was to continue information exhanges with Toshiba and shows also that the
purpose of such exchanges was to understand the stragegy of each maker: "in
order to accurately understand market changes and the tactics of other makers
such as [CPT producer]/[CPT producer]/TSB [Toshiba], besides continuing
exchanges with [CPT producer] and TSB, [CPT producer] and [CPT producer]
are separately the responsibility of SDI/PH to exchanges opinions periodically,
and such information shall be presented for reference during each meeting".
Similarly, […] regarding the meeting on 20 March 2002 (see Recital (372)), it
must be noted that according to the meeting minutes the participants had seen a
need to have all producers cooperating in order to increase prices. The meeting
report indicates that the participants considered Toshiba as one of the necessary
cartel members for successful coordination. Toshiba became a regular
participant in multirateral meetings shortly after this meeting (as of 12 April
2002).
Middle period and last phase: geographic scope of the SML and ASEAN meetings
Parties' arguments
(512) Concerning the time period from April 2002 to March 2003, [] (), [party to the
proceedings] acknowledges its presence in some SML and ASEAN meetings
(which according to it were not connected and had separate purposes), but
submits that it never attended any meetings in Europe
1216
. [Party to the
proceedings] also complains that the Statement of Objections misinterprets the
documents and that it ignores the majority of the evidence which allegedly
shows that the focus of the cartel arrangements was on Asia, and that as a result
the Statement of Objections overstretches the incidental references to
Europe
1217
.
(513) According to [party to the proceedings], the SML meetings started in 2002 and
EU was not discussed in these meetings. It says that it would not be interested in
such discussions anyway given its limited exports to EU. [party to the
proceedings] says that it attended four SML meetings
1218
. [party to the
proceedings] emphasizes that the reference to Samsung's proposal to set up a
separate "council for Europe" in 2005 shows that during the three years of
existence of the SML meetings Europe was not the subject of discussions, that
the SML meetings were separate from European arrangements, that the SML
price guidelines agreed in the SML meetings (for high-end CPTs) did not apply
to Europe and that no production arrangements were reached. It argues that
references to Europe in such meetings were general and incidental, that
European prices were not taken into account for Asia and, if the European
1216
[…] reply to the Statement of Objections […]
1217
[…] reply to the Statement of Objections […]
1218
[…] reply to the Statement of Objections […]
EN 161 EN
situation was discussed this would have been done separately between Samsung
and [Philips/LGE joint venture] in Korean language.
1219
(514) As for the ASEAN meetings, [party to the proceedings] asserts that they started in
2002, were distinct from Asian Glass meetings (which ended earlier), EU Glass
meetings and SML meetings
1220
. [Party to the proceedings] submits that one of
its factory level employees attended four of the ASEAN meetings and that also
MTPD participated in such meetings. Only Asian customers and the Turkish
customer Vestel would have been subject to the ASEAN meetings'
arrangements. [Party to the proceedings] further submits that no agreements on
production or customer allocation were reached and that references to Europe
were only general and rare
1221
.
(515) [Party to the proceedings] claims that the SML and ASEAN meetings only related
to Asia and that the price guidelines agreed in these meetings were not intended
for Europe, which, according to [party to the proceedings], was hardly ever
mentioned in the meetings.
1222
It claims that such a conclusion is supported by
[certain other parties to the proceedings] while a contradictory picture was
drawn only by [one party to the proceedings]
1223
. [Party to the proceedings] is of
the view that the Commission uses scarce references to Europe to establish the
link with Asia and ignores the majority of documents suggesting the regional
character of agreements.
1224
Assessment of parties' arguments
(516) As [party to the proceedings] acknowledges, it participated in certain types of
meetings and it is not suggested that it participated in meetings held in Europe
1225
. The assessment in Recitals (472)-(490) also concerns the SML and ASEAN
meetings. The attendees of meetings in Asia covered various regions in an
interrelated manner and also specifically addressed Europe and European
customers. The cartel contacts recurrently referred to world wide or global
information, including information on plans for future behaviour. Some of the
customers addressed in those meetings also had facilities in Europe
1226
. In
addition the following is noted specifically concerning SML and ASEAN
meetings which seamlessly replaced the Asian Glass Meetings in around
2002/2003.
(517) Regarding the geographic scope of the SML meetings, contrary to the claims of
[party to the proceedings] and [party to the proceedings], the evidence shows
that the scope of the meetings was broader than Asia involving world wide
discussions and covering various regions in an interrelated manner. The
evidence also shows that Europe is often referred to separately in the meeting
discussions and in the information prepared for and discussed in the meetings.
The following meeting examples demonstrate this clearly: the 6 December 2002
1219
[…] reply to the Statement of Objections […]
1220
[…] reply to the Statement of Objections […]
1221
[…] reply to the Statement of Objections […]
1222
[…] reply to the Statement of Objections […]
1223
[…] asserts that especially […] in several submissions the regional nature of the agreements.
1224
[…] reply to the Statement of Objections […]
1225
Nor was it in the Statement of Objections.
1226
See for example the meeting of 16 February 2004 (Recital (418)) […]
EN 162 EN
meeting in which Europe was discussed (Recital (384)); the 10 February 2003
meeting where production capacities in Europe were discussed (Recital
(387)
1227
); the 6 May 2004 meeting where plans for future production on
worldwide level were discussed (see Recital (434)); similar discussions took
place also for example on 10 December 2004 (see Recital (438)-(440)) and on
26 September 2005
1228
(see Recital (446)). Moreover, contrary to the claims of
[party to the proceedings], the anticompetitive discussions in these meetings did
not only concern price guidelines, but addressed also capacities, production and
sales as these examples of meetings also show. In the SML meetings the
participants distributed and discussed individual future oriented data covering
all geographic regions and even if a meeting did not take place data was shared
(see also Recital (416) for further details on scope of SML meetings).
(518) As in the case of SML meetings, the ASEAN meetings did not take place in
isolation. Regions other than Asia were discussed in the meetings (see Recital
(416)). See for example the overview of the world-wide market situation and
production plans of Samsung in the meeting on 12 December 2002
1229
or the
discussion about world-wide demand in the major geographic areas in the
meeting on 21 February 2003
1230
. Finally, an illustrative example of [party to the
proceedings]' inaccurate reading of evidence is the meeting on 6 December
2005. [Party to the proceedings] explains in great detail
1231
that the information
about plants closed or to be closed was already in public domain when the
meeting took place. However, it fails to address the fact that in the very same
meeting the participants also discussed the current operating rates and discussed
the price trends in Europe, including price plans of the parties (that is to say,
they reviewed price and market situation including information about price
increases) as well as agreed on price guidelines for the first quarter of 2006 (see
Recital (448)).
Connection between Asia and Europe in information exchanges in the CPT cartel
(519) While [party to the proceedings] admits that there was a flow of commercial
information between Asia and Europe
1232
, it submits that the Commission only
infrequently identifies an information exchange that would show a specific
connection between the Asian and European CPT cartel arrangements. [Party to
the proceedings] also contests specific instances, such as the meetings on 28
November 2003, 15 March 2005, 30 June 2005, 12 June 2006, as well as
information exchange involving specific companies
1233
. [Party to the
proceedings] admits that there was an exchange of information in European and
1227
This meeting report also shows, like various other documents that when the parties colluded on their
future output plans and market shares they often used the code-word "forecast". See for example the
meeting report […] no agreement was reached at this meeting […] reply to the Statement of Objections
[…]
1228
Samsung, [Philips/LGE joint venture] and MTPD shared their production figures from 2004 and plans
for 2005 and they made these comparisons on a worldwide level, also including Europe […]
1229
[…]
1230
[…]
1231
[…] reply to the Statement of Objections […]
1232
Even though […] it was more limited than asserted in the Statement of Objections. […] reply to the
Statement of Objections […]
1233
[…] reply to the Statement of Objections […]
EN 163 EN
Asian contacts, but it claims that "in many instances" the information would
have been of a general and not sensitive nature. It further argues that, in specific
cases where the participants exchanged sensitive information about another
region, this occurred during particular periods of the arrangement and the data
typically related to certain CPT types and sizes and that such exchanges would
not in general demonstrate any connection between European and Asian
arrangements.
1234
(520) In particular, concerning the early and middle period of the cartel, [party to the
proceedings] stresses that "most" of the exchanges were held in Asia and "as a
general rule" Europe was not discussed. According to [party to the
proceedings], "in limited instances" when Europe was discussed it was not "the
focus of the discussions" and was referred "often" to production or production
plants or consisted of "general references often addressing market
developments, supply/demand and information about European plants".
1235
(521) The CPT cartel included a constant and consistent pattern of discussions that also
involved exchanges of sensitive information on future plans of the parties at
world wide level. The participants exchanged commercially sensitive
information on their future intentions, including information on future
production capacities, supply and pricing both in the meetings and in recurrent
contacts between the meetings (see for reference also footnote 146 regarding the
terminology used in this Decision to describe all contacts that had as their object
the ultimate fixing of prices or restriction of output). The information exchange
specifically relating to capacities and supply was recurrently done on a
worldwide basis covering all production sites and CPTs overall, as well as
deliveries from Asian factories to Europe (see for example Recitals (304)-(305),
(413)-(416)).
(522) The following examples illustrate well the anticompetitive nature of such
exchanges
1236
: during the meeting of 12 February 1998 between Chunghwa and
Samsung CPT production was discussed at world wide level and there was
explicit mention of Europe in relation to output planning; during the meeting of
4 May 1998 between Samsung, LGE and [CPT producer] and during the
meeting of 25 January 1999 between Samsung and [CPT producer] the
companies discussed capacities, prices, tariffs and product demand in general,
therefore concerning also Europe; during the meeting of 24 March 1999
between Samsung, LGE and [CPT producer], apart from exchanges regarding
January/February production and sales, the parties also discussed the 1999 Flat
CPT demand forecast and supply plans at world wide level referring explicitly
to Europe; during the contact of 29 September 1999 between Chunghwa and
Toshiba the companies discussed the status of the production lines and prices
across the board; during the meeting of 8 December 1999 between Samsung and
[CPT producer] production planning and capacities were discussed. The
overview of the cartel exchanges in this Decision provides examples of constant
1234
In this context, […] the European market was referred to alongside other regions, like Asia and China.
[…] reply to the Statement of Objections […]
1235
[…] reply to the Statement of Objections […]
1236
[…]
EN 164 EN
and consistent exchanges concerning future intentions, which shows a clear
pattern of anticompetitive behaviour of the parties.
(523) Contrary to [party to the proceedings'] claim, such exchanges were a continuous
part of the cartel covering not only various sizes of CRT, but also extending
over different geographic regions. Such evidence, when assessed with the rest of
the evidence on the cartel contacts, contributes to the finding that the cartel was
one single enterprise.
Reporting of subsidiaries to headquarters and presence of Asian personnel at European
meetings
(524) [Party to the proceedings] contests the reporting of European subsidiaries to their
headquarters in Asia. It argues that mere reference to internal reporting in
certain global companies does not, in itself, provide proof of any connection
between the arrangements. As far as [party to the proceedings] is concerned, it
maintains that reporting by [party to the proceedings' subsidiary in] Germany to
headquarters following discussions in Europe would have been a relatively rare
occurrence
1237
. According to [party to the proceedings], the documents in the
file would show that some European subsidiaries of some Asian companies
sometimes reported to their headquarters about market developments in Europe,
including occasionally on meetings with competitors. However, it claims that
there is no indication of systematical passing on of information to participants in
the Asian arrangements or that the information would be explicitly acted upon
in the Asian meetings.
1238
[Party to the proceedings] also claims that, whilst the
presence of Asian personnel at European meetings (and vice versa) occurred, it
would have been uncommon and ad hoc
1239
.
(525) Contrary to the arguments of [party to the proceedings], the evidence regarding
reporting to Asian headquarters and the presence of Asian personnel is one of
the elements showing a connection between the Asian and European cartel
contacts, which need to be assessed together. Subsidiaries from the same legal
entities and, occasionally, the same individuals attended meetings with
competitors in both Europe and Asia, as is shown by the example given in
Recital (254). Participants in the meetings in Asia were aware of the meetings in
Europe and discussed dates and venues for these meetings as well as their
outcome (see for example meetings of 20 November 2001 and 22 February
2002 reported respectively in Recitals (368) and (370) above). There is evidence
regarding reporting for some European subsidiaries including [party to the
proceedings'] subsidiary to their Asian headquarters and vice versa about the
market situation and the cartel arrangements in Europe and regarding the posing
of questions on cartel arrangements to the headquarters for decision or
"feedback" (see for example Recitals (363), (367), (377) and (425)). [Party to
the proceedings] noted in a meeting held in Europe that price quotes for […]
(one of its parent companies) would be made by [party to the proceedings']
headquarters in Asia (see Recital (422)). Finally, participants in European
meetings were also aware of outcome of meetings in Asia (see for example
1237
[…] reply to the Statement of Objections […]
1238
[…] reply to the Statement of Objections […]
1239
[…] reply to the Statement of Objections […]
EN 165 EN
Recitals (254) and (294)-(298)). It is natural for cartels of long duration that
there is less evidence for certain periods or elements. Such scarcity of evidence
does not, however, reduce the value of the available evidence.
(526) Moreover, when contesting the reporting to the headquarters in Asia, [party to the
proceedings] contradicts its own submissions […]. First, [party to the
proceedings'] own manager who was involved in the cartel […] was reporting
some discussions among the CPT makers to the [party to the proceedings']
headquarters. In its reply to the Statement of Objections [party to the
proceedings] now counters this […] and argues that this rarely occurred. This
[party to the proceedings'] manager also explained that […] had target sales
volumes and a certain price range within which […] could decide (mentioning
as an example a range from USD 48 to USD 50, but that for anything going
beyond that […] needed to contact the headquarters.
1240
Second, [party to the
proceedings] has itself submitted that, it had internal annual price forecasts
determined on regional basis, with quarterly revisions if market conditions
changed (note that in both cartels price and volume discussions were often on
quarterly basis), "these price forecasts were communicated to [party to the
proceedings'] headquarters which ensured that the general level of forecast
prices met an overall level of profitability for the company as a whole"
1241
. This
therefore confirms why the regional entities needed to report to [party to the
proceedings'] headquarters.
Comparison between contacts in China and in the rest of Asia
(527) [Party to the proceedings] argues further that the Commission disregards the
arrangements and discussions which took place in China but considers, by
contrast, that other anticompetitive CPT meetings in Asia were interrelated with
those that took place in the EU. [Party to the proceedings] submits in this regard
that the Chinese meetings do not evidence arrangements to cartelise the
European market but that there are many features of the Chinese arrangement
which are common to the Asian arrangements. [Party to the proceedings] claims
that the Commission has treated the two Asian arrangements inconsistently and
that this would infringe the principle of equal treatment
1242
.
(528) As explained in Recitals (472)-(490), there is a clear connection between the
collusive contacts in Asia and Europe which is manifested for example by
global data exchanges, discussions on European prices at Asian meetings and
Asian prices during the meetings in Europe. [Party to the proceedings'] own
claims appear to contradict an inconsistent treatment of the Chinese meetings
and of the other Asian meetings. [Party to the proceedings] itself submitted that
there is no evidence on collusive behaviour concerning Europe in the Chinese
meetings, while it accepts that such discussions took place at least in some
meetings in the rest of Asia. Moreover, [party to the proceedings] refers in
general terms to common features but does not specify which Chinese meetings
should be relevant for this case. Consequently, [party to the proceedings']
arguments regarding Chinese meetings must be rejected.
1240
[…]
1241
[…]
1242
[…] reply to the Statement of Objections […]
EN 166 EN
4.3.4.3. MTPD continuing the participation of Toshiba and Panasonic
Parties' arguments
(529) [Party to the proceedings] submits that once MTPD was set up as of 1 April 2003,
[party to the proceedings] left the CPT market. According to [party to the
proceedings], MTPD attended only SML and ASEAN meetings, which did not
concern Europe
1243
, and that in Europe only a single employee from MTPD
Germany engaged in limited bilateral contacts with competitors. In addition,
[party to the proceedings] submits that it was a representative from former
[party to the proceedings] office who participated in the SML meetings
1244
.
[Party to the proceedings] also complains that the Statement of Objections
ignores the fact that MTPD was not following the agreed price guidelines for
Asia
1245
. [Party to the proceedings] claims that the Statement of Objections does
not set out any evidence regarding collusive arrangements involving MTPD
and concerning Europe
1246
.
(530) [Party to the proceedings] claims that MTPD did not participate in any
multilateral meetings in Europe. It argues that MTPD was only a small player in
Europe (with a market share of some 5%) and the main producers Samsung,
[Philips/LGE joint venture] and Thomson had such complex arrangements that
an outsider could not align its behaviour with them based on just occasional
contacts. According to [party to the proceedings], MTPD participated in
multilateral meetings only in Asia and the agreements reached there related to
Asia only. Moreover, it submits that MTPD was introduced to the ASEAN and
SML meetings by former [party to the procededings'] employees who had been
transferred to MTPD.
1247
Assessment of parties' arguments
(531) The creation of the joint venture, MTPD is not a cut off date for Toshiba and
Panasonic since its parent companies exercised decisive influence over the joint
venture and it continued uninterrupted their participation in the cartel. Hence,
Toshiba and Panasonic continued their participation via the joint venture.
Toshiba and Panasonic are also held responsible for the participation of MTPD
in the cartel arrangements (see Recitals (928)-(978)).
(532) In this respect, the previous exact position of MTPD employees within the parent
companies is without relevance (see Recitals (928)-(978)). It is, however, noted
that Panasonic and Toshiba give a dramatically different picture as to who took
an active role in MTPD's participation in the cartel. While [party to the
proceedings] submits that "MTPD was introduced to the ASEAN and SML
meetings by the former [party to the proceedings'] employees who, at the joint
venture, were responsible for sales and marketing of CPTs"
1248
, [party to the
proceedings] submits that "the [manager] of MTPD, [name], considered
1243
The arguments of […] regarding the period after creation of MTPD that relate to the geographic scope
are dealt with in Recitals (472)-(518) above.
1244
[…] reply to the Statement of Objections […]
1245
[…] reply to the Statement of Objections […]
1246
[…] reply to the Statement of Objections […]
1247
[…] reply to the Statement of Objections […]
1248
[…] reply to the Statement of Objections […]
EN 167 EN
whether or not MTPD employees should attend the SML Meetings, and decided
that they would. (…) It appears that employees from MTPD’s Osaka office
(formerly an office of [party to the proceedings])".
1249
(533) [Party to the proceedings'] argument that MTPD was introduced to multilateral
meetings by former [party to the proceedings'] employees who only
occasionally involved [party to the proceedings'] employees is not relevant
considering the fact that both parent companies of MTPD had decisive influence
over it and are therefore liable for its market conduct, which [party to the
proceedings] does not contest (see also Section 6.2.9. below).
(534) As for MTPD's involvement in the illicit contacts with competitors in Europe, it is
not suggested that MTPD participated in multilateral EU Glass meetings. On the
other hand, it is maintained that MTPD, through its German subsidiary, actively
participated in the cartel contacts in Europe by means of bilateral contacts. A
clear example is the price agreement of 26 January 2004 for which neither
Toshiba nor Panasonic put forward any alternative explanation (see Recitals
(422)-(426)
1250
). The alleged lack of communication between MTPD Germany
and the Japanese headquarters of MTPD
1251
, or the fact that it was, according to
[party to the proceedings], one single employee of MTPDG who was involved
in the cartel, cannot relieve Toshiba and Panasonic of the responsibility for the
actions of MTPD. Moreover, the SML and ASEAN meetings attended by
MTPD in Asia had an anticompetitive content covering Europe as well (see for
example Recitals (395), (398), (428) and (451)).
4.3.4.4. Technicolor's participation in an overarching CPT cartel
Parties' arguments
(535) Technicolor submits that there was no overarching global cartel that included all
CPT manufacturers but rather separate, unrelated incidents of collusive conduct
with differing groups of participants
1252
.
(536) Technicolor argues that there is very little evidence of its involvement in meetings
in Asia. In particular, Technicolor emphasises that it does not bear liability for
the meetings involving Chunghwa as it claims to have never met with
Chunghwa (except for one EDIA meeting) and to have never been aware of the
conduct in which Chunghwa engaged
1253
. It refers to […] saying that Thomson
did not attend group meetings or participate in bilateral contacts. Moreover,
Technicolor argues that it was only active in medium and large size CPTs
whereas Chunghwa focused mainly on small size CPTs, and therefore,
according to Technicolor, both companies did not consider each other as
competitors.
(537) Technicolor admits that it knew of, and attended, certain Top Meetingsin Asia,
but submits that, other participants were merely Samsung and [Philips/LGE
joint venture], the two CPT manufacturers with which it engaged in cartel
1249
[…] reply to the Statement of Objections […]
1250
See also […] reply to the Statement of Objections […]
1251
[…] does not present any evidence to support its apparent claim that MTPD Germany would have acted
independently in the market.
1252
[…] reply to the Statement of Objections […]
1253
[…] reply to the Statement of Objections […]
EN 168 EN
contacts in Europe
1254
. It claims that such meetings with Samsung and
[Philips/LGE joint venture] also took place in Europe and had as their focus the
Turkish TV producers Beko, Vestel and Telra. In Asia, Technicolor states, it
only participated in meetings attended by more senior management from
Samsung and [Philips/LGE joint venture] where the purpose of the meetings
was, inter alia, to settle disputes that could not be resolved in Europe
1255
. This
said, [name] of Thomson was, according to Technicolor, only aware of certain
"Top Meetings" held in Asia and was only vaguely aware of the substance of
these meetings. In addition, [name] allegedly only became aware of the
meetings at a relatively late point in time (as from 2003-2004). Technicolor also
claims that due to inconsistent terminology, [name]'s references to "Top
Meetings" cannot be deemed to mean each and every meeting referred to as
"Top Meetings" by other CPT manufacturers
1256
.
Assessment of parties' arguments
(538) Technicolor's submission that it participated only a limited number of meetings in
Asia and that those meetings consisted mainly of meetings among senior
managers concerning matters which could not be resolved in Europe is in line
with the description of events in the Statement of Objections and in Section
4.3.3 of this Decision (see Recitals (254), (310)-(311)). This does not, however,
mean that Technicolor (formely Thomson) would have had a more limited
participation in the cartel, as for example the following elements show.
(539) With regard to […]
1257
referred to by Technicolor, it has to be noted that Thomson
was not very active in small sized CPTs, which explains its absence in [some]
meetings […]. On the other hand, […] [it is] referred explicitly to multilateral or
bilateral meetings involving Thomson
1258
. Furthermore, the Commission has
evidence that Thomson and Chunghwa met in the cartel context at least on three
occasions (besides the […] meeting of 26 October 2001 in Brussels
1259
). The
first one occurred on 24 April 2001
1260
in Shenzhen, in the presence of SDI, LG,
Philips, Chunghwa, Thomson and others. The second one occurred on 31 May
2001
1261
which was also acknowledged by Technicolor […]. Technicolor's
argument that this meeting related to ordinary business conduct cannot be
accepted. In this meeting Thomson provided commercially sensitive
information about the world-wide CPT demand and its production costs of 20"
CPTs
1262
. Another meeting took place on 15-18 March 2004 in Singapore
1263
. In
1254
[…] reply to the Statement of Objections […]
1255
[…] reply to the Statement of Objections […]
1256
[…] reply to the Statement of Objections […]
1257
[…]
1258
[…] mentioned a bilateral meeting with Thomson on 31 May 2001 (20" and 21").
1259
See Recital (365) and footnote 888.
1260
[…] With respect to […] argument raised in its reply to the Statement of Objections […] regarding the
impossibility to identify Thomson's representatives, it can be noted that even though the exact
identification of persons might be impossible, according to the meeting report, Thomson was present
and contributed to the content of the meeting reported ("THOMSON: There is only one line but due to
the lack of orders, the line only manufactures 29''HF and exports around 50K of 28'' to Europe per
month."). The evidence related to this meeting was submitted by […]
1261
[…] The evidence related to this meeting was submitted by [a party], […]
1262
[…]
1263
[…] The evidence related to this meeting was submitted by [a party] […]
EN 169 EN
that meeting, both companies agreed to raise the prices for 14" and 20" CPTs in
April 2004. Those meetings show that Chunghwa and Thomson were
competitors as both were active in the production and distribution of small and
medium sized CPTs. The minutes of the meeting of 26 November 1999
1264
, in
which Thomson participated, also show that Thomson knew about Chughwa
having been invited in 1999 to attend cartel contacts in Europe (see Recital
(293)).
(540) More generally, Thomson was involved in a cartel not only with Chunghwa but
also with the other addressees of this Decision
1265
. As described in Section
4.3.3, Thomson participated in meetings and other contacts that concerned a
range of CPT sizes and types with other addressees of this Decision, which
attended meetings with Chunghwa that shared the same object. In this context,
Thomson had a role in the cartel which was appropriate to its own specific
circumstances. The fact that Thomson sometimes met with Chunghwa
furthermore demonstrates that Thomson was aware of the overall collusion also
involving Chunghwa.
1266
(541) Moreover, Technicolor […] [participated] in the "top meetings" held in Asia.
Technicolor is […] attempting to prove minimal participation in the cartel
compared to what it had itself submitted during the investigation […] . […]
[Thomsons']
1267
more senior managers would convene once or twice a year in so
called "top meetings" in, among other places, Korea or Hong Kong, and […]
generally representatives of Thomson participated in such meetings.[…] [I]n the
"top meetings" held in Asia the participants would attempt to resolve
disagreements between the participants of the "glass meetings" who would
escalate their unresolved issues to a "top meeting". Hence, […] [there is] the
link between the cartel contacts held in Europe and Asia
1268
. The same applies
to the extensive information exchange that Thomson had with its competitors
which covered detailed future oriented information per producer across various
geographic regions, including Europe and Asia, and where the contacts took
places also across the regions (for further details see Recitals (307)-(310))
1269
.
[…] [T]he intent of the information exchanges was to develop an "accurate
understanding" on global level
1270
.
1264
See […] Recital (293).
1265
See for example the meeting of 2 February 2000, Recital (347).
1266
Case C-49/92P, Anic Partecipazioni, para. 83.
1267
[…]
1268
In addition to the above, […] description of some individual meeting evidence also confirms such a
link. For example, […] [a party] explains that the excel tables relating to 14 October 2003 glass meeting
in Amsterdam contain also prices agreed by the participants at a "top meeting" held in Hong Kong on
27 September 2004 and that Thomson would also have participated that "top meeting". Also, regarding
the meeting of 10 November 2004 [a party] explains […]that the participants attempted to reconcile
"global tube production data" and that they shared the supply volumes of their companies and estimates
of third party production […]
1269
[…] [A party] explained that bilateral meetings with Philips took place in Europe while meetings with
the Asian manufacturers took place in Asia or in Europe.
1270
[…]
EN 170 EN
4.3.4.5. Role of bilateral contacts in the participation of the Japanese companies in the CPT
cartel and parties' arguments on corporate statements
(542) Both Toshiba and Panasonic argue that bilateral meetings and contacts are not
sufficient to include them in the cartel before the creation of MTPD,
1271
but
these assertions are contradicted by the contemporaneous evidence described in
Section 4.3.3 as well as […] by other cartel members. The evidence clearly
shows that prior to the creation of MTPD both Toshiba and Panasonic
coordinated with competitors through bilateral contacts, colluded on prices as
well as participated in arrangements on market sharing and output limitation
which arrangements also encompassed the EEA (for detailed assessment see
Recitals (496)-(518)). For illustrative examples of such meetings, concerning
Toshiba see for example the meetings of 28 August 2000 (Recital (314)), 6
March 2002 (Recital(313)), 6 November 2002 (see Recital (314)) and
6 December 2002 (Recital (384)), and for Panasonic see for example the
meetings of 7 September 1999 (Recital(284)) and of 14 September 1999 (see
Recital(284)), and for both Panasonic and Toshiba see also the meeting of 10
February 2003 (Recital (387)).
(543) Both Toshiba and Panasonic attended a number of bilateral cartel meetings and
other cartel contacts identified in this Decision (see for example Recitals (249),
(312)-(319)). They recurrently communicated and colluded with multilateral
cartel meeting attendees. In the case of Toshiba from at least since 16 May 2000
until it began attending group meetings with competitors in 2002 (that is from
12 April 2002), and in the case of Panasonic, from at least 15 July 1999, and
their joint venture MTPD continued such participation uninterrupted.
(544) Such bilateral cartel contacts and information exchanges illustrate that there were
frequent and detailed discussions and exchanges on planned future conduct in
the market. Those discussions and exchanges fall into the general pattern of anti
competitive contacts in this case. The information exchanges in particular
demonstrate the preparation and follow-up of collusive arrangements reached by
the cartel members. Moreover, such contacts overall served to artificially create
transparency regarding actions and strategies between competitors thereby
reducing or eliminating uncertainty as to the actions of the competitors.
(545) Toshiba participated in the ASEAN meetings, and took an active role, well before
the formation of MTPD. See for example the meetings of 27 May 2002 (Recital
(377)), 6 December 2002 (Recital (384)) and 10 February 2003 (Recital (387)).
(546) Toshiba contests the finding that it was Toshiba's choice not to participate in
multilateral meetings but instead to be involved via bilateral meetings and
contacts (see also Recital (993)). It should be noted in this respect that Toshiba
was not only kept informed of the collusion, but that it had bilateral cartel
contacts for which there is evidence at least since spring 2000 for around two
years (see Recital (126) as well as the meetings where reference is made to
Toshiba and the direct evidence on bilateral cartel contacts by Toshiba referred
to in Section 4.3.3).
1271
[…] reply to the Statement of Objections, […],[…] reply to the Statement of Objections, […].
EN 171 EN
(547) While Toshiba does not consider as credible the other companies' and […], or
contemporaneous documentary evidence, it proposes that the Commission
accept instead the [annex to Toshiba's reply to the Statement of Objections]
prepared as a part of its defence in the context of antitrust proceedings. It should
be noted, however, that the assertions made by Toshiba […] are contradicted by
the contemporaneous evidence in the Commission's file. The following
examples illustrate this
1272
. First, [Toshiba] […] asserts having attended only
one meeting whereas there is evidence on the file to the contrary
1273
. Second,
[Toshiba] […] expresses [its] opinion on the meeting of 3 December 1997
which [it] did not even attend. [Toshiba] authored the minutes of the 6 March
2000 meeting when […] was still employed by Chunghwa (see Recital (330)).
[…] [Toshiba] argues that one of [its] remarks in the meeting minutes would
have been a ''typical overstatement'' […] often included in […] reports in order
to appease […] superiors. However, [annex to Toshiba's reply to the Statement
of Objections] was made for the purpose of Toshiba's defence against the
Statement of Objections and therefore does not diminish the value of the
contemporaneous document which was not prepared in view of an antitrust
investigation.
(548) In addition to the documentary evidence on Toshiba's, Panasonic's and MTPD's
participation, several leniency applicants have confirmed their participation in
the cartel […]. According to well established case law, when one undertaking
admits and other undertakings disputes cartel participation, the admission alone
cannot be regarded as constituting adequate proof of an infringement committed
by the other undertakings unless supported by other evidence
1274
. A corporate
statement, the accuracy of which is not contested by other undertakings,
requires a lesser degree of corroboration, both in terms of precision and depth.
1275
. In the present case, the contemporaneous evidence on Toshiba's
involvement referred to in Section 4.3.3 is consistent with the leniency
applicants'[…]. Moreover, instead of one [evidence], there are several mutually
corroborating [evidence] confirming the participation of Toshiba, Panasonic and
MTPD [was] on equal footing with the other cartel members despite the fact
that they preferred to keep the cartel contacts at bilateral level particularly
before the creation of the joint venture. Regarding the uncorroborated [annex to
1272
Contrary to the consistent documentary evidence and corporate statements, Toshiba […] in a reply to
the Statement of Objections [denies] any involvement in a cartel concerning Europe. These examples
illustrate this argument in the Statement of Objections reply: [annex to Toshiba's reply to the Statement
of Objections] […] says that "Toshiba did not make any agreement or reach any understanding";
[annex to Toshiba's reply to the Statement of Objections] […],[…] says that "Toshiba never cooperated
with the pricing or production arrangements made at the glass meetings"; [annex to Toshiba's reply to
the Statement of Objections] […] says that "Toshiba did not reach any agreement or understanding
with any competitor as to pricing or production of CPTs"; and identically formulated denials saying that
"Toshiba never participated in any agreement or understanding" can be found […] in [annex to]
Toshiba's response to the Statement of Objections […].
1273
[Toshiba] participated actively in some cartel meetings and contacts in 2001 and 2002: see for example
[…]. See also exchanges with MEI of 12 November 2001 […].
1274
Case T-67/00, JFE Engineering v Commission [2004] ECR II-2501, paragraph 219, upheld on appeal in
Joined Cases C-403/04 P and C-405/04 P, Sumitomo Metal Industries Ltd and Nippon Steel Corp v
Commission [2007] ECR I-729, paragraphs 73 and 74.
1275
See, for instance, the judgement of the General Court of 16 June 2011 in Case T-191/06, FMC Foret,
SA v. European Commission, at paragraphs 119 to 127 and the case-law cited.
EN 172 EN
Toshiba's] reply to the Statement of Objections, it is noted that the Court has
confirmed that such statements, drawn up under the supervision of that
company and submitted by it in its defence, cannot, in principle, be classed as
evidence which is different from, and independent of, the statements made by
that same company
1276
. In view of the above, it is concluded that the
contemporaneous meeting minutes and corroborated […] leniency applicants
present a more credible version of events than [annex to] Toshiba's reply to the
Statement of Objections.
(549) Similarly, Toshiba's specific arguments regarding oral corporate statements
cannot be accepted. Toshiba points to […] and states that [another party to the
proceedings] neither includes Toshiba among the Asian Glass-Meeting
participants, nor among the non-attendees who were periodically contacted
bilaterally by the group meeting participants in an attempt to influence and
control the pricing. That, according to Toshiba, proves that the oral statements
cited by the Commission do not confirm its findings. In this respect it has to be
noted that in the contested oral statement [party to the proceedings] stated that
[…] "later in approximately 1998 [CPT producer] became a regular
participant as did Matsushita Toshiba Picture Display and […]", mentioning
that "until its joint venture with Matsushita [i.e. the joint venture Matsushita
Toshiba Picture Display], Toshiba is not presently believed to have directly
participated in group meetings". This clearly indicated that this was still an
early stage in the [party to the proceedings'] internal fact finding when evidence
gathering was ongoing ([…] exceptionally large amount of contemporaneous
documentary evidence which took time to translate and process), but that [party
to the proceedings] had at that stage of its internal inquiries found MTPD to be a
participant […]. […] was further developed and corrected where it is clearly
stated that ''the examples of companies that did not participate in group
meetings are incorrect. As discussed in the earlier description of meeting
participants, [party to the proceedings] has now developed evidence that
Toshiba, [CPT producer], and [CPT producer] participated in both group and
bilateral meetings''. […] [I]ts purpose was to ''provide the Commission with
additional information learned in connection with [party to the proceedings']
ongoing cooperation and investigation, and to identify instances that reflect
[party to the proceedings'] changed understanding based upon its ongoing
investigation''. Such an update compared to […] very early stages of the
investigation is understandable due to the large number of persons to be
interviewed and the exceptionally large amount of contemporaneous evidence.
(550) [Another party to the proceedings] made a clear and unambiguous assertion […]
that "Generally, [Toshiba] was kept informed of the meetings through [CPT
producer]". Toshiba tries to discredit [it] by arguing that [party to the
proceedings] does not propose any evidence in support of it, while Toshiba
itself is disregarding all contemporaneous evidence presented to this end by the
Commission. […] [party to the proceedings] stated […] and with respect to
Panasonic (in the context of a bilateral Samsung-Matsushita meeting of 15 July
1999), that "Matsushita [now Panasonic] was aware of the discussions between
the 5 companies. It did not join the multilateral meetings. However, there were
1276
Case T-113/07, Toshiba Corp. v Commission, paragraph 58.
EN 173 EN
several bi-lateral meetings between SDI and Matsushita". […] (…). […] [party
to the proceedings] confirms that it also had bilateral meetings with Matsushita
(now Panasonic) and Toshiba. […] [party to the proceedings] explains that
while Toshiba did not attend CPT glass meetings (GSMs) it was generally kept
informed through [CPT producer]. It further explains that Toshiba and
Matsushita (now Panasonic) through the joint venture MTPD later joined the
multilateral SML meetings on a regular basis. […] [I]n addition to confirming
again the participation of Toshiba and Matsushita in the SML meetings through
MTPD, [party to the proceedings] explains further that [CPT producer] would
have through its technical support arrangement been close to Toshiba and would
share information with Toshiba and provide feedback on its opinion. It follows
from the above that [party to the proceeedings] confirms overall the
involvement of Toshiba and Panasonic in the cartel, and later on via MTPD.
(551) […] [a further party to the proceedings] explains the participation of the Japanese
companies as having been indirect, via bilateral contacts, but otherwise having
the same position in the cartel as other cartel members. [Party to the
proceedings] […]submitted that Japanese companies, which include Matsushita
(now Panasonic) and Toshiba, never attended glass meetings directly. However,
it indicated that the Koreans would have information about the Japanese
manufacturers and that [party to the proceedings'] employees believed that the
Korean companies informed the Japanese companies of what was discussed
during the glass meetings. Hence, it states that as a result the Japanese suppliers
participated indirectly. The Japanese companies did not physically take part in
glass meetings but were kept informed of the outcome of the meetings. This
seemed to show to [party to the proceedings] that the Japanese companies
appeared to have been "more cautious than the others", referring to them trying
to avoid the risk of antitrust detection. It stated that, according to one of its
employees, in particular the outcome of the discussions on supply and demand
was shared with the Japanese companies, while the outcome of the discussions
on prices would either not have been shared or would have been shared to a
lesser extent
1277
. During glass meetings someone was assigned to inform each
Japanese company. The reason for having less contacts with some Japanese
companies was, according to [party to the proceedings'] employee, that such
companies produced CRTs only for their in house television manufacturing and
not for third parties
1278
. The results of the discussions with the Japanese
companies were discussed during the next glass meeting. While the Japanese
companies were apparently regarded as small players, the only difference
between the participants in glass meetings and the Japanese companies was that
the Japanese companies did not physically participate in the glass meetings.
Apart from this, their position was the same. [Party to the proceedings] confirms
that all companies, including the Japanese, shared the same understanding on
1277
The evidence discussed in Section 4.3.3 shows that the Japanese companies, Toshiba and Panasonic
(later MTPD) were involved in the collusion on prices too (see for example Recitals (256), (325),
(418)).
1278
It is also noted that in the multilateral meetings the Japanese companies that were involved were first
Toshiba, later Panasonic via Toshiba, and finally MTPD. Toshiba, Panasonic and MTPD had also
recurrent bilateral contacts with the other cartel members. There is no corresponding consistent
evidence for other Japanese companies.
EN 174 EN
what had to be done. Moreover, [yet one further party to the proceedings] has
also confirmed […] that it held information exchange contacts (meetings and e-
mails) with Toshiba, Matsushita and MTPD both in Europe and in Asia.
(552) Unlike the denials by Toshiba and Panasonic (referred to in Recitals (542), (546)
and (547)), the explicit acknowledgements of [parties to the proceedings]
(referred to in Recitals (548) to (551)), as well as [party to the proceedings]
(referred to in Recital (551)), have a self-incriminating value and are consistent
with the rest of the evidence in the file. Therefore, these statements are also
reliable and credible.
(553) There is a body of consistent direct evidence regarding Toshiba's continuous
involvement in the CPT cartel as of 16 May 2000, first through bilateral
contacts and afterwards also through participation in multirateral meetings (see
Recital (502)).
(554) Panasonic/MTPD also questions
1279
[party to the proceedings]statements before
the Commission and in support of its claims it submits […] from proceedings
before the Japan Fair Trade Commission ("JFTC") arguing that those would
contradict [party to the proceedings]statements in this case. In this respect [party
to the proceedings] stated […] [that] the questions that JFTC raised […] had a
different focus
1280
. The Commission has verified the corporate statements of
[party to the proceedings] in the present proceedings and finds that, overall, they
correspond to the evidence in the Commission file. Moreover, the Commission's
findings with regard to the nature of the ASEAN meeting are based not only on
[party to the proceedings'] statements, but also on other corroborating
evidentiary material as is clear from the evidence referred to in Section 4.3.3.
4.3.4.6. Information exchange in the CPT cartel via contacts reported by Thomson
Parties' arguments
(555) Technicolor argues that the role of [name] of Thomson was overstated in the
Statement of Objections. In Technicolor's view, [name] did not play any leading
role in the information exchange and [name's] counterparts had a similar job
description nor did [name] monitor compliance with any agreements between
CPT manufacturers but collected data to serve as a proxy for CPT demand and
price trends
1281
. Technicolor submits that the information exchange also
included the Japanese manufacturers Toshiba and MTPD
1282
but argues that the
information exchange never involved any hard core restrictions
1283
. According
to Technicolor, the information collected was not useful for monitoring price
fixing agreements, because it only related to average market prices rather than
prices of specific products and for specific customers. When arguing that the
company did not police any cartel agreements, Technicolor invokes references
in the Statement of Objections to its own role as price maverick. In this context,
1279
[…]presentation during the oral hearing, […].
1280
26 May 2010, Oral Hearing afternoon session recording […]
1281
[…] reply to the Statement of Objections, […].
1282
As well as two other Japanese producers which were not addressees of the Statement of Objections.
[…] reply to the Statement of Objections, […].
1283
[…]
EN 175 EN
Technicolor concedes that it entered into price fixing agreements but claims that
such agreements were not implemented
1284
.
(556) Toshiba submits that evidence of bilateral contacts between Toshiba and Thomson
cannot be held against Toshiba because they did not relate specifically to the
EU/EEA market, did not suggest any anticompetitive conduct or discuss any
customers located in the EU/EEA. According to Toshiba, these exchanges were
for benchmarking purposes.
1285
Assessment of parties' arguments
(557) The Statement of Objections neither suggested that [name] would have had a
leading role in the cartel nor that it was […] task to police it or monitor the
cartel
1286
. Instead, it simply demonstrated that [name] was one of the main
representatives of Thomson in the cartel, explaining clearly the information
exchange stemming from Thomson's […] documents. The relevance therefore
does not lie in the role of [name], but instead in the content of the information
exchanged and its relation with the anticompetitive conduct. [Name] engaged in
extensive exchange of commercially sensitive information, including exchanges
of information on prices
1287
, with […] respective counterparts in other
companies producing CPT. It is maintained that this information exchange
constituted one of the substantive elements of the cartel and contributed to the
other features of the cartel, such as price fixing, market sharing or output
limitation (as described in more in detail in Recitals (304)-(309)).
(558) There is a clear link between the information exchange and the price fixing,
output and sales arrangements. First of all, the information exchange and the
price fixing, output and sales arrangements are contemporaneous in nature.
Moreover, the purpose of the information exchange, including the exchange in
which [name] was involved, was to both monitor compliance with previous
arrangements as well as to jointly plan future prices, output, market shares and
customer allocation.
1288
Hence, the information exchange was relevant to the
other cartel arrangements. As admitted by Thomson itself
1289
, there is evidence
of [name] having exchanged pricing information regarding specific products
1290
.
[Name's] direct superior at Thomson was [name], who was one of Thomson's
representatives at the Asian "Top meetings"
1291
. There is ample evidence of
[name] reporting the findings of her information exchange with competitors to
[name] as well as to [name] of Thomson
1292
. This reinforces the finding that the
information exchange was closely related to the cartel arrangements as well as
1284
[…] reply to the Statement of Objections, […].
1285
[…] reply to the Statement of Objections, […].
1286
[…]
1287
[…] reply to the Statement of Objections, […]. Moreover, […] documents as evidence of price fixing
agreements […] and documents as evidence of information exchanges on prices […].
1288
[…]
1289
Reply to the Statement of Objections […].
1290
[…]
1291
[…] [Names] are stated to have attended the Asian Top meetings regularly.
1292
[…]"[Name] reported the information that she received through the bilateral information exchanges to
[…] immediate superiors in the Thomson tubes business and also to [name]". [Name] was recipient of a
Thomson internal email sent to [name], apart from citing prices of Philips and LG in China, also asks
[…] to confirm […] views on TF pricing overall […].
EN 176 EN
its purpose as described above. Consequently, Thomson's arguments that the
information exchange did not involve any hard core restrictions must be
rejected.
(559) Overall, as explained in Recitals (248), (304)-(309), (413)-(414), information
exchange both outside the meetings and covering also future intentions of
individual companies was an integral part of the cartel (see also Recitals (519)-
(523) regarding assessment of Samsung's claims on information exchange). The
role of information exchange in the cartel is also confirmed by the leniency
applicants. [Party to the proceedings] submits that there was an implicit
agreement among the cartel participants to exchange information on shipments,
prices and customer demand.
1293
For instance, they exchanged pricing
information about specific customers regarding both CDT and CPT
products.
1294
[Party to the proceedings] also states that at least once a month its
employees exchanged via email information of the following categories with its
CDT competitors [parties to the proceedings]: inventory at the beginning of the
month, production for this month, accumulation of production, sales of this
month, accumulation of sales, direct export number (exports that have gone
directly to other countries), indirect export number (internal China sales that
then go to other countries as a product in another form), accumulated export and
inventory at the end the month.
1295
[Another party to the proceedings] submits
that the that the cartel participants exchanged market information for instance
on market developments and that they discussed the supply and demand
situation and prices. For instance, company employees who met at the working
group level in the official EECA meeting also met before or after this official
meeting to openly discuss detailed capacity and price information timing and
planning of production stops and loading rates.
1296
The evidence submitted by
[yet another further party to the proceedings] on information exchange is
explained in more detail in Recitals (307)-(310). [A further party to the
proceedings]
1297
has also itself described the information exchange explaining
that the information exchanged falls into the following categories:
manufacturing information, inventory levels, export and sales figures, general
pricing information, customer developments, market trends and developments,
product developments. While, contrary to the documentary evidence, [this
further party to the proceedings] argues that such exchanges were only general
and sporadic in nature, it has admitted that the information exchanged was
commercially sensitive.
(560) As for Toshiba's arguments concerning specific arrangements referred to in
Recital (304) and in the related Recitals and footnotes, the following is noted.
The overall conclusion is that Toshiba participated in the exchange of
commercially sensitive information with other CPT producers which occurred
in preparation of the coordinated actions and also as a follow-up to the collusive
arrangements. This information exchange was recurrently future oriented and
1293
[…]
1294
[…]
1295
[…]
1296
[…]
1297
[…] reply to the Statement of Objections […]
EN 177 EN
went beyond mere benchmarking purposes
1298
, unlike Toshiba claims. The
contact between Thomson and Toshiba on 29 August 2001 illustrates, once
again, the flaws of Toshiba's argumentation. In the e-mail at question
1299
,
Thomson communicated to Toshiba future prices of its products in Europe and
elsewhere (outside Asia). However, Toshiba
1300
presents it as a request from
Thomson to be informed about Japan and Korea and emphasizes that this e-mail
is completely unrelated to the Asian Glass meetings, a fact that was never
claimed by the Statement of Objections. Consequently, Toshiba's arguments are
rejected.
4.3.4.7. Meetings relating to Turkey
(561) Toshiba, Panasonic/MTPD, Samsung and Thomson argue that in a number of
meetings "Europe" means in fact Turkey. For example, Panasonic claims that a
number of the references to Europe actually relate to sales to TV manufacturers
in Turkey and that the Commission did not explain why MTPD's sales to
Turkey should fall under the scope of EU competition rules
1301
.
(562) One of the examples that the parties give is the meeting of 28 November 2003.
With respect to this meeting not only Panasonic, but also Toshiba and Samsung
argue that it concerned Turkey and not Europe
1302
(see Recitals (403)-(405)). In
the documents referred to by the parties, contrary to their claim, the word
"Europe" does not replace the word "Turkey"
1303
. Namely, within the point of
discussion entitled "Europe" a Spanish factory is mentioned and later in the
discussion within the point of discussion entitled "Europe" there is not only a
mention of Turkey, but also of Berlin, Germany
1304
.
(563) Toshiba puts forward similar argument with respect to the meeting of 10
December 2004 (see Recitals (438)-(440))
1305
. However, MTPD's meeting
report clearly distinguishes between Europe and Turkey
1306
. Even if it were
accepted that Turkey was sometimes referred to as Europe, this meeting report
still clearly shows that the discussions in the meeting concerned also EU/EEA
(see for example the sentence: "Sales are maintained in the markets of the
Americas, but there are difficulties in the European market") and that,
consequently, agreements even primarily focused on Turkey were also
concluded with a view to stabilizing prices in Europe overall (see the sentence
"The market prices are confused by the low prices especially for the Turkish
market").
(564) Further, Toshiba claims that from the autumn of 2003 onwards, the evidence in
the Commission’s file suggests that the discussions shifted to the Turkish
market as regards pricing and in support of its claim Toshiba gives examples of
1298
See Recitals (304), as well as Recitals (312)-(314).
1299
[…]
1300
[…] reply to the Statement of Objections, […].
1301
[…] reply to the Statement of Objections, […].
1302
[…] reply to the Statement of Objections, […] reply to the Statement of Objections, 28-29/381; […]
reply to the Statement of Objections, […].
1303
[…]
1304
[…]
1305
[…] reply to the Statement of Objections, […].
1306
[…]
EN 178 EN
a small number of meetings where Turkey was allegedly the main focus
1307
.
However, as explained in Recital (402), there is evidence that sometimes
Turkish prices were used as a proxy for the European customers. In Recital
(409) it is also explained why CPT producers from 2003 increasingly discussed
Turkish production and the Turkish market. Contrary to Toshiba's statement,
this does not mean that from 2003 the cartel did not concern the rest of Europe
any longer. The evidence in Section 4.3.3 clearly shows that EEA continued to
be included in the collusion.
(565) [Party to the proceedings] argues that the Commission wrongly asserts that
Turkish prices would have served as a proxy for the European prices and points
to the meeting of 21 November 2003. However, the evidence concerning this
meeting shows that two agreements were reached, one for Turkey and another
one for the rest of Europe. [Party to the proceedings] argues, however, that the
mere fact that Turkish prices were referenced in that specific second
arrangement relating to Europe does not imply that Turkish prices had an effect
on European prices in the absence of a specific agreement. According to [party
to the proceedings], this is further demonstrated by [party to the proceeedings']
reaction at the 9 January 2004 meeting, where it denied having made any
general agreement with respect to Europe as well as the Commission's notes at
Recitals 358, 387 and 393 of the Statement of Objections (relating to the
meetings of 4 December 2003, 9 February 2005 and 19 September 2005) that in
three meetings following the one held on 21 November 2003, participants
discussed Europe "beside discussing Turkey", thereby implying that discussions
relating to Turkey and those relating to Europe were separate.
(566) Samsung's argument with reference to the meeting of 21 November 2003 cannot
be accepted. As explained in Recital (402), Turkish prices influenced European
prices and at that meeting the participants agreed that all products and all other
customers should have prices higher than those in Turkey. The purpose of
Samsung's reaction during the meeting on 9 January 2004, as explained in
Recitals (420) and (421) above, was to downplay the arrangements reached
before in very difficult market conditions. As for Samsung's argument that the
discussions relating to Turkey and those relating to Europe were separate, it is
noted that the documents simply appear to show a chronology of the discussions
and that it is clear that both areas were discussed in same meetings. The minutes
of the three meetings given by Samsung as examples, as described in Recitals
(407), (441) and (447), clearly show that Turkey and the rest of Europe were
discussed at these meetings and it is clear from the minutes of the meeting of 21
November 2003 that the parties' intention was to use Turkish prices as a proxy
for Europe.
(567) Finally, Technicolor argued during the oral hearing that the discussions in the EU
would have been almost exclusively focused on Turkish buyers, but later on in
reply to questions during the hearing specified that an important percentage of
Turkish production was meant for the EU market and that therefore there was an
indirect link to or impact on the EU. […] Thomson did not detail the documents
that allegedly would confirm its claim, as it had previously done in an attempt to
support other claims […]. A review of the evidence […] shows that the
1307
[…] reply to the Statement of Objections […].
EN 179 EN
documents, while they often refer to Turkey, also separately refer to Europe
1308
.
Hence, if Europe was to mean Turkey it is illogical that the documents refer in
parallel to both geographic areas. The evidence referred to in Section 4.3.3 also
clearly disproves Technicolor's claim. Instead, the EEA sales were subject to the
cartel and during the cartel period there were significant sales of CPTs to
customers located inside the EEA.
4.3.4.8. Economic arguments on geographic and product scope of the CPT cartel and on an
EU anti-dumping case
Parties' arguments
(568) Several parties have also submitted economic arguments to support their claims
that both the geographic and product scope of the CPT cartel would be narrower
and that there would be distinct geographic and product markets which should
delineate the infringement to a narrower scope.
(569) Samsung, Toshiba and Panasonic/MTPD argue that the geographic scope was
only European-wide (EEA or EU15). Samsung submits
1309
that, during the
arrangement, the CPTs imported into the EEA would have represented on
average about 10% of the total EU demand, only a limited number of Asian
producers were active in Europe and vice versa, that there were import barriers
such as customs duties and that the prices in Europe were substantially higher
than in Asia due to higher production costs. It also submits that the
arrangements for CPT were organised at an EEA level, which, according to
Samsung, would confirm the regional dimensions of the CPT business.
(570) According to Toshiba
1310
, producers' shares of worldwide production were
unstable especially for jumbo CPTs indicating that there was competition
between producers and that the level of imports was relatively small in
aggregate and for most types of CPTs, suggesting that import competition from
Asian based producers and production units was low.
(571) Panasonic/MTPD submits that the European market was protected by high tariffs,
that prices in Europe and Asia were different and evolved in a different
manner
1311
and that, consequently, it would be unlikely that same identical price
guidelines would have applied to both regions
1312
. Panasonic/MTPD
1313
submits, on the basis of a data analysis of large CPT sizes of its own products
for the period 2003-2006, that price guidelines set at Asian meetings did not
have a significant impact on the price of CPTs sold in the EEA. According to
Panasonic/MTPD, since the prices of large CPTs sold by MTPD in Asia and
Europe were different and evolved in a different way over time, price guidelines
set at the meetings in Asia were not implemented in the EEA by MTPD and the
1308
See for example […]: In this document dated 8 June 2004 [Name] of […] reports on Glass meetings
with [name] of Samsung and [name] mentioning imports to Europe and production in European states.
See […]: In this document from year 2005 [name] reports on Glass meeting and speaks about European
production and sales data.
1309
[…] reply to the Statement of Objections, […].
1310
[…] submission of 13 April 2010, […].
1311
In support to this claim, […] submits a Study by RBB Economics. […] reply to the Statement of
Objections, […].
1312
[…] reply to the Statement of Objections, […].
1313
[…] reply to the Statement of Objections, […].
EN 180 EN
alleged agreements concerning MTPD’s prices in Asia are unlikely to have had
an effect on European prices, and that no systematic relationship between
MTPD’s prices in Asian and Europe existed.
(572) As regards the product scope, Toshiba submits
1314
that CPTs are differentiated
products varying by size, specification, frequency, configuration, technology,
technical characteristics concerning the deflection yoke, the mask, phosphorous
coating and are difficult to cartelise. Toshiba argues that small/medium and
large/jumbo CPTs were in separate product markets which were, on the other
hand, wider than CPTs as they faced competition from LCD and plasma
screens. Samsung
1315
also argues that different sizes and types represent
separate relevant products.
Assessment of parties' arguments
(573) As regards the geographic scope of the infringement, it is not required in a cartel
case to define the relevant geographic market in the same manner as in a merger
procedure or when assessing an abuse of a dominant position
1316
. There is an
obligation to define the market in a Decision only where it is impossible,
without such a definition, to determine whether the arrangement is liable to
affect trade between Member State and has as its object or effect the prevention,
restriction or distortion of competition within the common market
1317
. For
instance, according to the existing case law, if the actual object of an agreement
is to restrict competition by "market sharing", it is not necessary to define the
geographic markets in question precisely, provided that actual or potential
competition on the territories concerned was necessarily restricted, whether or
not those territories constitute "markets" in the strict sense
1318
(574) Furthermore, it has been established (see Recital (120)) on the basis of
documentary evidence that the cartel attempted to maintain a price gap between
products of the same sizes marketed in Europe and in Asia (see for example
Recitals (251)-(253), (264)-(267), (338)-(340) and Section 4.3.4.2). More
particularly in Recital (252) reference is made to documents that spell out that
the Asian prices were used as a proxy when the European price level was
discussed and price fixing arrangements reached and that the cartel members
1314
[…] submission of 13 April 2010, […].
1315
[…] reply to the Statement of Objections, […].
1316
Case T-29/92, SPO and Others v Commission, [1995] ECR II-289, paragraph 74, and Joined cases
Cases T-25/95, T-26/95, T-30/95, T-31/95, T-32/95, T-34/95, T-35/95, T-36/95, T-37/95, T-38/95, T-
39/95, T-42/95, T-43/95, T-44/95, T-45/95, T-46/95, T-48/95, T-50/95, T-51/95, T-52/95, T-53/95, T-
54/95, T-55/95, T-56/95, T-57/95, T-58/95, T-59/95, T-60/95, T-61/95, T-62/95, T-63/95, T-64/95, T-
65/95, T-68/95, T-69/95, T-70/95, T-71/95, T-87/95, T-88/95, T-103/95 and T-104/95Cimenteries CBR
and Others v Commission ("Cement"), [2000] ECR II-491, paragraph 1093.
1317
Joined Cases T-374/94, T-375/94, T-384/94 and T-388/94, European Night Services and Others v
Commission, [1998] ECR II-3141, paragraphs 90105, Case T-62/98, Volkswagen v Commission,
[2000] ECR II-2707, paragraph 230, and Case T-38/02, Groupe Danone v Commission, [2005] ERC II-
4407, paragraph 99.
1318
Case T-241/01, SAS v Commission, [2005] ECR II-2917, paragraph 99, Case T-213/00, CMA CGM and
Others v Commission (FETTCSA), [2003] ECR II-913, paragraph 206, and Case T-348/9,4 Enso
Española v Commission, [1998] ECR II-1875, paragraph 232. In addition, contrary to […] claim, the
unequivocal wording of footnote 977 of the Statement of Objections (footnote 1077 of this Decision)
cannot be interpreted in a way to form an acknowledgement by the Commission that it does not have
jurisdiction over the alleged anticompetitive behaviour.
EN 181 EN
strived to maintain a certain price gap between these regions reflecting
"geographic advantage" in relation to shipping costs (see for example the
meeting of 11 November 1999 discussed in Recitals (294)-(299) and (301)).
The subsequent charts from the meeting of 23 August 1999
1319
illustrate this as
they show the price gaps regarding 14'' and 20'' CPTs between the regions,
particularly Europe and Asia. These documents spell out that the CPT producers
aimed to "keep the reasonable price gap" and endeavoured to increase the
European price. This is confirmed by [party to the proceedings] who has
explained that, when prices in other regions outside Southeast Asia were out of
balance with prices in Southeast Asia, the cartel participants agreed to attempt
to bring those prices into alignment (see Recital (251)-(253)). Also Panasonic’s
argument that agreements concerning MTPD’s prices in Asia are unlikely to
have had an effect on European prices is not convincing, as abundant evidence
on the file shows that European prices were also discussed in Asian meetings
(see Section 4.3.4.2).
(575) As regards the product scope, the following is observed: the abundant
contemporaneous evidence on the file shows that, while certain meetings were
focused more on specific or various sizes in relation to certain arrangements that
were reached between the cartel members, there was an overall scheme that the
parties followed covering all sizes and types (or irrespective of sizes such as in
case of overall capacity figures). Hence, there was an overarching scheme
which included explicit agreements or concerted arrangements concerning
certain sizes of types of tubes with discussions on future behaviour and related
exchanges of sensitive information covering all sizes and types. (See also the
response to parties' arguments in Section 4.3.4.1, 4.3.4.2, 4.3.4.5, 4.3.4.6 and
5.2.2.2.) The evolution of the market and competitive situation had an impact
upon which sizes or types of CPT the cartel participants focused on in
coordination of their behaviour. In addition, price evolution is not as such
evidence of the infringement not taking place. The fact that the prices changed
over time does not change the fact that the cartel participants attempted and
often succeeded in agreeing upon prices.
(576) Samsung argues with reference to Commission Decisions in merger cases that the
Commission would have in practice tended to adopt a narrow product market
where the import penetration was below about 15%, where as in this case
imports from Asia to the EEA would have been on average 10%. Contrary to
Samsung's assertion, in most of the cases cited in the study submitted by
Samsung the market has been left open and the cases where the market has been
defined do not support the conclusion of a 15% benchmark. The analysis
submitted by Samsung fails to take into account the specific circumstances
prevailing in each market referred to in the study.
(577) It is also noted that according to the case-law, the impact of a cartel does not have
to be assessed at the level of one undertaking or even a group but at the level of
the cartel as a whole. The Court of Justice has indeed ruled that "the effects to be
taken into account in setting the general level of fines are not those resulting
from the actual conduct which an undertaking claims to have adopted, but those
1319
[…]
EN 182 EN
resulting from the whole of the infringement in which it had participated"
1320
. It
should therefore be concluded that a report which examines the impact of the
cartel on a single or few undertakings is irrelevant in this respect.
(578) Although there is no need to address parties' economic arguments further, it
should be noted that there seem to be numerous methodological problems due to
false hypotheses and assumptions. For instance, the economic arguments of
Samsung SDI, Panasonic/MTPD, Toshiba and Thomson are only based on
different fractions of the cartel period. Toshiba bases its presumption of separate
product markets on a SSNIP (small but significant non-transitory increase in
price) test comparing 14” CRTs with 30” CRTs as closest substitutes which
they are not. On the other hand, Toshiba includes in its market definition other
flat screen technologies. Screens of different technologies, but of the same size
do, however, appear not to be closest substitutes either and Toshiba itself
acknowledges that CRT is a quite a differentiated product where not only the
diameter of the screen is decisive.
(579) Contrary to Panasonic/MTPD’s arguments, it would not seem necessary for a
sophisticated worldwide cartel to have a unique set of prices applied to different
regions with different demand and supply factors. Its analysis merely deals with
the largest CPT sizes and only for a fraction of the cartel period. The data
analysed does not seem comparable as Asian data comprises also (and at the end
of the period analysed predominantly) data regarding replacement or repair
whilst European data only relates to new televisions. The analysis does not take
into account product differentiation and that the product mix may be different in
Asia and in Europe. Moreover, the applied price correlation analysis is subject
to positive and false negative results and is unreliable without further evidence.
Regarding the study Samsung has submitted to support its arguments on the
geographic scope, it is noted that the study used data for the Central-Eastern
European countries for the time period prior to their accession to the EU.
(580) Toshiba and LGE also allege that the Commission anti-dumping cases had an
influence on the scope of the cartel. According to Toshiba
1321
, it is only, in
particular, regarding small CPTs that there may have been some import
competition from a number of Asian producers prior to 2000. LGE
1322
submits
that the cartel did not affect Europe before the end of the 1990's as Philips had
launched an anti-dumping complaint against Asian CPT producers only in 1999
and submits that the Commission ultimately found that some Asian producers
were selling in Europe significantly below prices prevailing in their home
market which shows aggressive competition of Asian producers for business in
the EEA and which illustrates that there was not a positive price gap maintained
between Europe and Asia.
(581) The fact that an anti-dumping complaint was launched, in itself, does not lead to
the conclusion that the cartel did not affect Europe, be it until the moment when
the complaint was launched or thereafter. The parties’ other conclusions from
1320
Commission v Anic Partecipazioni SpA, paragraph 152.
1321
[…] Recitals 69-77.
1322
[…] reply to the Statement of Objections, […].
EN 183 EN
the Commission’s anti-dumping proceedings of 1999/2000
1323
are not
convincing either, as these proceedings led to the imposition of a definitive anti-
dumping duty on imports of certain CPTs originating in India and Korea on the
basis of limited available facts as none of the exporting producers from these
countries had cooperated with the Commission in the course of the anti-
dumping investigation.
1324
Under such circumstances, contrary to what LGE
claims, the outcome of the proceedings cannot even hint at, as is alleged,
aggressive competition in the business or at import competition only limited to
small CRT sizes, respectively. Nor do the findings in that anti-dumping case
under such conditions contradict the finding in this case that the collusion also
aimed at maintaining a certain price gap between Europe and Asia. The
Commission’s 2006 anti-dumping proceedings, which notably did not lead to
the imposition of anti-dumping duties, equally do not support the arguments put
forward by the parties
1325
.
5. APPLICATION OF ARTICLE 101 OF THE TREATY AND ARTICLE 53 OF THE EEA
AGREEMENT
5.1. The Treaty and EEA Agreement
5.1.1. Relationship between the Treaty and the EEA Agreement
(582) The arrangements described in Section 4 above applied at worldwide level or at
least EEA wide level covering thus the entire EEA territory. They were
therefore liable to affect competition in the whole of the common market and
the territory covered by the EEA Agreement.
(583) The EEA Agreement, which contains provisions on competition analogous to the
Treaty provisions, came into force on 1 January 1994.
(584) Insofar as the arrangements affected competition in the Common Market and trade
between Member States, Article 101 of the Treaty is applicable. Article 53 of
the EEA Agreement is applicable insofar as the arrangements affected
competition in the territory covered by that Agreement and trade between the
Contracting Parties to that Agreement.
1323
These proceedings led to the adoption of two regulations: Regulation (EC) No 837/2000 and Regulation
(EC) No 2313/2000. The provisional anti-dumping duty applied for 6 months. Regulation (EC) No.
2313/2000 terminated the proceedings as regards Lithuania, Malaysia and China and released the
amounts secured by way of the provisional anti-dumping duty on imports from these countries. Most of
the amounts secured by way of the provisional anti-dumping duty on imports from India and Korea
were collected by Regulation No. 2313/2000.
1324
See in particular Recitals 16 and 21 of Regulation (EC) No. 837/2000 and Recitals 16 and 20 and
Article 1 of Regulation (EC) No. 2313/2000.
1325
The Commission had found that the sales volume of CPT TVs peaked in the EU as late as in 2004, and
that the drop in demand in 2005 due to the developments in the field of flat screens was sustained since
then, see Commission Decision No. 2006/781/EC terminating the anti-dumping proceeding concerning
imports of cathode-ray colour television picture tubes originating the People’s Republic of China, the
Republic of Korea, Malaysia and Thailand, OJ L 316, 16.11.2006, p. 18, in particular Recitals 111-116.
[…] itself submits that the 2006 proceedings „concluded that import competition was not responsible
for the significant decline in prices which had been experienced in 2005 but rather the injury could
be significantly attributed to the effects of a sudden and strong decline in demand and the increased
availability of flat panel technology at competitive prices’”, […].
EN 184 EN
5.1.2. Jurisdiction
5.1.2.1. Principles and application to this case
(585) In this case the Commission is the competent authority to apply both Article 101
of the Treaty and Article 53 of the EEA Agreement on the basis of Article 56 of
the EEA Agreement, since the cartel had an appreciable effect on trade between
Member States. In addition, it should be noted that the Community rules on
competition apply to undertakings situated outside the EC territory, even though
these undertakings have no subsidiaries situated within the EC territory.
(586) The fact that some of the undertakings concerned, at the time of the infringement,
were based outside the Community does not rule out the applicability of both
Article 101 of the Treaty and Article 53 of the EEA Agreement to them, as for
these provisions to be applicable it suffices that the anti-competitive conduct in
question affects trade within the Community and the EEA
1326
.
(587) The application by the Union of its competition rules is governed by the
territoriality principle as a universally recognised principle of international law.
In this respect, the Court of Justice established in the Woodpulp case that the
decisive factor in the determination of the applicability of Article 101 of the
Treaty in cases where the participants of a cartel are seated outside the Union is
whether the agreement, decision or concerted practice was implemented within
the Union.
1327
More specifically, the Court of Justice observed in that case that
the producers were selling directly into the Union and were engaging in price
competition in order to win orders from the customers, thereby constituting
competition within the Union. Therefore, the Court of Justice stated that, where
those producers concert on the prices to be charged to their customers in the
Union and put that concertation into effect by selling at prices which are
actually coordinated, they are taking part in a concertation which has the object
and effect of restricting competition within the internal market within the
meaning of Article 101 of the Treaty.
1328
The Court of Justice also stated that an
infringement of Article 101, such as the conclusion of an agreement which has
had the effect of restricting competition within the internal market, consists of
conduct made up of two elements: the formation of the agreement, decision or
concerted practice and the implementation thereof. If the applicability of the
prohibitions laid down under Union competition law were made to depend on
the place where the agreement, decision or concerted practice was formed, the
result would be to give undertakings an easy means of evading those
prohibitions. The decisive factor is therefore the place where the agreement,
decision or concerted practice is implemented.
1329
Accordingly, the jurisdiction
of the Union to apply its competition rules to such conduct is covered by the
territoriality principle.
1330
1326
Joined Cases C-89/85, C-104/85, C-114/85, C-116/85, C-117/85 and C-125/85 to C-129/85, Ahlström
Osakeyhtiö and Others v Commission ('Woodpulp'), [1988] ECR 5193.
1327
Joined Cases C-89/85, C-104/85, C-114/85, C-116/85, C-117/85 and C-125/85 to C-129/85, Ahlström
Osakeyhtiö.
1328
Ibid., paragraph 13.
1329
Ibid., paragraph 16.
1330
Ibid., paragraph 18.
EN 185 EN
(588) The General Court supplemented that test by establishing that the rules of Union
competition law (in that case, Council Regulation (EEC) No 4064/89 of 21
December 1989 on the control of concentrations between undertakings
1331
, the
first Merger Regulation) are applicable if the conduct at issue has immediate,
foreseeable and substantial effect in the Union.
1332
5.1.2.2. Assessment of parties' arguments
(589) Regarding the CPT cartel, Toshiba considers that Article 101 of the Treaty does
not apply to SML and ASEAN meetings because there was neither an object nor
an effect of prevention, restriction or distortion of competition within the
internal market. According to it, only infringements which each individually
violate Article 101 of the Treaty can be linked to a single and continuous
infringement. Hence, Toshiba claims that neither SML nor ASEAN meetings
were violations of Article 101 and cannot be therefore part of a single and
continuous infringement of Article 101
1333
.
(590) As already mentioned in Recitals (568)-(572), Samsung submits
1334
that, during
the arrangement, the CPTs imported into the EEA would have represented on
average about 10% of the total EU demand, only a limited number of Asian
producers were active in Europe and vice versa, that there were import barriers
such as customs duties and that the prices in Europe were substantially higher
than in Asia due to higher production costs. It also submits that the
arrangements for CPT were organised at an EEA level, which, according to
Samsung, would confirm regional dimension of the CPT business. Likewise,
Panasonic/ MTPD submits
1335
that the European market was protected by high
tariffs, prices in Europe and Asia were different and evolved in a different
manner, that no systematic relationship between MTPD’s prices in Asian and
Europe existed and that therefore the alleged agreements concerning MTPD’s
prices in Asia are unlikely to have had an effect on European prices. According
to Toshiba
1336
, the level of imports was relatively small in total and for most
types of CPTs, suggesting that import competition from Asian based producers
and production units was low.
(591) Moreover, LGE and Panasonic/MTPD claim that they had only marginal sales to
the EEA as compared to their overall sales of CRTs. LGE submits
1337
that it had
a limited European presence and Panasonic/MTPD points out
1338
that MTPD
was a fringe player (with a market share of some 5%). Panasonic/ MTPD
highlights also that the Statement of Objections does not contain any analysis
that captive sales outside the EEA imported in the EEA via transformed
1331
OJ L 395, 30.12.1989, p. 1.
1332
Case T-102/96, Gencor Ltd v Commission, [1999] ECR II-753, paragraph 90.
1333
[…] reply to the Statement of Objections, […].
1334
[…] reply to the Statement of Objections, […].
1335
[…] reply to the Statement of Objections, […]. In support to this claim, […] submits a Study by RBB
Economics. […] reply to the Statement of Objections, […].
1336
[…].
1337
[…] letter of 25 August 2011, […]refers to the Commission decisions in cases Heat Stabilisers
(COMP/38589) and Candle Waxes (COMP/39181).
1338
[…] reply to the Statement of Objections, […].
EN 186 EN
products have any appreciable effect on competition or intra-community trade
as required by the Javico case law
1339
.
(592) In this case, it can be established that both the CDT and the CPT cartel
arrangements related to sales of CDTs and CPTs without geographical
limitations. Regarding the georaphic scope of the CPT cartel, which Toshiba
contests, it was shown in Section 4 that, while cartel discussions were taking
place both in Asia and Europe there was no separation between the geographic
areas. On the contrary, the cartel had world wide scope and the European cartel
contacts emerged as an extension of what initially started as purely Asian cartel
contacts, with top meetings continuing to be held in Asia.
(593) In line with the criteria set by the Court of Justice in the Woodpulp case, the
Commission has jurisdiction to establish an infringement in this case where
CRT suppliers established in third countries concerted on the prices and sales
volumes (via market share, capacity and sales coordination) impacting their
customers in the EEA and put that concertation into effect in their sales to those
customers. Even when the cartel arrangements were formed outside the EEA,
the cartel participants, through their sales into the EEA or measures impacting
their sales to the EEA (specifically market sharing and capacity and sales
limitation), implemented their agreements and concerted practices relating to
the EEA.
(594) Even if the main focus of some arrangements would not have been Europe,
Europe was in many ways impacted by the cartel arrangements. For the CDT
cartel, it is uncontested that it impacted the EEA. As for the CPT cartel, as
shown in Recitals (250)-(254) and stressed in Recitals (478)-(490), (524)-(526),
(528) and (516)-(518), European cartel contacts emerged as an extension of
what initially started in Asia and European and Asian cartel contacts were
interconnected in many ways. Moreover, as explained in Recitals (478)-(490),
(512) and (516)-(518), the scope of cartel meetings including the SML and
ASEAN meetings was broader than Asia. First, it is noted in particular that
world wide information and future plans
1340
, including information on European
production
1341
and customers
1342
, were discussed in all types of meetings,
including SML or ASEAN
1343
. In that respect, agendas and charts of some
meetings, including SML or ASEAN
1344
, show that information on Europe was
part of the multilateral collusive contacts. Hence, the meetings in Asia took into
account the situation in Europe and had an influence on it. Moreover, as
explained in Recitals (127) and (128), SML and ASEAN meetings are the
follow up and evolution of the Asian meetings, replacing those since around
autumn 2002.
1339
Case C-306/96, Javico v Yves Saint Laurent, [1998] ECR I-1983. […] comments of 29 August 2011
regarding the methodology of setting of fines, […].
1340
See, for example, the SML meeting of 19 May 2005 […], see Recital (418).
1341
See, for example, SML meeting of 13 March 2006 […], see Recital (418).
1342
See, for example, ASEAN meeting of 16 March 2004 […], see Recital (427): "Japan, Europe and U.S.
customers are the most difficult for price increase".
1343
See, for example, SML meeting of 12 June 2006 […], see Recital (452).
1344
See, for example, Recitals (441), (444) and (447).
EN 187 EN
(595) The evidence on the CPT cartel also shows clearly that the interconnection and
equilibrium between Asian and European prices was an important issue in the
market
1345
and therefore in the collusive discussions, including those in SML or
ASEAN meetings
1346
. Finally, the European situation was explicitly discussed
and analysed even in Asia during both bilateral
1347
and multilateral meetings,
including SML or ASEAN
1348
. In these meetings, parties exchanged
individualised data on their future intentions or reached agreements on
European production capacities
1349
, supply
1350
and demand
1351
or prices
1352
.
Therefore, it is concluded that the CPT cartel, like the CDT cartel, was
implemented concerning Europe and that such implementation took place
through direct sales of CPT and direct sales of CPT through transformed
products in the EEA (that is, the Direct EEA Sales and the Direct EEA Sales
Through Transformed products, see Recital (1020)).
(596) It is therefore artificial to split SML and ASEAN meetings from the other former
or simultaneous CPT cartel contacts, with the aim of claiming that Article 101
does not apply. Accordingly, the arguments that SML and ASEAN meetings
had no appreciable effect on trade between Member States or that those parts of
CPT agreements were not implemented in Europe, can not be sustained. As
discussed in Recitals (658) to (688), the SML and ASEAN meetings were part
of a wider single and continuous infringement including cartel contacts both in
Europe and in Asia. This single and continuous infringement had the effect of
restricting competition within the internal market, through fixing prices or
limiting capacity, production or sales. The parties of the CPT cartel aimed to
"keep the reasonable price gap" between identical products marketed in the
EEA and Asia and aimed at increasing the European price
1353
. Therefore,
insofar as the single and continuous infringement violates Article 101 of the
Treaty and Article 53 of EEA Agreement, so do all of the individual collusive
arrangements that form part of it.
(597) As a consequence, the cartel contacts concerned by this Decision had immediate,
foreseeable and substantial effect in the Union in the sence of the Gencor
case
1354
. First, the infringement immediately affected the EEA since the cartel
arrangements directly influenced the setting of prices and setting of volumes of
CRTs delivered to the EEA either directly or through transformed products. In
the EEA there was some production of CDTs and substantial production of
CPTs by a number of cartel members. At the same time both CDTs and CPTs
were also sourced and shipped directly from the production facilities of the
1345
See Recital (251). See, for example, ASEAN meeting of 18 May 2004 […], see Recital (418).
1346
See, for example, SML meeting of 12 December 2005 […] and Recitals (418) and (449).
1347
See, for example, bilateral exchange between [Philips/LGE joint venture] and MTPD of 8 July 2005
[…], see footnote 1074 .
1348
See, for example, meetings of 10 February 2003 […], see Recital (387) or of 24 July 2003 […], see
Recital (395).
1349
See, for example, SML meeting of 10 November 2006 […], see Recital (418).
1350
See, for example, ASEAN meeting of 29 April 2005 […], see Recital (418).
1351
See, for example, SML meeting of 6 May 2004 […], Recital (418).
1352
See, for example, SML meeting of 26 September 2005 […], see Recital (418).
1353
See, for example, the charts of the meeting of 23 August 1999 […], Recitals (250), (278) and
footnote717.
1354
Case T-102/96, Gencor, paragraph 90.
EN 188 EN
cartel members in other parties of the world to the EEA
1355
. Second, the effect
on the EEA was foreseeable as the cartelised prices and volumes were to have
evident consequences on the conditions of competition both between the CRT
producers and at the downstream level. Parties did not only collude on prices,
but also implemented in particular coordinated output limitation that limited
available supplies to the EEA from factories in the EEA and from outside the
EEA. The immediate and foreseeable effects on the EEA were also present in
the case of integrated suppliers like Philips, LGE, Toshiba and Panasonic,
including the deliveries of their respective joint ventures to the parent
companies. As confirmed by the General Court in Cartonboard, even if the
price resulting from a cartel is not always or not in its entirety passed on to
intra-group customers, the competitive advantage deriving from this positive
discrimination does foreseeably influence competition on the market.
1356
Intra-
group sales of CRTs in as far as they ended up into transformed products sold
in the EEA are therefore to be taken into account, just like intra-cartel sales in
the EEA. Finally, the effect of both the CDT and the CPT cartel was substantial
due to the seriousness of the infringement, the long duration and the role of the
parties on the European market for both CRTs and for transformed products.
(598) As regards parties' arguments regarding the low level of EEA sales as compared
to their overall sales of CRTs, it should be noted that, for the purpose of
establishing jurisdiction, all that matters is whether the cartel as a whole was
implemented and had immediate, foreseeable and substantial effects in the EEA.
It is irrelevant whether those effects were limited for a given party, in a given
period of time, as compared to the world-wide effects of the cartel. In any event,
the parties had significant Direct EEA Sales and Direct EEA Sales Through
Transformed Products.
(599) In conclusion, the Commission has jurisdiction to apply both Article 101 of the
Treaty and Article 53 of the EEA agreement (on the basis of Article 56 of the
EEA Agreement) to both the CDT and the CPT cartel.
5.2. Application of the relevant competition rules
5.2.1. Application of Article 101(1) of the Treaty and Article 53(1) of the EEA Agreement
(600) Article 101(1) of the Treaty prohibits as incompatible with the common market all
agreements between undertakings or concerted practices which may affect trade
between Member States and which have as their object or effect the prevention,
restriction or distortion of competition within the common market, and in
particular those which directly or indirectly fix purchase or selling prices or any
other trading conditions, limit or control production and markets, or share
markets or sources of supply.
(601) Article 53(1) of the EEA Agreement (which is modelled on Article 101(1) of the
Treaty) contains a similar prohibition. However the reference in Article 101(1)
to trade between Member States” is replaced by a reference to trade “between
contracting parties” and the reference to competition “within the common
1355
In their replies to the Commission request for information of 19 January 2009 the following parties
have confirmed the sources of their deliveris to the EEA: […]
1356
Case T-304/94, Europa Carton AG v Commission [1998] ECR 869, paragraphs 111-131.
EN 189 EN
market” is replaced by a reference to competition “within the territory covered
by the … [EEA] Agreement”.
5.2.2. The nature of the infringement
5.2.2.1. Agreements and concerted practices
Principles
(602) Article 101(1) of the Treaty and Article 53(1) of the EEA Agreement prohibit
anti-competitive agreements between undertakings, decisions of associations of
undertakings and concerted practices.
(603) An agreement, within the meaning of Article 101(1) of the Treaty and Article
53(1) of the EEA Agreement, can be said to exist when the parties adhere to a
common plan which limits or tends to limit their individual commercial conduct
by determining the lines of their mutual action or abstention from action in the
market. It does not have to be made in writing; no formalities are necessary, and
no contractual sanctions or enforcement measures are required. The agreement
may be express or implicit in the behaviour of the parties. Furthermore, it is not
necessary, in order for there to be an infringement of Article 101 of the Treaty,
for the participants to have agreed in advance upon a comprehensive common
plan. The concept of agreement in Article 101(1) of the Treaty would apply to
the inchoate understandings and partial and conditional agreements in the
bargaining process which lead up to the definitive agreement.
1357
(604) In its judgment in Limburgse Vinyl Maatschappij NV and others v Commission
(PVC II)
1358
, the Court of First Instance of the European Communities stated
that it is well established in the case law that for there to be an agreement
within the meaning of Article [101(1)] of the Treaty it is sufficient for the
undertakings to have expressed their joint intention to behave on the market in a
certain way”
1359
.
(605) Although Article 101(1) of the Treaty and Article 53(1) of the EEA Agreement
draw a distinction between the concept of “concerted practices and
“agreements between undertakings”, the object is to bring within the
prohibition of those Articles a form of coordination between undertakings by
which, without having reached the stage where an agreement properly so-called
has been concluded, they knowingly substitute practical cooperation between
them for the risks of competition
1360
.
(606) The criteria of coordination and cooperation laid down by the case-law of the
Court of First Instance and the Court of Justice of the European Communities,
1357
Case T9/99 Holding für Fernwärmetechnik Beteiligungsgesellschaft mbH Vo. KG (HFB) and Others v
Commission [2002] ECR II1487, paragraphs 196 and 207.
1358
Joined Cases T305/94 T-306/94, T-307/94, T-313/94 to T-316/94, T-318/94, T-325/94, T-328/94, T-
329/94 and T-335/94, Limburgse Vinyl Maatshcappij N.V. and others v Commission (PVC II), [1999]
ECR II931, paragraph 715.
1359
The case-law of the Court of Justice and the Court of First Instance in relation to the interpretation of
Article 101 of the Treaty applies equally to Article 53 of the EEA Agreement. See Recitals No 4 and 15
as well as Article 6 of the EEA Agreement, Article 3(2) of the EEA Surveillance and Court Agreement,
as well as Case E1/94 of 16.12.1994, Recitals 3235. References in this text to Article 101 therefore
apply also to Article 53.
1360
Case C-48/69 Imperial Chemical Industries Ltd. v Commission, [1972] ECR 619, paragraph 64.
EN 190 EN
far from requiring the elaboration of an actual plan, must be understood in the
light of the concept inherent in the provisions of the Treaty relating to
competition, according to which each economic operator must determine
independently the commercial policy which he intends to adopt in the common
market.
(607) While it is correct to say that the requirement of independence does not deprive
economic operators of the right to adapt themselves intelligently to the existing
or anticipated conduct of their competitors, it does, none the less, strictly
preclude any direct or indirect contact between such operators by which an
undertaking may influence the conduct on the market of its actual or potential
competitors or disclose to them its decisions or intentions concerning its own
conduct on the market where the object or effect of such contact is to create
conditions of competition which do not correspond to the normal conditions of
the market in question, regard being had to the nature of the products or services
offered, the size and number of the undertakings involved and the volume of
that market.
1361
(608) Thus conduct may fall under Article 101(1) of the Treaty and Article 53(1) of the
EEA Agreement as a concerted practice even where the parties have not
explicitly subscribed to a common plan defining their action in the market but
knowingly adopt or adhere to collusive devices which facilitate the coordination
of their commercial behaviour
1362
. Furthermore, the process of negotiation and
preparation culminating effectively in the adoption of an overall plan to regulate
the market may well also (depending on the circumstances) be correctly
characterised as a concerted practice.
(609) Although in terms of Article 101(1) of the Treaty the concept of a concerted
practice requires not only concertation but also conduct on the market resulting
from the concertation and having a causal connection with it, it may be
presumed, subject to proof to the contrary, that undertakings taking part in such
a concertation and remaining active in the market will take account of the
information exchanged with competitors in determining their own conduct on
the market, all the more so when the concertation occurs on a regular basis and
over a long period. Such a concerted practice is caught by Article 101(1) of the
Treaty even in the absence of anti-competitive effects on the market
1363
.
(610) Moreover, it is established case-law that the exchange, between undertakings, in
pursuance of a cartel falling under Article 101(1) of the Treaty, of information
concerning their respective deliveries, which not only covers deliveries already
made but is intended to facilitate constant monitoring of current deliveries in
1361
Joined Cases C-40 to C-48, C-50, C-54 to C-56, C-111, C-113 and C-114/73, Suiker Unie and Others v
Commission [1975] ECR 1663, paragraphs 173 and 174. Case C-8/08, T-Mobile Netherlands and
Others, [2009] ECR I-4529, paragraph 33.
1362
Case T7/89 Hercules Chemicals v Commission, [1991] ECR II1711, paragraphs 255261 and Case
T-279/02 Degussa AG v Commission, [2006] ECR II-897, paragraph 132.
1363
Case C199/92 P Hüls AG v Commission, [1999] ECR I4287, paragraphs 158167.
EN 191 EN
order to ensure that the cartel is sufficiently effective, constitutes a concerted
practice within the meaning of that Article
1364
.
(611) A concerted practice pursues an anti-competitive object for the purpose of Article
101(1) of the Treaty where, according to its content and objectives and having
regard to its legal and economic context, it is capable in an individual case of
resulting in the prevention, restriction or distortion of competition within the
common market. It is not necessary for there to be actual prevention, restriction
or distortion of competition or a direct link between the concerted practice and
consumer prices. An exchange of information between competitors is tainted
with an anti-competitive object if the exchange is capable of removing
uncertainties concerning the intended conduct of the participating undertakings.
Depending on the structure of the market, the possibility cannot be ruled out
that a meeting on a single occasion between competitors may, in principle,
constitute a sufficient basis for the participating undertakings to concert their
market conduct and thus successfully substitute practical cooperation between
them for competition and the risks that that entails. The number, frequency, and
form of meetings between competitors needed to concert their market conduct
depend on both the subject-matter of that concerted action and the particular
market conditions. What matters is not so much the number of meetings held
between the participating undertakings as whether the meeting or meetings
which took place afforded them the opportunity to take account of the
information exchanged with their competitors in order to determine their
conduct on the market in question and knowingly substitute practical
cooperation between them for the risks of competition. In so far as the
undertaking participating in the concerted action remains active on the market in
question, there is a presumption of a causal connection between the concerted
practice and the conduct of the undertaking on that market, even if the concerted
action is the result of a meeting held by the participating undertakings on a
single occasion.
1365
(612) In the case of a complex infringement of long duration, it is not necessary for the
Commission to characterise the conduct as exclusively one or other of the forms
of illegal behaviour referred to in this Section. The concepts of agreement and
concerted practice are fluid and may overlap. The anti-competitive behaviour
may well be varied from time to time, or its mechanisms adapted or
strengthened to take account of new developments. Indeed, it may not even be
possible to make such a distinction, as an infringement may present
simultaneously the characteristics of each form of prohibited conduct, while
when considered in isolation some of its manifestations could accurately be
described as one rather than the other. It would, however, be artificial
analytically to sub-divide what is clearly a continuing common enterprise
having one and the same overall objective into several different forms of
infringement. A cartel may therefore be an agreement and a concerted practice
1364
See, to that effect, Case T147/89, Société Métallurgique de Normandie v Commission, [1995] ECR II-
1057, Case T148/89 Trefilunion SA v Commission, [1995] ECR II-1063, and T151/89, Société des
treillis et panneaux soudés v Commission, [1995] ECR II-1191, respectively, paragraph 72.
1365
Case C8/08 T-Mobile Netherlands, paragraphs 43,5 to 61.
EN 192 EN
at the same time. Article 101 of the Treaty lays down no specific category for a
complex infringement of the type involved in this case
1366
.
(613) In its judgment in PVC II
1367
, the Court of First Instance stated that “[i]n the
context of a complex infringement which involves many producers seeking over
a number of years to regulate the market between them, the Commission cannot
be expected to classify the infringement precisely, for each undertaking and for
any given moment, as in any event both those forms of infringement are covered
by Article [101] of the Treaty”.
(614) An agreement for the purposes of Article 101(1) of the Treaty and Article 53(1) of
the EEA Agreement does not require the same certainty as would be necessary
for the enforcement of a commercial contract in civil law. Moreover, in the case
of a complex cartel of long duration, the term “agreement” can properly be
applied not only to any overall plan or to the terms expressly agreed but also to
the implementation of what has been agreed on the basis of the same
mechanisms and in pursuance of the same common purpose, as well as to the
measures designed to facilitate the implementation of price initiatives
1368
. As the
Court of Justice, upholding the judgment of the Court of First Instance, pointed
out in Commission v Anic Partecipazioni SpA, it follows from the express terms
of Article 101 of the Treaty that an agreement may consist not only of an
isolated act but also of a series of acts or continuous conduct: "it would be
artificial to split up such continuous conduct, characterised by a single purpose,
by treating it as consisting of several separate infringements, when what was
involved was a single infringement which progressively manifested itself in both
agreements and concerted practices"
1369
.
(615) The organisation of meetings or providing services relating to anti-competitive
arrangements
1370
may also be prohibited under certain conditions according to
the jurisprudence of the CFI. In its judgement in AC Treuhand
1371
, the CFI
states that "it is sufficient for the Commission to show that the undertaking
concerned attended meetings at which anticompetitive agreements were
concluded" and that "the Commission must prove that the undertaking intended,
through its own conduct, to contribute to the common objectives pursued by the
participants as a whole and that it was aware of the substantive conduct
planned or implemented by other undertakings in pursuance of those objectives,
or that it could reasonably have foreseen that conduct and that it was ready to
accept the attendant risk".
(616) It is also well-established case-law that the fact that an undertaking does not
abide by the outcome of meetings which have a manifestly anti-competitive
purpose is not such as to relieve it of full responsibility for the fact that it
participated in the cartel, if it has not publicly distanced itself from what was
1366
Case T7/89 Hercules, paragraph 264.
1367
Joined Cases T305/94, T-306/94, T-307/94, T-313/94 to T-316/94, T-318/94, T-325/94, T-328/94, T-
329/94 and T-335/94, Limburgse Vinyl Maatschappij (PVC II), paragraph 696.
1368
Case T7/89 Hercules, paragraph 256.
1369
Case C49/92 P Commission v Anic Partecipazioni, paragraph 81.
1370
Such as checking deviations and monitoring compliance facilitating the implementation of the
agreements.
1371
Case T-99/04, AC Treuhand AG v Commission,[2008] ECR II-1501, paragraphs 122, 127 and 130.
EN 193 EN
agreed in the meetings"
1372
. Such distancing should have taken the form of an
announcement by the company, for example, that it would take no further part
in the meetings (and therefore did not wish to be invited to them).
Application to this case
(617) It is demonstrated in the facts described in Section 4 of this Decision that the
undertakings subject to this Decision were involved in collusive activities
concerning CDT and CPT.
(618) As already indicated above (see Recitals (108) and (119)), the objective of the
anti-competitive arrangements was to fix prices in the CPT and CDT markets,
respectively. This was achieved through agreements on target prices, price
ranges, price increases and/or minimum prices (see for example Recitals (109),
(120), (144), (147)-(149), (151)-(155), (159)-(163), (165)-(170), (171), (173),
(191)-(192), (194), (195), (197)-(199), (205)-(206), (231), (234)-(237), (258),
(271), (274), (277), (289), (290), (292), (296), (299), (302), (329), (333), (337),
(352), (363), (364), (368)-(370), (372)-(377), (381)-(382), (384)-(386), (390)-
(391), (394)-(395), (398)-(401), (404), (407), (426)-(427), (437)-(439)). The
price agreements were subsequently monitored (see for example Recitals (146),
(149), (151), (161), (164), (166), (169), (193), (196), (200)-(201), (231), (237),
(271), (273), (274)-(278), (302), (328), (332), (337), (341), (342), (345), (346),
(348), (350), (353)).
(619) Moreover, in particular concerning CDTs, the arrangements consisted of
agreements relating to overall market shares and/or market shares relating to
particular customers (see for example Recitals (110), (217)-(221), (224), (240),
(266), (275), (297)-(299), (360), (370), (387), (407), (420)). These examples
show that explicit agreements on market shares were reached also regarding
CPTs. Regular monitoring of the agreed upon market shares took place (see for
instance Recital (223)).
(620) Additionally, in particular concerning CDTs, the arrangements consisted of
agreements regarding output restrictions in the course of meetings and other
contacts and auditing the compliance with the agreed upon restrictions. The aim
of the output restrictions was not only to reduce oversupply but also to achieve
the agreed upon target prices and market shares (see for example Recitals (111),
(161), (176)-(177), (180)-(182), (209), (210), (211)-(214), (216), (242)-(246),
(266)-(267), (271), (358), (424)-(426), (441)). These examples show that
explicit agreements on output limitation were reached also regarding CPTs. The
output limitation agreements were subject to monitoring (see for example
Recitals (179), (181), (183)-(184), (210), (246), (271), (273)).
1372
See, for example, Case T-334/94 Sarrio SA v Commission, [1998] ECR II-1439, paragraph 118, Case
T141/89 Tréfileurope Sales v Commission [1995] ECR II791, paragraph 85; Case T7/89 Hercules,
paragraph 232; Joined Cases T-25/95, T-26/95, T-30/95, T-31/95, T-32/95, T-34/95, T-35/95, T-36/95,
T-37/95, T-38/95, T-39/95, T-42/95, T-43/95, T-44/95, T-45/95, T-46/95, T-48/95, T-50/95, T-51/95,
T-52/95, T-53/95, T-54/95, T-55/95, T-56/95, T-57/95, T-58/95, T-59/95, T-60/95, T-61/95, T-62/95,
T-63/95, T-64/95, T-65/95, T-68/95, T-69/95, T-70/95, T-71/95, T-87/95, T-88/95, T-103/95 and T-
104/95, Cimenteries CBR and Others v Commission [2000] ECR II491, paragraph 1389; Case T
329/01 Archer Daniels Midland v Commission [2006] ECR II-3255, paragraph 247; and Case T303/02
Westfalen Gassen Nederland NV v Commission [2006] ECR II-4567, paragraphs 138139.
EN 194 EN
(621) Finally, numerous elements of the illicit arrangements can also aptly be
characterised as a concerted practice. As part of the collusive scheme, the
participants discussed the future pricing, capacity, output and demand as well as
exchanging information on these factors (see for example Recitals (112), (122),
(187), (226), (248), (255), (262)-(264), (288)-(289), (276), (304)-(319), (327),
(408), (413)-(414), (331), (333)-(337), (341), (343)-(344), (347), (351), (355),
(357), (363), (364)-(366), (369), (371), (378)-(379), (387)-(389), (392)-(393),
(397), (403), (424), (427)-(436), (443)-(449), (451), (453)). While the evidence
shows the existence of explicit agreements, the discussions and exchanges of
information allowed the producers both to monitor compliance with the agreed
behaviour and to jointly plan future prices, output, market shares and customer
allocation. Furthermore, on those occasions, where explicit agreements were not
concluded, the discussions referred to in these Recital as well as the information
exchanges allowed the producers monitor their competitors' actions and adjust
their own market behaviour accordingly.
(622) The undertakings concerned adhered to a common plan which limited their
individual commercial conduct by determining the lines of their mutual action
or abstention from action in the market. Their behaviour had therefore all the
characteristics of an "agreement" and/or "concerted practice" within the
meaning of Article 101(1) of the Treaty.
(623) It is concluded that, in line with the caselaw referred to in Recitals (602) to
(616), the behaviour of the undertakings concerned can be characterised, for
both CDT and CPT, as a complex infringement consisting of various actions
which can either be classified as an agreement or concerted practice, within
which the competitors knowingly substituted practical cooperation between
them for the risks of competition. It can be presumed, according to the case-law,
that the participating undertakings have taken account of the information
exchanged with competitors in determining their own conduct on the market, all
the more so because the bilateral and multilateral concertation occurred on a
regular basis over nine years for CDT and nearly nine years for CPT. According
to the case-law, such a behaviour is caught by Article 101(1) of the Treaty and
the Commission does not have to show anti-competitive effects on the market.
(624) Overall, the Commission considers that the complex of anti-competitive
arrangements in this case present all the characteristics of an agreement and/or a
concerted practice in the sense of Article 101 of the Treaty and Article 53 of the
EEA Agreement.
Assessment of parties' arguments
(625) In their reply to the Statement of Objections both Toshiba
1373
and Samsung
1374
argue, regarding a number of cartel contacts, that these lack the elements of an
agreement or a concerted practice in violation of Article 101.
(626) Technicolor
1375
and Panasonic
1376
claim that their part in the conduct under
investigation was limited and that they did not play a leading role. Moreover,
1373
[…] reply to the Statement of Objections, […].
1374
[…] reply to the Statement of Objections, […].
1375
[…] reply to the Statement of Objections, […].
1376
Including MTPD; […] reply to the Statement of Objections, […].
EN 195 EN
Technicolor invokes frequent references in the Statement of Objections to its
own role as price maverick
1377
. In the same vein, Panasonic highlights that it did
not implement the cartel agreements
1378
.
(627) Finally, Toshiba
1379
claims that it distanced itself from the cartel. In particular, it
refers to "exculpatory evidence" that the Statement of Objections would not
have duly taken into account by which Toshiba refers to its interpretation of the
meeting reports on the Commission's file. Toshiba refers in this context also to
[an annex to] Toshiba's reply to the Statement of Objections, especially to […]
[explanation] that, after the meeting of 3 December 1997, he informed [CPT
producer] that he would never attend any further meeting and that Toshiba's
headquarter had told the subsidiary, [CPT producer] not to attend such
meetings.
(628) First, both Toshiba and Samsung's claims regarding specific cartel contacts are
already addressed above, in particular in Recitals (462)-(470), (478)-(490),
(496)-(511), (516)-(518), (521)-(523), (524)-(526), (528), (531)-(534), (542)-
(554), (557)-(560) and (561)-(566).
(629) More generally, as shown in Sections 4.3.2 and 4.3.3 for CDT and CPT cartels
respectively and as is discussed further in Recitals (658)-(673), the agreements
and concerted practices concerned formed part of systems of regular meetings
and other anticompetitive contacts that formed a series of efforts made in the
pursuit of a single anticompetitive objective. Thus, it would be artificial to split
up such continuous conduct, characterised by a single anticompetitive purpose,
by treating it as a number of separate infringements when, on the contrary, what
was involved was a single infringement which progressively manifested itself
both in the form of agreements and in the form of concerted practices.
(630) According to the case-law
1380
, it is sufficient for the Commission to show that the
undertaking concerned participated in meetings or other contacts at which anti-
competitive agreements were concluded, without manifestly opposing them, to
prove to the requisite standard that the undertaking participated in the cartel. In
that respect, the evidence in Section 4.3.3 established for the CPT cartel that
each undertaking adhered to the cartel arrangement as a whole by attending
meetings, by exchanging information or by other kinds of contacts with
competitors and could not ignore that its individual behaviour was part of a
wider infringement. That evidence proves sufficiently the agreement of those
undertakings to the overall cartel. Hence, there is no need to specifically
distinguish amongst all the meetings involved those in which an anticompetitive
agreement or an anticompetitive concerted practice could have been treated as a
separate infringement.
(631) Furthermore, it is settled case-law that subject to proof to the contrary, which the
economic operators concerned must adduce, the presumption must be that the
undertakings taking part in the concerted action and remaining active on the
1377
[…] reply to the Statement of Objections, […].
1378
[…] reply to the Statement of Objections, […].
1379
[…] reply to the Statement of Objections, […].
1380
See, for instance, Case T-452/05, Belgian Sewing thread NV (BST) v. Commission, [2010] ECR II-
1373, paragraph 37.
EN 196 EN
market take account of the information exchanged with their competitors for the
purposes of determining their conduct on that market
1381
. In this regard, it is
therefore not necessary that the undertaking entirely or partly implements the
agreement or concerted practice, but it suffices that it uses the knowledge
obtained during the anticompetitive contacts when setting its own commercial
policy.
(632) According to settled case-law, collusive arrangements can be restrictive by object
even if the parties had other motives or pursued their own interests in entering
into those arrangements. An undertaking which despite colluding with its
competitors follows a more or less independent policy on the market may
simply be trying to exploit the cartel for its own benefit
1382
.
(633) Under settled case-law, a party which even tacitly approves of an unlawful
initiative, without publicly distancing itself from its content or reporting it to the
administrative authorities, effectively encourages the continuation of the
infringement. That complicity constitutes a mode of participation in the
infringement and is capable of rendering the undertaking liable.
1383
(634) Even if undertakings played only a passive role (or a minor role) in some aspects
of the infringement this would not be material to the establishment of the
existence of an infringement on their part.
1384
According to the settled case-law,
the mere fact of receiving information concerning competitors, which an
independent operator preserves as business secrets, is sufficient to demonstrate
the existence of an anti-competitive intention.
1385
(635) Consequently, the arguments that Thomson and Panasonic adduce, that they did
not attend all meetings or were price mavericks which did not implement the
price agreements made with other CPT producers are not relevant. Moreover, as
shown in Sections 4.3.3 and 4.3.4, Thomson
1386
and Panasonic/MTPD
1387
clearly limited their individual commercial conduct by colluding with other
CPT producers. Therefore, their behaviour had all the characteristics of a full
"agreement" and "concerted practice" within the meaning of Article 101(1) of
the Treaty. The number of meetings attended
1388
or the role played
1389
are
1381
Case C-199/92 P, Hüls, paragraph 162.
1382
See to that effect Case T-59/02 Archer Daniels Midland Co v. Commission, [2006] ECR II-3627,
paragraph 189.
1383
See to that effect Joined Cases C-204/00P C-205/00P, C-211/00P, C-213/00P, C-217/00P and C-
219/00P Aalborg Portland A/S and Others v. Commission (Cement II), [2004] ECR I-123, paragraph
84.
1384
Joined Cases C-204/00P, C-205/00P, C-211/00P, C-213/00P, C-217/00P and C-219/00P Aalborg
Portland(Cement II), paragraph 86.
1385
Joined Cases T-202/98, T-204/98 and T-207/98, Tate & Lyle and Others v Commission, [2001] ECR
II-2035, paragraph 66, and Case T-53/03 BPB plc v Commission, [2008] ECR II-1333, paragraph 154.
1386
See, for instance, Recitals (363), (426), (539)-(541).
1387
See, for instance, Recitals (256), (283), (284), (374), (542)-(552).
1388
See, for instance, Case T-385/06 Aalberts Industries NV and Others v Commission, [[2001] ECR II-
1223, paragraph 89: "the fact that an undertaking did not participate in all aspects of a cartel is not
relevant to the establishment of the existence of an infringement with regard to that undertaking. That
factor must be taken into consideration only when the gravity of the infringement is assessed and if and
when it comes to determining the amount of the fine".
1389
See, for instance, Case T-452/05, BST, paragraph 32: "the fact that the roles played by various
undertakings in pursuit of a common objective were different does not cancel out the fact that the anti-
EN 197 EN
without relevance in this respect. Nor is whether the arrangements were
implemented or not
1390
relevant, as long as noneof these undertakings has
publicly distanced themselves from the content of the cartel.
(636) Finally, as already stressed in Recitals (493), (496)-(503) and (509)-(511), the
evidence does not show that Toshiba had distanced itself from the cartel and
proves on the contrary that Toshiba received information and was part of the
collusive agreements
1391
. Then, regarding the [annex to Toshiba's reply to the
Statement of Objections], according to the case-law, the value of evidence
alleged to be exculpatory evidence may diminish, for example, because it was
made late, at the initiative of the defendants and manifestly for the purposes of
legal proceedings, which had already started
1392
. In that respect, Recital (547)
highlights the lack of credibility to be granted to [annex to Toshiba's reply to the
Statement of Objections], which is not corroborated by any contemporaneous
evidence. Moreover, the [annex to Toshiba's reply to the Statement of
Objections refers to] December 1997, but is contradicted by Toshiba's further
participation in cartel meetings and contacts, including its involvement in the
cartel, including by means of exchange of sensitive information that related to
its future behaviour. Hence, the [annex to Toshiba's reply to the Statement of
Objections]cannot challenge the other factual elements taken into account in
this Decision.
5.2.2.2. Single and continuous infringement
Principles
(637) A complex cartel may under certain conditions be viewed as a single and
continuous infringement for the time frame in which it existed. The Court of
First Instance pointed out, among other things, in the Cement cartel case that the
concept of "single agreement" or "single infringement" presupposes a complex
of practices adopted by various parties in pursuit of a single anti-competitive
economic aim.
1393
The agreement may well be varied from time to time, or its
competitive objective, hence the infringement, was the same, provided that each undertaking has
contributed, at its own level, to the pursuit of the common objective".
1390
See, for instance, Case T-377/06, Comap SA v. Commission, [2011] ECR II-1115, paragraphs 98 and
99: "non-compliance with a cartel does not in any way alter the fact of its existence. In the present case,
it cannot be concluded therefore that the applicant ended its participation in the infringement during
the period at issue, merely because the applicant used the cartel for its own benefit, while failing to
adhere fully to the prices that had been agreed. Cartel members remain competitors, each of whom can
be tempted, at any time, to profit from the discipline of the others in relation to the prices agreed by the
cartel by lowering its own prices with the aim of increasing its market share, while maintaining a
general level of pricing that is relatively high. In any event, the fact that the applicant did not entirely
implement the agreed prices does not mean that, in so doing, it applied the prices that it would have
charged in the absence of the cartel".
1391
See also Recitals (561)-(564) and (490)-(503).
1392
See, for instance, Case T-54/03, Lafarge SA v Commission, [2008] ECR II-120, paragraph 509; Case T-
59/02, Archer Daniels Midland, paragraphs 277 and 290, and Opinion of Advocate General Kokott,
delivered of 8 December 2005 in Case C-105/04 P, Nederlandse Federatieve Vereniging voor de
Groothandel op Elektrotechnisch Gebied v Commission,[2006] ECR I-8725, paragraph 28.
1393
Joined Cases T-25/95, T-26/95, T-30/95, T-31/95, T-32/95, T-34/95, T-35/95, T-36/95, T-37/95, T-
38/95, T-39/95, T-42/95, T-43/95, T-44/95, T-45/95, T-46/95, T-48/95, T-50/95, T-51/95, T-52/95, T-
53/95, T-54/95, T-55/95, T-56/95, T-57/95, T-58/95, T-59/95, T-60/95, T-61/95, T-62/95, T-63/95, T-
64/95, T-65/95, T-68/95, T-69/95, T-70/95, T-71/95, T-87/95, T-88/95, T-103/95 and T-104/95,
Cimenteries (Cement), paragraph 3699.
EN 198 EN
mechanisms adapted or strengthened to take account of new developments. The
validity of this assessment is not affected by the possibility that one or more
elements of a series of actions or of a continuous course of conduct could
individually and in themselves constitute an infringement of Article 101 of the
Treaty.
(638) It would be artificial to split up such continuous conduct, characterised by a single
objective, by treating it as consisting of several separate infringements, when
what was involved was a single infringement which progressively manifested
itself in both agreements and concerted practices.
1394
(639) The Court of First Instance has specified that in order for infringements to be
treated as one it is required that they are complementary in nature and have a
single objective. Different objectives implemented by dissimilar methods lead
to the conclusion that infringements must be treated as separate infringements of
Article 101 of the Treaty and not as a single and continuous infringement.
1395
(640) Although a cartel is a joint enterprise, each participant in the arrangement may
play its own particular role. One or more may exercise a dominant role as
ringleader(s). Internal conflicts and rivalries, or even cheating may occur, which
will, however, not prevent the arrangement from constituting an agreement or
concerted practice for the purposes of Article 101 of the Treaty where there is a
single common and continuing objective.
(641) The mere fact that each participant in a cartel may play the role which is
appropriate to its own specific circumstances does not exclude its responsibility
for the infringement as a whole, including acts committed by other participants
but which share the same unlawful purpose and the same anti-competitive
effect. An undertaking which takes part in the common unlawful enterprise by
actions which contribute to the realisation of the shared objective is equally
responsible, for the whole period of its adherence to the common scheme, for
the acts of the other participants pursuant to the same infringement. That is
certainly the case where it is established that the undertaking in question was
aware of the unlawful behaviour of the other participants or could have
reasonably foreseen, or been aware of, it and was prepared to take the risk
1396
.
(642) Although Article 101 of the Treaty does not refer explicitly to the concept of
single and continuous infringement, it is settled case-law of the Courts that “an
undertaking may be held responsible for an overall cartel even though it is
shown that it participated directly only in one or some of the constituent
elements of that cartel, if it is shown that it knew, or must have known, that the
collusion in which it participated was part of an overall plan and that the
overall plan included all the constituent elements of the cartel”
1397
.
1394
Case T1/89, Rhône-Poulenc, paragraphs 125126.
1395
Joined Cases T-101/05 and T-111/05, BASF AG and UCB SA v Commission, [2007] ECR II-04949,
paragraphs 179 and 209.
1396
Case C-49/92, Anic Partecipazioni, paragraph 83.
1397
Cases T-147/89, T-295/94, T-304/94, T-310/94, T-311/94, T-334/94, T-348/94, Buchmann v
Commission, Europa Carton v Commission, Gruber + Weber v Commission, Kartonfabriek de
Eendracht v Commission, Sarrió v Commission and Enso Española v Commission, paragraphs 121, 76,
140, 237, 169 and 223, respectively. See also Case T-9/99, HFB, paragraph 231
EN 199 EN
(643) The fact that an undertaking concerned did not participate directly in all the
constituent elements of the overall cartel cannot relieve it of responsibility for
the infringement of Article 101 of the Treaty. Such a circumstance may
nevertheless be taken into account when assessing the seriousness of the
infringement which it is found to have committed. Such a conclusion is not at
odds with the principle that the responsibility for such infringements is personal
in nature, nor does it neglect individual analysis of the evidence adduced, in
disregard of the applicable rules of evidence, or infringe the rights of defence of
the undertakings involved.
(644) In fact, as the Court of Justice stated in Commission v Anic Partecipazioni
1398
, the
agreements and concerted practices referred to in Article 101(1) of the Treaty
necessarily result from collaboration by several undertakings, who are all co-
perpetrators of the infringement but whose participation can take different forms
according, in particular, to the characteristics of the market concerned and the
position of each undertaking on that market, the aims pursued and the means of
implementation chosen or envisaged. It follows, as reiterated by the Court of
Justice in the Cement cases, that an infringement of Article 101 of the Treaty
may result not only from an isolated act but also from a series of acts or from
continuous conduct. When the different actions form part of an "overall plan",
because their identical object distorts competition within the common market,
the Commission is entitled to impute responsibility for those actions on the
basis of participation in the infringement considered as a whole.
1399
Application to this case
(645) The evidence referred to in this Decision shows the existence of a single and
continuous infringement in respect both CDT and CPT for at least the following
periods:
CDT: from 24 October 1996 to 14 March 2006;
CPT: from 3 December 1997 to 15 November 2006.
(646) The undertakings participating in each separate infringement expressed their joint
intention to behave on the market in a certain way and adhered to a common
plan to limit their individual commercial conduct in relation to both CDT and
CPT:
As for CDT, the collusion was in pursuit of a single anti-competitive economic
aim: to fix prices, allocate market shares and customers and restrict output (see
Recitals (108)-(112)).
With regard to CPT, the economic aim was to fix prices, allocate market shares
and restrict output (see Recitals (119)-(122)).
(647) Furthermore, regarding both CDTs and CPTs cartel contacts took place between
the same undertakings, and often the same individuals who made regular
1398
Case C-49/92, Anic Partecipazioni, paragraphs 78 to 81, 83 to 85 and 203.
1399
Joined Cases C-204/00 P, C-205/00 P, C-211/00 P, C-213/00 P, C-217/00 P and C-219/00 P Aalborg
Portland A, paragraph 258. See also Case C-49/92, Anic Partecipazioni, paragraphs 78 to 81, 83 to 85
and 203, and Joined Cases T-101/05 and T-111/05 BASF, paragraphs 159 to 161.
EN 200 EN
contact through meetings, telephone calls and emails over a continuous period
of time.
(648) The Commission considers that, regarding both CDTs and CPTs all cartel
members continued to show their adherence to the cartel arrangements by
participating in the cartel activities or at least by not distancing themselves from
them. The cartel members continued to show their adherence to the cartel
arrangements by communicating both orally and in writing.
(649) Accordingly, in this case, the conduct in question constitutes two separate
infringements, each constituting, respectively, a single and continuous
infringement of Article 101(1) of the Treaty and Article 53(1) of the EEA
Agreement.
(i) Distinction between CDT and CPT infringements
(650) The Commission considers that the complex of agreements and/or concerted
practices in relation to CDT and CPT constitutes two separate infringements.
Each of these two infringements, constitutes a single and continuous
infringement, one concerning CDT and one CPT.
(651) The two infringements are linked in a number of ways. First, the collusive
arrangements shared the common objective of fixing prices above normal
competitive levels. Second, the collusive arrangements were to some extent
implemented by similar methods. The collusive arrangements in both products
were not spontaneous or haphazard developments but planned and structured;
the collusive arrangements were planned, conceived and directed at the most
senior levels in the undertakings; the collusive arrangements were structured in
formal and hierarchical levels of management; the meeting agendas followed
largely the same pattern in both infringements; information exchange formed an
integral part of the collusive arrangements; and agreements were monitored in
both collusive arrangements.
(652) Nevertheless, there are a number of reasons why the two infringements must be
considered as separate. The two products and, consequently, the market
conditions were inherently different. The geographic regions where CDT and
CPT were produced differed from one another
1400
. This was also reflected in the
fact that for CPT, cartel meetings were also organised in Europe. The customers
for the two products were largely different (see Recital (86)). CDT and CPT
were produced on different production lines and the evidence shows that the
conversion of the production lines in most cases took place from CPT to CDT
but hardly ever vice versa
1401
. Equally, the market development for CDT and
CPT took different paths. Being substituted by LCD, CDT demand declined
earlier than CPT demand. The different market development in the two products
was, in turn, reflected in the fact that the effective durations of the two
infringements are different.
(653) Additionally, the scope of the arrangements in the two infringements was different
with respect to some key features. In particular, output limitation and
1400
In this respect, see […] which submits among other things that the production of CDT became
centralised in Asia more quickly than for CPT.
1401
[…]
EN 201 EN
monitoring was at the forefront especially in the CDT cartel. While there is
recurrent evidence of output limitation arrangements in CPT (see for example
Recitals (264), (424) and (433)), the focus of the arrangements was more on
price fixing. In the CDT cartel, on the other hand, output restriction went even
deeper than in the CPT cartel, including also plant visits to monitor compliance,
and it continued until the very end of the arrangements (see for example
Recitals (180)-(182), (209)-(217)). The same can be said about market share and
customer allocation. Certain recurrent arrangements to divide the markets by
market share and customer allocation are documented regarding CPT (see for
example Recital (387)) whereas regarding CDT these arrangements were an
inherent part of the everyday operation of the cartel (see for example Recitals
(155), (216)-(224), (241)).
(654) Moreover, a number of dissimilar methods between the two infringements can be
identified as regards the implementation of the arrangements
1402
. In the first
place, apart from the early beginnings of the infringements, the two
arrangements were implemented in separate meetings and contacts (see Recital
(137)). The collusive arrangements were structured somewhat differently for
CDT and CPT. By way of example, the CDT cartel consistently throughout the
cartel had a clear, hierachical structure divided into Top Meetings and
Management meetings. Whereas for CPT, it appears that towards the end of the
cartel the distinction between top level and management level meetings was
phased out. The representatives attending the CDT and CPT meetings were
largely different, the only exception being the Top Meetings in which the top
management of each company participated. Another difference between the two
arrangements was that the meetings in the CPT cartel were more irregular than
in the CDT cartel (CDT cartel meetings were typically held monthly, sometimes
even weekly, whereas the CPT cartel meetings were most of the time held
quarterly).
(655) Finally, as regards CDT, the cartel contacts took place in Asia and the decisions
taken by the cartel concerned the whole world. As for the CPT cartel, contacts
took place in Europe and in Asia.
(656) There is no evidence supporting the conclusion that there was an overarching
scheme that would bind the two infringements together. While the objective of
the infringement was the same to fix prices and the top management
participated in the high level meetings, there is no evidence suggesting an
overall plan or coordination of the various schemes by the undertakings
involved. The infringements arose as a reaction to particular market
circumstances. In fact, both cartels could and did function separately and
independently from one another. The distinction between CDT and CPT cartels
is not contested by the parties.
(657) Given the links which exist between the two infringements (see Recital (651)), the
Commission considers it appropriate to treat in one and the same procedure the
complex of agreements and concerted practices covering both CDT and CPT.
The treatment of separate infringements under a single procedure does not
1402
See also […] which identifies a number of differences as regards the scope and the organisation of the
arrangements.
EN 202 EN
imply in any way that the various cartels are considered a single infringement.
Furthermore, the Commission has considered the arrangements with respect to
each product and has identified the participants in each of the infringements.
Whilst some of the undertakings to which this Decision is addressed are
unconnected with some of the infringements, the Decision allows each
addressee to obtain a clear picture of the complaints made against it
1403
.
(ii) Assessment of parties' arguments related to the single and continuous infringement as
regards CPT
(658) The CPT cartel constituted one single and continuous infringement. More
particularly, the cartel contacts in both Asia and in Europe were carried out in
pursuit of a single anti-competitive economic aim: to fix prices, allocate market
shares and restrict output. The restrictions imposed on Asian imports in Europe
on certain CPT sizes lead to specific economic conditions in Europe where most
manufacturers also had production facilities (see Recitals (125), (130)).
However, Europe was not at all isolated from Asia.
(659) The collusive contacts in Europe and Asia were interlinked in that the participants
in each geographic area followed the CPT prices, production and capacities,
exchanged information and followed the collusive arrangements reached in the
other geographic area. Moreover, price decisions concerning one geographic
area were taken in another geographic area (see for example Recitals (131),
(250)-(253), (321), (295)-(297)). Finally, the same individuals occasionally
attended meetings with competitors both in Europe and in Asia (see Recital
(129)). Therefore, the collusion in Europe and in Asia could not and did not
function in isolation, but was interrelated.
(660) In arguing against the qualification of the collusive arrangements relating to CPT
as being part of a single and continuous infringement the parties are ignoring the
entire body of evidence relied upon by the Commission for the establishment of
the infringement as a whole
1404
. In line with the established case law, the
evidence of participation in a cartel must be assessed in its entirety, taking into
account all relevant circumstances of fact
1405
. It is true that the Commission
must produce sufficiently precise and consistent evidence to support the firm
conviction that the alleged infringement took place a condition which is met in
the present case. However, it is important to emphasise that it is not necessary
for every item of evidence produced by the Commission to satisfy those criteria
in relation to every aspect of the infringement; it is sufficient if the body of
evidence relied on by the institution, viewed as a whole, meets that
requirement
1406
.
1403
Joined Cases C-40 to C-48, C-50, C-54 to C-56, C-111, C-113 and C-114-73, Suiker Unie, paragraph
111.
1404
Case T-337/94, Enso-Gutzeit, paragraph. 15.
1405
Joined Cases T-109/02, T-118/02, T-122/02, T-125/02, T-126/02, T-128/02, T-129/02, T-132/02 and T-
136/02, Bolloré, paragraph 155. See also the Opinion of Advocate General in Case T-1/89 Rhône-
Poulenc, joint Opinion in the Polypropylene judgments.
1406
Joined Cases T-109/02, T-118/02, T-122/02, T-125/02, T-126/02, T-128/02, T-129/02, T-132/02 and T-
136/02, Bolloré, para. 155 and Joined Cases T-67/00, T-68/00, T-71/00 and T-78/00, JFE Engineering
v Commission, [2004] ECR II-2501, paragraphs 179 and 180.
EN 203 EN
(ii) a. Product scope
(661) Toshiba argues that the Statement of Objections fails to take into account that
there were separate markets for various CPT sizes and technology types and,
correspondingly, only separate collusion for separate sizes or technologies
would have made sense for the undertakings involved
1407
. In the same vein,
Samsung claims that the Commission concludes at paragraphs 553-564 of its
Statement of Objections that one CPT cartel infringement exists while
throughout the Statement of Objections highlights that the arrangements focused
on certain types and sizes
1408
.
(662) However, as already stressed in Recitals (458) to (470), the meetings and contacts
encompassed various CPT sizes and commercially sensitive discussions in
respect of all CPT sizes and types. In that respect, information about many or all
sizes was discussed and exchanged in a significant number of meetings
1409
.
(663) Furthermore, it would be artificial to split the CPT infringement by focusing on
arrangements for certain sizes and types of CPTs without taking into account
the other features of the CPT cartel and the overall arrangements or information
exchanges. The multilateral and bilateral meetings and the different contacts and
exchanges must be assessed in their entirety. Certain meetings were focused
more on specific or various sizes in relation to certain arrangements, but there
was an overall scheme that was followed. The discussions and information
exchanges about pricing, production capacities, sales or demand planning
concerned CPTs overall […]
1410
[…]
1411
.
(664) Finally, although the focus of the cartel gradually shifted towards larger CPT
sizes, this was as a natural consequence of the CPT market development
1412
and
did not lead to any change in the overall pattern of the cartel as the parties
continued to include all CPTs in the cartel contacts. In particular, small size
CPTs were part of the agreement until its very end (see Recital (465)) and larger
sizes of over 21" were part of the cartel also in the earlier years (see Recital
(466)).
(ii) b. Geographic scope
(665) Toshiba submits that the CPT market was regional in nature, that the European
CPT market had also its own characteristics and that the Statement of
Objections asserted a worldwide market without any explanation
1413
. In the
same vein, Panasonic/MTPD claims that the CPT pricing was regional
1414
,
Technicolor considers that there was no overarching global cartel that included
all CPT manufacturers but rather separate, unrelated incidents of collusive
1407
[…] reply to the Statement of Objections, […].
1408
[…] reply to the Statement of Objections, […].
1409
See, for example, meetings of 25 March 1999 […], 26 October 2001 […], 10 February 2003 […], 28
May 2003 […], 25 27 March 2004 […], 15 March 2005 […] or 13 March 2006 […]. See also Recitals
(464)-(466).
1410
[…]
1411
[…]
1412
See Recital (322).
1413
[…] reply to the Statement of Objections, […].
1414
[…] reply to the Statement of Objections, […].
EN 204 EN
conduct with differing groups of participants
1415
and Samsung claims that the
geographic dimension of the CPT business was limited to Europe
1416
.
(666) Moreover, Panasonic/MTPD considers that the Statement of Objections fails to
show the complementary nature of the European and Asian scheme as required
by the BASF judgement
1417
. Instead, it argues that the Statement of Objections
presumes the link and relies on [a party's] "vague statements" which would
relate to a period before 2002. Panasonic/MTPD argues that to create the link,
the Statement of Objections simply refers to a single anticompetitive aim which
is not sufficient under the BASF standards, states that participants followed
arrangements in the other geographic areas which […] is erroneous
1418
, states
that prices for one region were agreed in the other one which would not be
correct and states that same individuals occasionally attended meetings both in
Europe and Asia, which is erroneous as regards Panasonic/MTPD as they did
not participate in any multilateral meetings
1419
.
(667) Finally, Samsung argues that the Commission can only catch, under the single and
continuous infringement notion, those aspects of the Asian arrangement which
specifically referred to European prices applied to specific types or sizes of
CPTs. According to it, the Commission could only conclude that the discussions
in Asia (which according to Samsung did not refer to Europe) had an effect in
Europe and were therefore part of a single and continuous infringement, if Asia
and Europe were indeed a part of one and the same geographic market.
Moreover, Samsung considers that there is no evidence that the regular
meetings in Europe were held in furtherance of the Asian arrangement, given
that the Commission only infrequently identifies information exchanges that
show a specific connection between the Asian and European CPT contacts and
that European-based CPT manufacturers were already meeting bilaterally and
multilaterally before 21 September 1999.
1420
(668) However, as already stressed in Recitals (478)-(490), (496), (499), (517), (518)
and (521)-(523), the Asian and European meetings and exchanges did not exist
in isolation. The topics of these arrangements and contacts in the CPT business
were the same and formed part of one overall world wide scheme to fix prices,
allocate market shares and restrict output, which was complemented by the
exchange of commercially sensitive information.
(669) The parties agreed upon and were engaged in extensive exchanges of
commercially sensitive information to conclude and monitor the arrangements.
Hence, these arrangements were strongly linked and interrelated.
(670) The parties continuously exchanged commercially sensitive information about the
global CPT market, namely about the global or worldwide market development,
1415
[…] reply to the Statement of Objections, […].
1416
[…] reply to the Statement of Objections, […].
1417
Joined cases T-101/05 and T-111/05, BASF, paragraph 180 and following.
1418
[…] referes to […] reply to the Commission request for information of 6 March 2009 where […]
submits that in the Asian meetings there were only general conversations about CPT market situation in
Europe and general exchanges of market intelligence denying specific discussions regarding clients in
Europe or prices in Europe.
1419
[…] reply to the Statement of Objections, […].
1420
[…] reply to the Statement of Objections, […].
EN 205 EN
capacities, present and planned production and future demand, prices and price
trends, supply and demand plans, sales results and plans, plants and production
lines
1421
. Hence, they were well aware of the prices, capacity and production
levels in every major geographic region. Following the information exchanges,
they proceeded to specific arrangements. Then, they followed and monitored
these arrangements in subsequent meetings as well as through the information
exchanges
1422
. In particular, there is evidence regarding the reporting of some
European subsidiaries to their Asian headquarters and vice versa about the
market situation and the cartel arrangements in Europe
1423
. Likewise,
participants in European meetings were aware of the outcome of meetings in
Asia
1424
.
(671) Furthermore, even if the main focus of the contacts in Europe and Asia were on
the respective regions, the arrangements concerning those regions were
interconnected in many ways. Parties discussed, compared and concerted on
production or on pricing to individual customers in Europe and compared the
prices in Europe and Asia. Those prices and production levels influenced over
each other. In that respect, as already mentioned in Recitals (478), (525)-(526)
and (528), parties discussed European prices in Asian meetings and Asian prices
in European meetings. Prices in Europe were monitored in relation to the
Southeast Asian pricing. Parties aimed to "keep the reasonable price gap"
1425
between identical products marketed in Europe and Asia and endeavoured to
increase the European price
1426
. They discussed and concerted on capacity
reductions in Asia that would facilitate the price increase efforts of the cartelists
in Europe and set worldwide target market shares and supply quotas
1427
. More
generally, the cooperation of Asian producers (for example output reductions
and import levels) was seen as essential for the price fixing in Europe
1428
. There
is also evidence of the impact of changes in production capacity in one
geographic region on the global CPT market
1429
.
(672) The undertakings party to the cartels were identical, even if, on the one hand,
some of the parties joined the cartel after it had started while others
discontinued their involvement due to different circumstances (discontinuation
or sales of the business) and, on the other hand, meetings were grouped
according to the sizes of the CRTs the different undertakings were producing or
selling. Some individuals participated in meetings both in Asia and in Europe or
were aware of the outcome of meetings in Asia and Europe
1430
.
1421
See, for example, meeting of 25 November 1999 […], meeting of 20 November 2001 […], meeting of 6
December 2002 […], meeting of 24 July 2003 […] and meeting of 6 May 2004 ([…].
1422
See Recital (478)(485).
1423
See, for example, Recitals (367) and (377).
1424
See, for example, Recitals (378)-(379).
1425
See charts of the meeting of 23 August 1999 […] and Recitals (481) and (486).
1426
See, for example, meetings of 23 August 1999 […], 27 October 1999 […] and 11 November 1999 […]
or Recital (301).
1427
See, for example, meetings in November 2002 […], meeting of 10 February 2003 […] and meeting of
30 May 2003 […].
1428
See Recital (486).
1429
See, for example, Recitals (412), (437) and (443).
1430
See Recitals (255) and (295).
EN 206 EN
(673) Finally, Samsung's reasoning based on the meeting of 21 September 1999 cannot
be followed. Indeed, the Commission pointed out in the Statement of Objections
that this meeting is the relevant starting date for Philips' participation in the
cartel, as it is the first documented meeting in a continuum of cartel contacts
which demonstrates its regular participation in cartel meetings. 21 September
1999 is not, however, a date from which CPT meetings in Europe began to take
place, as Samsung seems to suggest. That is confirmed by […] which refers to
meetings in Europe prior to 21 September 1999, while at the same time
meetings were also held in Asia. In any case, as stressed in Recital (499),
Europe was discussed and there were exchanges regarding production
capacities, supply and demand or prices concerning Europe both in Asian
bilateral and multilateral contacts even during the early period.
(ii) c. Separate arrangements per types of meetings and participants
(674) Toshiba considers that there was not a single and continuous infringement as the
Statement of Objections asserts but four separate arrangements: European
meetings, Asian meetings, SML meetings and ASEAN meetings
1431
. According
to it, each arrangement was unrelated to the others, given the different
participants, with only a few overlapping companies, different customers,
different methods, different periods of application, different products and
therefore no demand- and supply-side substitutability. Toshiba argues that the
arrangements were not complementary, but that Europe was isolated from Asia
and that there was neither interrelation nor an overall common plan in the
various arrangements but rather that the various arrangements had different
focus regarding the type of infringement, product and geographic scope. As a
consequence, it claims that there is no possibility to demonstrate a single and
continuous infringement.
(675) Therefore, Toshiba argues that only personal liability for direct involvement can
apply and that it cannot be held liable for EU Glass meetings or Asian Glass
meetings
1432
. In more detail, Toshiba claims that it is a minor player and that the
EU was never a strategic market for Toshiba, which always had a very limited
market share in EU and no production facility. Moreover, Toshiba considers
that it cannot be held liable for SML and ASEAN meetings because they do not
constitute a violation of Article 101
1433
.
(676) Furthermore, even if the four arrangements were part of a single and continuous
infringement, Toshiba highlights that it was not aware of EU Glass meetings,
never attended them, was not informed about them through the Asian meetings
as the Statement of Objections suggests and was focused on other sizes than
those discussed in EU Glass meetings. Toshiba continues that it was not even
aware of certain multilateral meetings in Asia. Equally, Toshiba states that it did
not contribute to the Asian Glass meetings, and while it was aware of them, it
expressly refused to participate and acted competitively.
(677) In the same vein, Toshiba claims that MTPD was not aware of the EU Glass
meetings, did not intend to contribute to them and never participated in
1431
[…] reply to the Statement of Objections, […].
1432
[…] reply to the Statement of Objections, […].
1433
[…] reply to the Statement of Objections, […].
EN 207 EN
multilateral meetings. In that respect, it argues that some bilateral meetings did
not show awareness and willingness to contribute to the EU Glass meetings.
(678) Likewise, Panasonic claims that the requisite legal standard to hold it liable for
participation in the entire cartel is not met
1434
. It says that it participated in only
some bilateral meetings, but that it is not shown that it knew or should have
known about the overall cartel plan. According to it, the Statement of
Objections only lists the same individuals to support the allegations, which
cannot constitute evidence against either against Panasonic or MTPD, since they
never participated in any multilateral meetings in Europe (in the case of
MTPD). Panasonic also submits that, in Asia, MTPD exchanged publicly
available information on global capacity with competitors and that this is not
sufficient to bring the Asian agreements within the scope of EU competition law
by constructing a single and continuous infringement.
(679) Finally, Technicolor emphasises that it does not bear liability for the meetings
involving Chunghwa, as it claims to have never met with Chunghwa.
(680) However, as already stressed above, Toshiba's way of splitting the cartel
arrangements by geographic areas is artificial
1435
and partial
1436
. First of all,
Recitals (478)-(490), (496), (499), (517), (518) and (521)-(523) explain why the
meetings that occurred in Asia and in Europe were interconnected. As already
stressed in Recitals (127) and (128), the SML and ASEAN meetings were
simply an evolution of previous Asian meetings. They formed a single and
continuous infringement with European meetings and bilateral contacts, with
which they shared specific anticompetitive aims. In any case, Toshiba's
description of SML and ASEAN meetings is distorted and the documentary
evidence shows that the scope of those meetings was broader than just Asia
1437
.
A comparison between the four sets of meetings shows, contrary to the parties'
claims, their complementarity on the basis of the following relevant
elements.
1438
(681) First, regarding the types of restriction of competition involved, all three sets of
meetings in Asia as well as the meetings in Europe concerned amongst other
things price fixing and output or sales planning and involved exchange of
sensitive information.
(682) Second, the product scope was similar in all meetings, including SML and
ASEAN meetings. For instance in the ASEAN meetings of 18 May 2004
(Recital (418)) and 5 November 2004 (Recitals (418) and (437)-(438)) sizes
from 14" to 29" CPTs were discussed. The Asian meeting of 6 December 2002
(Recital (384)) and the SML meetings of 13 September 2004 (Recital (418)) and
15 March 2005 covered various CPT sizes from small to large. The meetings in
Europe discussed all CPT sizes. See for instance the meetings of 5 July 2001
and 25 October 2002 (Recitals (364) and (383)) where the 14", 20", and 21"
1434
[…] reply to the Statement of Objections, […].
1435
See, in particular, Recital (589)-(590).
1436
See, in particular, Recital (493).
1437
See, in particular, Recital (512) and (516)-(518).
1438
Case T-446/05, Amann & hne and Cousin Filterie v Commission, [2010] ECR II-01255, paragraph
92.
EN 208 EN
were discussed, the meeting of 16 February 2004 (Recitals (424)-(426)) where
28"CPTs were discussed and the meeting of 19 September 2005 (Recital (447))
where medium and large size CPTs were discussed. The evidence shows that
during the Glass meetings in Asia and Europe besides the small and medium
sizes the larger sized CPTs were also discussed (see for examples Recital
(466)). The fact that the SML and ASEAN meetings as well as the European
meetings during the last cartel period focused more on the larger CPT sizes is
simply a consequence of the gradual shift of the market towards these sizes.
(683) Third, there is overlap regarding the geographic scope of the cartel discussions in
various meetings. The evidence shows that the Glass meetings in Asia had a
world wide scope including Europe, that was continued in the other sets of
meetings in Asia, SML and ASEAN meetings. For example, the SML meeting
of 6 May 2004 and the ASEAN meeting of 18 June 2004 (Recitals (434)-(436))
had a world wide scope. In addition, Europe was discussed several times during
the Glass meetings in Asia (see for instance meetings of 3 December 1997, 25
May 2000 or 20 November 2001 at Recitals (258)-(260), (337)-(340), (368)) as
was the case in the later SML and ASEAN meetings. The evidence regarding
the SML meeting of 15 March 2005 (Recital (442)) refers to the general
evolution of the European market as well as to specific situations and actions of
the participants in Europe regarding prices and volumes. Similarly, in the
ASEAN meeting of 5 November 2004 (Recital (437)-(438)) there is an express
reference to future prices of SDI [subsidiary in Europe]. In the European
meetings there are also references to Asia (see for instance the meeting of 11
November 1999 or the contact of 21 June 2002 (Recitals (294)-(299), (301),
(378)-(379)).
(684) Fourth, regarding the time period, SML and ASEAN meetings started and took
place around the same time period (2002/2003-2005/2006), even though the
evidence shows that the SML meetings continued for another year after the last
ASEAN meetings for which the Commission has evidence. The SML and
ASEAN meetings were a continuation of the Glass meetings held in Asia.
Moreover, there is evidence regarding meetings in Europe from 1999 to 2005.
This overlaps with the time period when the SML and ASEAN meetings took
place. Also, the last pieces of evidence on the European and on the ASEAN
meetings refer to the same time period.
(685) Fifth, the four sets of meetings involved largely the same participants.
Specifically, Samsung, LGE and Philips participated in all four types of
meetings, the latter two continued the participation via [Philips/LGE joint
venture] after the transfer of their CRT businesses to [Philips/LGE joint
venture]. Chunghwa participated in all of those meeting types except the SML
meetings. Prior to the MTPD period, Panasonic and Toshiba were involved
mainly through bilateral contacts in the collusive exchanges and arrangements
of world-wide scope reached in the European and Asian cartel contacts with the
undertakings participating at the European and Asian Glass multilateral
meetings. These bilateral meetings took place during the same time period as
such multailateral meetings and involved the same type of arrangements and
information exchange on volumes, customers, sales and prices as in the
multilateral meetings held both in Europe and in Asia. Later Toshiba also
participated in multilateral meetings in Asia. After the transfer of their CRT
business to MTPD they were both involved through MTPD in all meetings.
EN 209 EN
Thomson was involved in the European meetings, attended some Asian top
meetings and had bilateral contacts with a world-wide scope with all cartel
members.
(686) As for the earlier period of the infringement, and as already stated in Recitals […],
(499) and (542), there is evidence regarding Toshiba's participation in cartel
meetings. Toshiba maintained its contacts with competitors at bilateral level
until 2002 when it participated in multilateral meetings. The evidence shows
that Toshiba was aware of the overall arrangement, including its EEA scope
(see Recitals (287) and (502)). According to the case-law, these elements are
sufficient to hold Toshiba liable for the global single and continuous
infringement. The fact that Toshiba's business activity in Europe could be minor
and the lack of direct attendance by Toshiba or MTPD at European Glass
meetings are both irrelevant to the assessment of their respective involvement in
the infringement. Indeed, it is sufficient to point out that Toshiba participated in
a number of cartel meetings or other cartel contacts (first bilateral and later also
multilateral meetings) and that both Toshiba's and later MTPD's cartel contacts
covered amongst other regions also Europe
1439
.
(687) The same applies to Panasonic's arguments. First, the fact that it did participate
only in some multilateral meetings before creation of MTPD is not relevant,
taking into account that the multilateral meetings were not isolated but carried
out in parallel with bilateral contacts. Panasonic participated in cartel
arrangements via bilateral contacts
1440
, by means of frequent exchanges of
future, sensitive and confidential information with the other participating
undertakings. The documents of some of those bilateral meetings show that
explanations were given to Panasonic about agreements reached in the cartel
overall. For example in the meeting of 7 September 1999 "current price
increase was explained fully" to Panasonic referring to the price increase
initiative launched earlier that year. Taking into account the frequency and
content of the collusive contacts and information exchanges, the fact that
Panasonic was entering into discussions with and getting information from
different companies (see Recital (312)) and as the meeting of 7 September 1999
shows, it received information about specific cartel arrangements (see Recitals
(281) and (284)), Panasonic reasonably should have known that it was a part of
an overall cartel arrangement
1441
.This demonstrates that Panasonic could not
ignore that its behaviour was part of a wider cartel agreement. In that respect,
[evidence] state clearly that Panasonic avoided the multilateral meetings but
participated in the cartel through bilateral meetings and contacts
1442
. Contrary to
1439
See, in particular, Recitals (496), (497) and (542)-(552).
1440
See, in particular, Recitals (503) and (542).
1441
See also, for example, the meeting of 2 November 1999 […] with Samsung, during which Panasonic's
representative noted "5 Companies meeting, participate or not? need to contact HQ". Contrary to
Panasonic/MTPD's claim in reply to the Statement of Objections […], this shows that it was aware of
multilateral meetings […].
1442
[…] Moreover, in the meeting of 12 April 2002, the participants (SDI, [Philips/LGE joint venture] and
Toshiba) agreed to have a meeting every two months and declared that the next meeting would be held
in Japan. The summary of this meeting contains the following sentence: "MATSUSHITA will not join
this meeting, but agreed to cooperate with 3 companies through TOSHIBA" […]. Contrary to
Panasonic/MTPD's claim in reply to the Statement of Objections […], this shows that it was aware of
EN 210 EN
what Panasonic claims, and as already explained, the meetings in which MTPD
participated in Asia were broader than Asia and dealt with Europe. Furthermore,
the information exchanged went beyond public data and was both sensitive and
confidential.
(688) Finally, the link between the different types of meetings and the nature of the
large amount of information exchanged between competitors shows that
Thomson participated in the single and continuous infringement. Thomson's
claim that it has never met Chunghwa was rejected (see Recital (539)).
Thomson was also aware of the overall arrangement, including its EEA scope
(see Recital (248)-(254)). Hence, the fact that it did not attend all meetings or
meet regularly with all competitors involved does not exclude its responsibility
for the infringement as a whole, including acts committed by other participants
but which share the same unlawful purpose and the same anti-competitive effect
(see in more detail Recitals (641) to (644)).
5.2.3. Restriction of competition
5.2.3.1. Restriction of competition in this case
(689) The complex of agreements and/or concerted practices in this case had the object
and effect of restricting competition in the Community and the EEA.
(690) Article 101(1) of the Treaty and Article 53(1) of the EEA Agreement expressly
include as restrictive of competition agreements and concerted practices
which
1443
:
(a) directly or indirectly fix selling prices or any other trading conditions;
(b) limit or control production, markets or technical development;
(c) share markets or sources of supply.
(691) These are the essential characteristics of each of the horizontal arrangements
under consideration in this case. Price being the main instrument of competition,
the various collusive arrangements and mechanisms adopted by the producers
were all ultimately aimed at an inflation of the price to their benefit and above
the level which would be determined by conditions of free competition. Market
sharing and price fixing by their very nature restrict competition within the
meaning of both Article 101 of the Treaty and Article 53 of the EEA
Agreement.
(692) The arrangements have to be considered as a whole and in the light of the overall
circumstances, but the principal aspects of the complex of agreements and
concerted practices considered in this case which can be characterised as
restrictions of competition are:
(a) fixing of prices;
(b) market and customer sharing by allocation of sales volumes, customers and
market shares;
(c) output limitation;
the overall cooperation plan of these three companies and that it cooperated in fact. This is further
confirmed by the meeting report of 10 February 2003 […].
1443
The list is not exhaustive.
EN 211 EN
(d) exchanging of commercially sensitive information; and
(e) monitoring of the implementation of restrictive arrangements.
(693) This complex of agreements and concerted practices had as their object the
restriction of competition within the meaning of Article 101 of the Treaty and
Article 53 of the EEA Agreement. They are described in detail in Section 4 of
this Decision..
(694) The anti-competitive object of the parties is also illustrated by the fact that they
took deliberate actions to conceal their meetings and to avoid detection of their
arrangements (see Recital (114)). By way of example, the participating
companies made efforts to avoid being in possession of anticompetitive
documents
1444
and they attempted to hide the illicit content of the contacts by
not taking minutes at all
1445
. Awareness of the illegality of such actions is
demonstrated by other documents indicating that the participating individuals
were aware of the illicit character of the contacts
1446
.
(695) In this case, the characteristics of each of the horizontal arrangements under
consideration constitute essentially price fixing (of which agreeing upon price
ranges, price increases or maintaining a certain price level are typical
examples), output restriction and market sharing by allocation of sales volumes,
customers and market shares. By planning common action on price initiatives,
the objective of the undertakings was to eliminate the risks involved in any
unilateral attempt to increase prices, notably the risk of losing market share,
since the cartel members were able to predict with a reasonable degree of
certainty what the pricing policy pursued by their competitors was going to
be
1447
. Prices being the main instrument of competition, the various collusive
arrangements and mechanisms adopted by the producers were all ultimately
aimed at inflating prices for their benefit and above the level which would be
determined by conditions of free competition. Furthermore, the participating
undertakings took account of information exchanged with competitors in
determining their own conduct on the market. In ceasing to determine
independently their policy in the market, the participating undertakings thus
undermined the concept inherent in the provisions of the Treaty relating to
competition
1448
.
(696) It is settled case-law that for the purpose of application of Article 101(1) of the
Treaty and Article 53(1) of the EEA Agreement there is no need to take into
account the actual effects of an agreement when it has as its object the
prevention, restriction or distortion of competition within the common market.
Consequently, it is not necessary to show actual anti-competitive effects where
the anti-competitive object of the conduct in question is proven
1449
.
1444
See for example […]where it is instructed to "Please dispose the following document after reading it"
and […]"This report must be removed after reading".
1445
[…] has stated that [participants were scrupulously not taking notes or put anything in writing]. […]
1446
In a document found during the inspections a warning goes as follows: "Everybody is requested to keep
it as secret as it would be serious damage to SEB if it is open to customers or European Commission"
[…]
1447
Case C-8/72, Vereeniging van Cementhandelaren v Commission, [1972] ECR 977, paragraph 21.
1448
Case T311/94, Kartonfabriek de Eendrachtparagraph 192.
1449
Case T62/98 Volkswagen, paragraph 178.
EN 212 EN
(697) According to the case-law, the Commission is not required to show systematically
that the agreement on prices allowed the cartel participants to obtain higher
prices than they would have done in the absence of such agreements.
1450
It is
sufficient that agreed prices serve as the basis for individual negotiations as they
limit the clients' margin of negotiation.
1451
The fact that an agreement having an
anti-competitive object is implemented, even if only in part, is sufficient to
preclude the possibility that the agreement had no effect on the market
1452
. Also,
even when the cartel sets only price objectives and not fixed prices, it cannot be
inferred that that cartel would not have had any effects if the undertakings
below the reference prices.
1453
(698) Even if it is not necessary to show any anti-competitive effects where the anti-
competitive object of a conduct is proven, the Commission considers that the
facts as established in Section 4 are indications of anti-competitive effects of the
cartel arrangements as a whole, comprising agreements and concerted practices.
It is, in fact, proven in this case, that the undertakings involved agreed to fix
prices, and actually attempted, and at various times succeeded, in raising their
prices (see for example Recitals (143)-(167), (190)-(207), (231)-(239) for CDT
and (258), (273), (274), (277), (290), (276), (292), (296), (302), (327)-(330),
(333), (351), (363), (370), (372)-(377), (381)-(382), (385)-(386), (390)-(391),
(394)-(396), (398)-(400), (404)-(405), (407), (422), (427), (437)-(438) for
CPT); agreed to restrict output and actually attempted, and at various times
succeeded, in restricting output (see for example Recitals (176)-(184), (208)-
(225), (242)-(246) for CDT and (266)-(267), (424)-(426), (441) for CPT);
agreed upon market shares, both with respect to concrete markets and regions
and specific customers (see for example Recitals (222)-(224), (240), (241) for
CDT and (297)-(300), (387) for CPT); monitored the implementation of the
agreements (see for example Recitals (164), (166), (181), (183)-(184), (193),
(196), (200)-(201), (225), (231) for CDT and (271)-(273), (274), (278), (331),
(332), (337), (341), (346), (348), (350) for CPT); and exchanged commercially
sensitive information (see for example Recitals (248), (264), (275), (288),
(304)-(319), (364)-(365), (383)-(384), (385), (408), (413)-(415), (433)-(435),
(446), (451), (453) for CPT).
(699) Additionally, it is considered that, on the basis of the elements set out in this
Decision, it is proven that the anti-competitive decisions have been
implemented and that likely anti-competitive effects of the cartel arrangements
have taken place (see for example Recitals (151), (162), (164), (174)-(175),
(180)
1454
, (181)
1455
, (237)
1456
,(280)
1457
, (281)
1458
, (289)
1459
, (340)
1460
, (342)
1461
,
(345)
1462
, (346)
1463
, (350)
1464
, (358)
1465
, (359)
1466
).
1450
Case T-410/03, Hoechst v Commission, [2004] ECR II-04451, paragraph 348
1451
Joined Cases T-259/02 to T-264/02 and T-271/02, Raiffeisen Zentralbank Österreich AG and Others v
Commission, [2006] ECR II-5169, paragraphs 285286.
1452
Case T38/02 Danone, paragraph 148.
1453
Case T64/02, Dr Hans Heubach GmbH & Co. KG v Commission, [2005] ECR II-5137, paragraph 117.
1454
"Chunghwa was congratulated for cutting down its production".
1455
"Various makers have coordinated very well on 17'' Capacity control in the past three months".
1456
"In actual implementation, however, only CPT and [Philips/LGE joint venture] have successfully made
the increase adjustment with AOC".
EN 213 EN
(700) Whilst the competition-restricting object of the arrangements is sufficient to
support the conclusion that Article 101(1) of the Treaty and Article 53(1) of the
EEA Agreement apply, it has also been established that those arrangements
were likely to restrict competition, which leads to the same conclusion.
5.2.3.2. Assessment of parties' arguments
(701) Panasonic/MTPD,
1467
Toshiba and Technicolor contest that the cartel
arrangements had effects on the European CPT business. Toshiba submits
1468
that during the period prior to 2003, it did not supply small/medium round CPTs
in the EU, and therefore had no economic incentive to participate in the CPT
cartel or engage in activities which had an adverse impact on the small/medium
round CPT sector in the EU. Toshiba argues that it overwhelmingly supplied
jumbo CPTs to itself and to Thomson from which it faced countervailing buyer
power and had little incentive to charge its downstream operation excessive
prices in the face of declining demand and intense competition in the TV
monitor market. According to Technicolor,
1469
specific attention should be paid
to the lack of effects due to the inaccuracy of information disclosed by it to
Samsung and Philips during the Glass Meetings and its frequent deviation from
the agreements reached during such meetings and to the fact that Thomson’s
deviation was unlikely to be detected due to unsustainability of the cartel in
light of the market characteristics such as monthly varying numbers of sales,
price volatility or countervailing buyer power.
(702) Regarding the arguments of the parties on the effects, according to the case-law
referred to in Recitals (696) and (697), it is not necessary to show actual anti-
1457
Toshiba followed suit and, on 20 October 1999, informed Chunghwa of the progress of its 14'' and 20''
CPT increases towards specific customers.
1458
It was reported that [CPT producer] "following communications with SDI" had raised its 14'' Bare
CPT price.
1459
[…] explained that it had lead the market with price increases among others to Tecnimagen (Spain).
1460
"[CPT producer] already raised its price close to PH's price in March".
1461
The meeting minutes refer to a bilateral agreement concerning Europe between Philips and [CPT
producer] concluded in March 2000 and implemented by Philips towards certain Italian customers in
June 2000.
1462
The meeting participants congratulated themselves for having successfully increased the prices for 14''
and 20'' CPT for the customer TCE.
1463
Philips indicated that "the price is raised to $38-39", thereby confirming the implementation of the
price agreements reached on 14 April and 25 May 2000.
1464
Philips indicated that "the price is raised to $38-39", thereby confirming again the implementation of
the price agreements reached on 14 April and 25 May 2000.
1465
The agreement was implemented: the competitors reported that Philips would stop the production of 14''
CPT for 5 weekends in January and [CPT producer] for 2-3 weeks in February 2001.
1466
Chunghwa's subsidiary in the UK reported on the successful price increases on the European market to
its Asian headquarters: "During 2000 with the help of the GSM meetings the average 14” CRT price has
risen to between $38 and $39 delivered. Philips and Chunghwa have been the companies who have
driven price up."
1467
[…] reply to Statement of Objections, […].
1468
[…] submission of 13 April 2010, […].
1469
[…] reply to the Statement of Objections, […].[…] has analysed only the period June 2002 – June
2005, but submits without any further justification that it considers that, although the analysed
period is shorter than that identified by the Commission with respect to Thomson’s participation in the
infringement (March 1999 September 2005) the actual effect of the alleged conduct is questionable
over the entire period.
EN 214 EN
competitive effects where the anti-competitive object of the conduct in question
is proven. In addition, it has to be noted that the actual conduct which an
undertaking claims to have adopted is irrelevant for the purposes of assessing
the impact of a cartel on the market
1470
. In this context, the arguments on price
volatility, inaccuracy of the information or countervailing buyer power, that
were alleged by Thomson only based on its own company data do not change
the fact that the cartel was implemented (and also monitored, see Recital (705))
and that the conditions of competition had been distorted by it
1471
.
(703) Even though there is no need to take into account the actual effects of an
agreement when it has as its object the prevention, restriction or distortion of
competition within the internal market, Recitals (698) and (699) refer to the
abundant evidence on the file which are indications of anti-competitive effects
of the cartel arrangements as a whole.
(704) Moreover, according to settled case-law, it is sufficient for the Commission to
show that the undertaking concerned participated in meetings and contacts at
which anti-competitive agreements were concluded, without manifestly
opposing them, to prove to the requisite standard that the undertaking
participated in the cartel.
1472
It is not sufficient for a participant in anti-
competitive meetings and contacts to keep its reservations about collusive
arrangements to itself. The fact that an undertaking may act in a manner which
is not consistent with the cartel arrangements does not prove that it did not
participate in the cartel. Also, full compliance with cartel agreements is not a
constitutive element for the proof of an agreement within the meaning of Article
101(1) of the Treaty. If, for instance, an undertaking is represented at meetings
in which the parties agree on certain behaviour on the market, it may be held
liable for an infringement even when its own conduct on the market is not in
conformity with the conduct agreed.
1473
(705) In addition, the Commission does not need to take into account the market
conditions or the specific market behaviour of the participants in the collusive
conduct in order to find an infringement of Article 101(1) of the Treaty once it
has been shown that such anticompetitive conduct took place. Moreover, it has
been shown that the parties actively monitored their collusive arrangements (see
Recitals (271)-(274), (277), (278), (302), (321), (331), (332), (337), (341),
(345), (350), (353), (374), (405), (408)). Also the fact that an undertaking has
allegedly not taken part in all aspects of an anti-competitive scheme or that it
played only a minor role in the aspects in which it did participate must be taken
1470
Joined cases T-456/05 and T-457/05, Gütermann and Zwicky v Commission, [2010] ECR II-01443,
paragraph 133, Case C-49/92 P, Anic Partecipazioni, paragraph 152, Case T-7/89, Hercules Chemicals
v Commission, [1991] ECR II-1711, paragraph 342, and Case T-224/00, Archer Daniels Midland and
Archer Daniels Midland Ingredients v Commission, [2003] ECR II-2597, paragraph 167 (to which […]
refers in its reply to the Statement of Objections, […]).
1471
See, in the same sense, case T-64/02, Heubach, paragraph 120, and case T-322/01, Roquette Frères v
Commission, [2006] ECR II-3137, paragraph 107.
1472
Joined Cases T-109/02, T-118/02, T-122/02, T-125/02, T-126/02, T-128/02, T-129/02, T-132/02 and T-
136/02, Bolloré, paragraphs 188189; Joined Cases C-204/00P C-205/00P, C-211/00P, C-213/00P, C-
217/00P and C-219/00P Aalborg Portland, paragraph 81; Case C199/92 P, Hüls, paragraph 155; Case
C49/92 P, Anic Partecipazioni , paragraph 96.
1473
Case T334/94, Sarrió, paragraph 118.
EN 215 EN
into consideration when the gravity of the infringement is assessed and if and
when it comes to determining the fine.
1474
The abundant evidence on the file
demonstrates Panasonic/MTPD’s, Toshiba’s and Thomson’s participation in the
CPT cartel arrangements and it is immaterial for the finding of an infringement
what individual reasons an undertaking had for participating in a cartel. There is
no evidence that any of the addressees of this Decision would have publicly
distanced themselves from the cartel.
5.2.4. Non-applicability of Article 101(3) of the Treaty and Article 53(3) of the EEA
Agreement
(706) The Commission file contains no indications that the conditions of Article 101(3)
of the Treaty and Article 53(3) of the EEA Agreement are fulfilled.
5.2.5. Effect upon trade between Member States and between EEA Contracting Parties
5.2.5.1. Principles
(707) Article 101(1) of the Treaty is aimed at agreements which might harm the
attainment of a single market between the Member States, whether by
partitioning national markets or by affecting the structure of competition within
the common market. Similarly, Article 53(1) of the EEA Agreement is directed
at agreements that undermine the achievement of a homogeneous European
Economic Area.
(708) The Court of Justice and Court of First Instance have consistently held that, "in
order that an agreement between undertakings may affect trade between
Member States, it must be possible to foresee with a sufficient degree of
probability on the basis of a set of objective factors of law or fact that it may
have an influence, direct or indirect, actual or potential, on the pattern of trade
between Member States".
1475
In any event, whilst Article 101 of the Treaty
"does not require that agreements referred to in that provision have actually
affected trade between Member States, it does require that it be established that
the agreements are capable of having that effect"
1476
.
(709) According to the Commission Guidelines on the effect on trade concept contained
in Articles 81 and 82 of the Treaty [now Article 101 and 102]
1477
, Article 101 of
the Treaty applies to agreements and practices that are capable of affecting trade
between Member States even if one or more of the parties are located outside
the Union. The 2006 Leniency Notice confirms clearly that trade between
Member States can be affected in the case of agreements which relate to imports
or exports with third countries.
1474
Case 49/92P, Anic Partecipazioni, paragraph 90.
1475
Case C-56/65 Société Technique Minière, v Machinenbau Ulm, [1966] ECR 235, paragraph 7; Case C-
42/84 Remia BV and Others v Commission, [1985] ECR 2545, paragraph 22; and Joined Cases Joined
Cases T-25/95, T-26/95, T-30/95, T-31/95, T-32/95, T-34/95, T-35/95, T-36/95, T-37/95, T-38/95, T-
39/95, T-42/95, T-43/95, T-44/95, T-45/95, T-46/95, T-48/95, T-50/95, T-51/95, T-52/95, T-53/95, T-
54/95, T-55/95, T-56/95, T-57/95, T-58/95, T-59/95, T-60/95, T-61/95, T-62/95, T-63/95, T-64/95, T-
65/95, T-68/95, T-69/95, T-70/95, T-71/95, T-87/95, T-88/95, T-103/95 and T-104/95, Cimenteries,
paragraph 3930.
1476
Case C-219/95P, Ferriere Nord v Commission, [1997] ECR I4411, paragraph 19.
1477
OJ C 101, 27.4.2004, p. 7, point 100.
EN 216 EN
(710) For the purposes of establishing the jurisdiction of the Commission, it is sufficient
that an agreement or practice involving third countries or undertakings located
in third countries is capable of affecting cross-border economic activity inside
the Union. Import into one Member State may be sufficient to trigger effects of
this nature. Imports can affect the conditions of competition in the importing
Member State, which in turn can have an impact on exports and imports of
competing products to and from other Member States. In other words, imports
from third countries resulting from the agreement or practice may cause a
diversion of trade between Member States, thus affecting patterns of trade.
1478
5.2.5.2. Application to this case
(711) The complex of agreements and concerted practices between the producers of
each of CDT and CPT is capable of having an appreciable effect upon trade
between Member States and between Contracting Parties to the EEA
Agreement.
(712) As demonstrated in Section 2.3.3, the CDT and CPT sectors are, respectively,
characterised by a substantial volume of trade between Member States and there
is also trade between the Community and European Free Trade Association
("EFTA") States belonging to the EEA.
(713) The application of Article 101 of the Treaty and Article 53 of the EEA Agreement
to a cartel is not, however, limited to that part of the participants’ sales that
actually involve the transfer of goods from one State to another. Nor is it
necessary, in order for these provisions to apply, to show that the individual
conduct of each participant, as opposed to the cartel as a whole, affected trade
between Member States
1479
.
(714) In this case, the cartel arrangements for CDT were worldwide and for CPT world-
wide, covering several regisions, including the EEA. The existence of
arrangements to fix prices worldwide or regionally, to allocate worldwide or
regional market shares and customers, and to restrict capacity of entities located
across the world must have resulted, or was likely to result, in the automatic
diversion of trade patterns from the course they would otherwise have followed
in the EEA
1480
.
(715) Although a large part of the cartel arrangements which are the subject matter of
this Decision took place at world-wide level (see Recital (85) above), CDTs and
CPTs were delivered and/or billed directly to customers in Europe, including
various producers of downstream equipment, for example, Sony, Sanyo,
Daewoo, JVC, Loewe, Mivar and to European entities connected to the
undertakings that participated in the infringement. The existence of agreements
and concerted practices in the present case resulted, or was likely to result, in
the automatic diversion of trade patterns from the course they would otherwise
have followed.
1481
The cartel arrangements were implemented in the EEA and
their impact in the EEA unavoidably affected price levels, production and
1478
Ibid., point 101.
1479
Case T13/89, Imperial Chemical Industries v Commission, [1992] ECR II1021, paragraph 304.
1480
Joined Cases 209 to 215 and 218/78 Van Landewyck and Others v Commission, [1980] ECR 3125,
paragraph 170.
1481
Joined Cases 209 to 215 and 218/78, Van Landewyck, paragraph 170.
EN 217 EN
consumption within the EEA and thus had an effect on trade between Member
States.
(716) The cartel arrangements produced effects within the EEA not only through the
direct sales of CDTs and CPTs but also indirectly through inter-state trade of
incorporated CDTs and CPTs. As was demonstrated in Recitals (109) and (234),
the parties aimed to and took note of the passing-on of the surcharge to final
consumers and the effects thereof on demand.
(717) Based on those circumstances, it can therefore be established that the cartel
arrangements could and did have a substantial impact on the patterns of trade
between Member States and on the EEA market through direct EEA sales of
CDT and CPT and direct EEA sales through transformed products (products in
which CDTs and CPTs were incorporated) on the patterns of trade between
Member States and on the EEA market.
(718) After the accession of Cyprus, Czech Republic, Estonia, Hungary, Latvia,
Lithuania, Malta, Poland, Slovakia and Slovenia on 1 May 2004, Article 101 of
the Treaty became applicable to the cartel insofar as it affected those markets.
(719) Insofar as the activities of the cartel related to sales in countries that are not
Member States or Contracting Parties to the EEA Agreement, they lie outside
the scope of this Decision.
6. ADDRESSEES
6.1. General principles
(720) In order to identify the addressees of this Decision, it is necessary to determine the
legal entities to which responsibility for the infringement should be attributed.
(721) As a general consideration, the subject of the EU competition rules is the
“undertaking”, a concept that has an economic scope and that is not identical to
the notion of corporate legal personality in national commercial or fiscal law.
The “undertaking” that participated in the infringement is therefore not
necessarily the same as the legal entity within a group of companies whose
representatives actually took part in the cartel meetings. The term “undertaking”
is not defined in the Treaty. It may refer to any entity engaged in commercial
activities. The case-law has confirmed that Article 101 of the Treaty is aimed at
economic units which consist of a unitary organization of personal, tangible and
intangible elements which pursue a specific economic aim on a long-term basis
and can contribute to the commission of an infringement of the kind referred to
in that provision
1482
.
(722) Despite the fact that Article 101 of the Treaty is applicable to undertakings and
that the concept of undertaking has an economic scope, only entities with legal
personality can be held liable for infringements. This Decision must therefore
1482
Case T11/89, Shell International Chemical Company v. Commission, [1992] ECR II757, paragraph
311. See also Case T352/94, Mo Och Domsjö AB v Commission, [1998] ECR II1989, paragraphs 87
96, Case T43/02, Jungbunzlauer v. Commission, [2006] ECR II-3435, paragraph 125; Case T314/01,
Avebe BA v Commission, [2006] ECR II3085, paragraph 136; case T330/01, Akzo Nobel NV v
Commission [2006] II3389, paragraph 83.
EN 218 EN
be addressed to legal entities
1483
. For each undertaking that is to be held
accountable for infringing Article 101 of the Treaty it is therefore necessary to
identify one or more legal entities which should bear legal liability for the
infringement. According to the case-law, “Community competition law
recognises that different companies belonging to the same group form an
economic unit and therefore an undertaking within the meaning of
Articles 81 EC and 82 EC if the companies concerned do not determine
independently their own conduct on the market”
1484
. If a subsidiary does not
determine its own conduct on the market independently, the company which
directed its commercial policy (that is to say, which exercised decisive
influence)
1485
forms a single economic entity with the subsidiary and may thus
be held liable for an infringement on the ground that it forms part of the same
undertaking (so-called “parental liability”).
(723) According to settled case-law of the Court of Justice and of the General Court, a
parent company that owns 100% (or almost 100%) of a subsidiary has the
ability to exercise decisive control over such subsidiary. In such a case, there
exists a rebuttable presumption that the parent also in fact exercises that control
without the need for the Commission to adduce further evidence on the actual
exercise of control (“the Parental Liability Presumption”).
1486
When the
Commission, in the Statement of Objections or the Supplementary Statement of
Objections, relies on the Parental Liability Presumption and declares its
intention to hold a parent company liable for an infringement committed by its
wholly owned subsidiary, it is for that parent company, when it considers that -
despite the shareholding - the subsidiary determines its conduct independently
on the market, to rebut the presumption by adducing sufficient evidence in this
regard during the administrative procedure.
1487
(724) The question of decisive influence relates to the level of autonomy of the
subsidiary with regard to its overall commercial policy and not to the awareness
1483
Although an "undertaking" within the meaning of Article 101(1) of the Treaty is not necessarily the
same as a company having legal personality, it is necessary for the purposes of applying and enforcing
decisions to identify an entity possessing legal personality to be the addressee of the measure. Joined
Cases T305/94, T-306/94, T-307/94, T-313/94 to T-316/94, T-318/94, T-325/94, T-328/94, T-329/94
and T-335/94, etc. Limburgse Vinyl Maatschappij (PVC), paragraph 978.
1484
Case 170/83. Hydrotherm, [1984] ECR 2999, paragraph 11; Case T102/9.2 Viho Europe BV v
Commission, [1995] ECR II17, paragraph 50, cited in Case T203/01. Michelin v Commission,
[2003] ECR II4071, paragraph 290; Case T-112/05, Akzo Nobel NV and Others v Commission, [2007]
ECR II-5049, paragraph 57.
1485
Case C-286/98 P, Stora Kopparbergs Bergslags AB v Commission, [2000] ECR I-9925, paragraph 37.
1486
Joined Cases T71/03, T-74/03, T-87/03 and T-91/03, Tokai Carbon Co. Ltd. and Others v
Commission, paragraph 60; Case T-405/06, Arcellor Mittal Luxembourg and Others v Commission, not
yet reported, paragraphs 89-92; Case T-85/06, General Química and Others v Commission, not yet
reported, paragraph 60; Case T354/94 Stora Kopparbergs Bergslags v Commission, [1998] ECR II
2111, paragraph 80, upheld by the Court of Justice on appeal in Case C286/98P, Stora Kopparbergs
Bergslags v Commission, [2000] ECR I9925, paragraphs 2729; and Case 107/82 AEG v Commission,
[1983] ECR 3151, paragraph 50; judgment of 12 December 2007 in Case T112/05 Akzo Nobel,
paragraphs 60-62; Case C-97/08P Akzo Nobl NV and Others v Commission, [2009] I-08237, paragraphs
60-61; C-521/09 P Elf Aquitaine v Commission, not yet reported, paragraphs 56-57; C-201/09, Arcelor
Mittal SA v Commision, not yet reported, paragraphs 97-100; Case C- 495/11 P, Total SA and Elf
Aquitaine SA v Commission, not yet reported, paragraph 28.
1487
Case T-330/01, Akzo Nobel NV v. Commission, [2006] ECR II-3389, paragraph 83.
EN 219 EN
of the parent company with respect to the infringing behaviour of the subsidiary.
Attribution of liability to a parent company flows from the fact that the two
entities constitute a single undertaking for the purposes of the EU rules on
competition
1488
and not from proof of the parent’s participation in or awareness
of the infringement, both as regards its organisation or implementation.
(725) Where a parent company has the ability to exercise control over its subsidiary (or
over a joint venture) and is aware of the infringement and does not stop it, it will
be held liable for its infringement.
1489
In such case, the actual exercise or non-
exercise of control by the parent is irrelevant for its liability. According to
Agroexpansión
1490
, when a parent company is aware of the involvement of its
wholly-owned subsidiary in an infringement and it does not oppose this
involvement, the Commission can deduct that the parent company tacitly
approves the participation in the infringement and this circumstance represents
additional indicia supporting the Presumption.
(726) The actual exercise of management power by the parent company or parent
companies over their subsidiary may be capable of being inferred directly from
the implementation of the applicable statutory provisions or from an agreement
between the parent companies, entered into under those statutory provisions, in
relation to the management of their common subsidiary
1491
. The extent of the
parent company’s involvement in the management of its subsidiary may also be
proved by the presence, in leading positions of the subsidiary, of many
individuals who occupy managerial posts within the parent company. The
involvement of the parent company or companies in the management of the
subsidiary may follow from the business relationship which they have with each
other.
1492
(727) The decisive influence of the parent company does not necessarily have to result
from specific instructions, guidelines or rights of co-determination in terms of
pricing, production and sales activities or similar aspects essential to market
conduct. Such instructions are merely a particularly clear indication of the
existence of the parent company’s decisive influence over its subsidiary’s
commercial policy. However, autonomy of the subsidiary cannot necessarily be
inferred from their absence. A parent company may exercise decisive influence
over its subsidiaries even when it does not make use of any actual rights of co-
determination and refrains from giving any specific instructions or guidelines on
individual elements of commercial policy. Thus, a single commercial policy
within a group may also be inferred indirectly from the totality of the economic,
legal and organisational links between the parent company and its
1488
Joined Cases T71/03, T74/03, T87/03, and T91/03 Tokai Carbon, paragraph 54.
1489
Joined Cases T-259/02 to T-264/02 and T-271/02, Raiffeisen Zentralbank Österreich , paragraph 330.
1490
Case T-38/05, Agroexpansión SA v Commission, not yet reported, paragraphs 146 and 157. See also
Case T-41/05, Alliance One International, Inc., not yet reported, paragraph 136.
1491
Case T-314/01, Avebe, paragraphs 137 to 139.
1492
Case T-132/07, Fuji Electric Holdings Co. Ltd and Fuji Electric Systems Co. Ltd v Commission, not yet
reported, paragraph 184. See also opinion of Advocate General Mischo in Case C-286/98 P, Stora
Kopparbergs Bergslags , paragraphs 50 and 51.
EN 220 EN
subsidiaries.
1493
Moreover, the Court has stated that with respect to a joint
venture it is not necessary for the parent company to have sole control of its
subsidiary and that both parent companies can exercise decisive influence over
the joint venture.
1494
(728) Concerning a full-function joint venture, the Court has found that “although a full-
function joint venture, for the purposes of Regulation (EEC) No 4064/89, is
deemed to perform on a lasting basis all the functions of an autonomous
economic entity, and is, therefore, economically autonomous from an
operational viewpoint, that autonomy does not mean, as the Commission made
clear in paragraph 93 of its Consolidated Jurisdictional Notice under Regulation
(EC) No 139/2004, that the joint venture enjoys autonomy as regards the
adoption of its strategic decisions and that it is not therefore under the decisive
influence exercised by its parent companies for the purposes of the application
of Article 81 EC.
1495
The fact that a joint venture has its own legal personality is
not sufficient to exclude the possibility of imputing its conduct to one of its
parent companies.
1496
(729) In accordance with the principle of personal responsibility, legal entities within an
undertaking having participated in their own right in an infringement and which
have been acquired in the meantime by another undertaking continue to answer
themselves for their unlawful behaviour prior to their acquisition, when they
have not been purely and simply absorbed by the acquirer, but continued their
activities as subsidiaries.
1497
In such a case, the acquirer might only be liable for
the conduct of its new subsidiary from the moment of its acquisition if the latter
persists in the infringement and liability can be established.
1498
(730) However, for the effective enforcement of competition law it may become
necessary, by way of exception from the principle of personal responsibility, to
1493
Case C-97/08, Akzo, paragraph 73, referring to the opinion of Advocate General Kokott in that case,
paragraphs 87 to 94, and case T-76/08, EI du Pont de Nemours and Company and Others v
Commission, not yet reported, paragraph 62.
1494
Case T-24/05 Alliance One v Commission, paragraph 164. See also Case T-132/07, Fuji Electric,
paragraphs 181 and 202, and Case T-76/08, EI du Pont de Nemours , paragraph 74.
1495
Case T-76/08, EI du Pont de Nemours , paragraph 78.
1496
Case C-49/92 P, Anic Partecipazioni, paragraph 145, case C-279/98 P Cascades v Commission, [2002]
ECR I-9693, paragraph 78, Case C-280/06, ETI and Others, [2007] ECR I-1089, paragraph 39, Joined
Cases C-204/00P C-205/00P, C-211/00P, C-213/00P, C-217/00P and C-219/00P, Aalborg Portland,
paragraph 60, Joined Cases C-322/07 P, C-327/07 P and C-338/07 P, Papierfabrik August Koehler
AGand Others v Commission, paragraph 38, Case 6/72, Europemballage and Continental Can v
Commission, paragraph 15, Case C-97/08, Akzo Nobel, paragraphs 56 to 59, and Case T-76/08, EI du
Pont de Nemours , paragraph 78.
1497
Case 279/98 P, Cascades, paragraphs 78 to 80: It falls, in principle, to the natural or legal person
managing the undertaking in question when the infringement was committed to answer for that
infringement, even if, when the Decision finding the infringement was adopted, another person had
assumed responsibility for operating the undertaking. Moreover, those companies were not purely and
simply absorbed by the appellant but continued their activities as its subsidiaries. They must, therefore,
answer themselves for their unlawful activity prior to their acquisition by the appellant, which cannot
be held responsible for it.” See, to that effect also Case T-349/08, Uralita, SA v Commission, not yet
reported, paragraph 61: "In accordance with that principle, the Commission may not impute to the
purchaser of a legal entity liability for that entity’s conduct prior to the purchase, such liability having
to be imputed to the company itself where that company still exists." See also Joined Cases T-259/02 to
T-264/02 and T-271/02, Raiffeisen Zentralbank Österreich AG, paragraph 333.
1498
Case T-354/94 Stora Kopparbergs Bergslags, paragraph 80.
EN 221 EN
attribute a cartel offence to the new operator of the undertaking which
participated in the cartel if the new operator may in fact be regarded as the
successor to the original operator, that is if it continues to operate the
undertaking which participated in the cartel
1499
. This so called “economic
continuity” test applies in cases where the legal person responsible for running
the undertaking has ceased to exist in law after the infringement has been
committed
1500
or in cases of internal restructuring of an undertaking where the
initial operator has not necessarily ceased to have legal existence but no longer
carries out an economic activity on the relevant market and in view of the
structural links between the initial operator and the new operator of the
undertaking
1501
.
(731) In certain circumstances the “economic continuity” test also applies in cases
where the legal entity which participated in the infringement has not ceased to
exist in law, but has preserved its legal personality for the sole purpose of its
judicial liquidation after having ceased trading.
1502
In such a case the General
Court stated that given the fact that the new operator had been formed
specifically to guarantee and maintain the continuation of the undertaking
involved in the infringement, it must be considered to be the economic
successor of that undertaking
1503
.
(732) In its Jungbunzlauer judgment
1504
, the General Court stated that “the fact that a
company continues to exist as a legal entity does not exclude the possibility
that, with reference to EU competition law, there may be a transfer of part of the
activities of that company to another which becomes responsible for the acts of
the former”. The Jungbunzlauer judgment is also important in establishing that
economic succession can take place even when a mere function of managing the
entire business of the group is transferred to another legal entity, without any
transfer of tangible infringing assets
1505
.
(733) Moreover, the Court of Justice observed in ETI and others
1506
that a penalty
imposed on an undertaking that continues to exist in law, but has ceased
economic activity, is likely to have no deterrent effect”. Advocate General
Kokott observed in the same case that an internal group restructuring may
1499
Opinion of Advocate General Kokott in Case C-280/06 ETI SpA and others, paragraphs 75 and 76; and
Joined Cases C-204/00 P, C-205/00 P, C-211/00 P, C-213/00 P, C-217/00 P and C-219/00 P Aalborg
Portland, paragraph 59.
1500
Case C-49/92 P, Anic Partecipazioni, paragraph 145.
1501
Joined Cases C-204/00P, C-205/00P, C-211/00P, C-213/00P, C-217/00P and C-219/00P, Aalborg
Portland, paragraphs 354-360, and Case T-43/02, Jungbunzlauer AG v Commission, [2006] ECR II-
3435, paragraphs 131 to 133, Case T-161/05 Hoechst GmbH v Commission, [2009] ECR II-3555,
paragraphs 50 to 52 and 63 and the case law referred to in those paragraphs. See also, mutatis mutandis,
judgement in relation to Art. 65(1) and (5) of ECSC Treaty in Case T-134/94, NMH Stahlwerke GmbH
v Commission, [1999] ECR II-00239, paragraph 126.
1502
Judgement in relation to Art. 65(1) and (5) of ECSC Treaty in Case T-134/94, NMH Stahlwerke,
paragraphs 123 to 141.
1503
Case T-134/94, NMH Stahlwerke, paragraphs 127 to 130 and 132.
1504
Case T-43/02, Jungbunzlauer, paragraph 132. See also Joined Cases T-117/07 and T-121/07, Areva SA
and Others and Alstom SA v Commission, [2011] ECR II-633, paragraphs 66 to 69.
1505
Case T-43/02 Jungbunzlauer, paragraph 131.
1506
Case C-280/06, Autorità Garante della Concorrenza e del Mercato v Ente tabacchi italiani "ETI SpA
and others", [2007] ECR I-1089, paragraph 40.
EN 222 EN
have the effect that the original operator of the undertaking is changed into an
“empty shell”. A penalty imposed on it under antitrust law would be
ineffective”
1507
.
(734) The same principles hold true, mutatis mutandis, for the purposes of the
application of Article 53 of the EEA Agreement
1508
.
6.2. Application to this case
(735) In application of the above principles, this Decision should be addressed to those
legal entities whose representatives participated in cartel meetings and other
forms of anti-competitive contacts with competitors. In addition, this Decision
should be addressed to the parent companies of those legal entities in as far as it
is presumed and/or found that they exercised decisive influence over the
commercial policy of the entities owned by them either wholly or partly.
Together, those legal entities should be held liable for the infringement of
Article 101 of the Treaty and of Article 53 of the EEA Agreement.
6.2.1. Chunghwa
(736) The evidence described in Section 4 shows that Chunghwa Picture Tubes Co.,
Ltd. and its subsidiaries Chunghwa Picture Tubes (Malaysia) Sdn., Bhd.
(hereinafter "CPTM"), CPTF Optronics Co., Ltd. (hereinafter "CPTF") and
Chunghwa Picture Tubes (U.K.) Co., Ltd. (hereinafter "CPT UK"), participated
directly in the cartel contacts both concerning the CDT cartel and the CPT
cartel. CPT UK has ceased to exist after the time period of the infringement.
(737) The Commission holds Chunghwa Picture Tubes Co., Ltd., CPTM and CPTF
liable for their direct participation in the infringements concerning CDT and
CPT. The Commission also holds Chunghwa Picture Tubes Co., Ltd. liable as
parent company in both infringements. During the time period of the
infringements CPTM was a wholly owned subsidiary of Chunghwa (through a
wholly owned intermediary holding company) and CPTF was 100% owned by
Chunghwa (indirectly through other Chunghwa subsidiaries) until 2000 and
thereafter almost wholly owned by Chunghwa (95% owned in 2000 and 2001
and 88.81% owned since 2002, with other owners being minority
shareholders)
1509
. Moreover, Chunghwa Picture Tubes Co. Ltd. has also itself
submitted that these companies are its subsidiaries and that both of these were
representing Chunghwa Group in the cartel along with the parent company
Chunghwa Picture Tubes Co., Ltd..
1510
The Commission therefore presumes the
exercise of decisive influence of Chunghwa over CPTM's conduct on the
market. In this case the following factors that are further described in Recitals
(738) to (742) confirm and corroborate this presumption: decision making
structures, reporting lines of the employees directly involved in the collusive
1507
Opinion of Advocate General Kokott in Case C-280/06 ETI SpA and others, paragraph 79.
1508
The case law of the Court of Justice and the Court of First Instance in relation to the interpretation of
Article 101 of the Treaty applies equally to Article 53 of the EEA Agreement. See Recitals No 4 and 15
as well as Article 6 of the EEA Agreement, Article 3(2) of the EEA Surveillance and Court Agreement,
as well as Case E-1/94 of 16.12.1994, Recitals 32-35. References in this text to Article 101 therefore
apply also to Article 53 of the EEA Agreement.
1509
See Recitals (9) and (10) respectively for further details on ownership structure.
1510
[…].
EN 223 EN
contacts and some personnel overlaps in the management structure. As CPTF
was 88.81% owned by Chunghwa Picture Tubes Co., Ltd. since 2002, it is
regarded by the Commission as a majority owned subsidiary of Chunghwa
Picture Tubes Co., Ltd.. The evidence in the possession of the Commission
shows that CPTF did not act autonomously in the market and that Chunghwa
Picture Tubes Co., Ltd. actually exercised decisive influence on this subsidiary's
conduct. This finding has also been explicitly confirmed by both Chunghwa
Picture Tubes Co., Ltd. and CPTF
1511
. Hence, the evidence described below also
shows that even though the ownership percentage of Chunghwa Picture Tubes
Co., Ltd. in CPTF was slightly reduced, it continued to control CPTF and
effectively exercised decisive influence on this majority owned subsidiary.
(738) Throughout the entire infringement period, final decisions regarding sales volume
and prices as well as production capacity (including those concerning CPTM
and CPTF) were taken by senior management of Chunghwa Picture Tubes Co.,
Ltd..
1512
For example [name], who was the [manager] of Chunghwa Picture
Tubes Co., Ltd. from [date] until [date], had the final authority regarding sales
volumes and prices for the whole group. Simultaneously he retained final
authority to approve all price and other arrangements reached with competitors
in the meetings that any Chunghwa group entities attended.
1513
The marketing
decisions were centralised in the headquarters and dealt with by the CRT
business unit, to which the subsidiaries (including CPTM and CPTF) reported.
The head of the CRT business unit reported to the [manager] of Chunghwa
Picture Tubes Co., Ltd..
1514
(739) More particularly concerning the reporting lines of managers of CPTF to the
parent company the following shows direct reporting from sales and high
management level as well as from cartel participation level to the parent
company. [Name], who was a manager in CPTF in charge of sales [date] and an
[manager] in CPTF from [date], reported in these positions simultaneously and
directly both to the [manager] of CPTF ([name]) and to the then [manager] of
the CRT business unit at the parent company ([name]), who was in his turn
reporting to the [manager] of the parent company Chunghwa Picture Tubes Co.,
Ltd.. [name]'s reporting to these persons included also reporting on cartel
meetings.
1515
(740) Regarding CPTF, there are also personnel overlaps in the management structure
of Chunghwa and CPTF. [Name] is a [manager] of the Chunghwa CRT business
unit at the parent company ([date]) and simultaneously [manager] of CPTF
([date]). The heads of CPTM and CPTF report to […]. [Name] has since [date]
reported to the top level at the parent company, first to Chunghwa's [manager]
[name] and since [name] departure in [date] to the [manager] of Chunghwa,
[name]. Since taking up […] position as the [manager] of Chunghwa CRT
1511
[…].
1512
[…]. It appears that only since the move of Chunghwa's CRT business unit completely to Fuzhou,
China, individuals in Fuzhou have been involved in decisions regarding sales volume and prices. For
instance, [name], the then [manager in] CPTF was involved in CDT price setting from July 2006 to
May 2007. See also […] and Recitals (739) - (740) below.
1513
[…]
1514
[…]
1515
[…]
EN 224 EN
business, [name] also reviewed some cartel meeting reports prepared by
Chunghwa representatives who participated in meetings. Hence, […] was aware
of involvement of Chunghwa Picture Tubes Co., Ltd., CPTM and CPTF in the
cartel.
1516
In July 2006 the CRT business headquarters of Chunghwa Picture
Tubes Co., Ltd. was moved from Taiwan to Fuzhou, China where CPTF is also
located, and all Chunghwa Picture Tubes Co., Ltd. personnel responsible for
CRT are since then located in Fuzhou.
1517
(741) [The evidence on involvement of Chunghwa's] officials in cartel contacts both for
CPT and CDT shows participation by all of the above mentioned entities and a
line of involvement in these cartels up to the top management at the parent
company, as is already described above for CPTF. This shows that in addition to
reporting and giving instructions on the business, the parent company was fully
aware of and encouraged subsidiaries' participation in the infringements. For
example [name], who was directly involved in CPT cartel contacts and
encouraged his employees in cartel contacts, was a [manager] in Malaysia
(CPTM) from the [period] and reported to [name] and the [manager] of the
Malaysian facility, [name]. In the period [period] [name] had responsibilities for
CPT sales both in Taiwan and Malaysia and continued to report to [name] until
[date]. [Name], who had sales responsibilities in Taiwan, Malaysia (CPTM) and
Fuzhou, China (CPTF) regarding CDTs and CPTs between [period], attended
numerous meetings and was for a certain period a designated auditor of
production limitation agreements for CDTs. He reported among others to
[name], [manager] of sales and marketing ([period]) and [name], who both in
turn reported to [name].
(742) [Name] was [manager] of sales and marketing until [date] and he was a central
figure with respect to Chunghwa's participation in competitor contacts both
regarding CDT and CPT and he reported directly to the [manager] of
Chunghwa, which was either [name] or [name], depending on the time. [Name]
has attended the highest level CRT meetings (until [date]) and was actively
involved in overseeing participation in the cartels that are the subject of this
Decision. He also retained […] authority to approve all price and other
agreements reached with competitors. His successor [name] also attended at
least one high level cartel meeting and reviewed meeting reports.
1518
(743) In light of the above considerations, the Commission holds Chunghwa Picture
Tubes Co., Ltd., Chunghwa Picture Tubes (Malaysia) Sdn. Bhd. and CPTF
Optronics Co., Ltd. jointly and severally liable for the infringement concerning
CDT and the infringement concerning CPT for the entire duration of their
participation in the respective infringements (see Section 7 below).
6.2.2. Samsung
(744) The evidence described in Section 4 shows that Samsung SDI Co., Ltd.
participated in the infringement concerning CPT directly and via its subsidiaries
Samsung SDI Germany GmbH and Samsung SDI (Malaysia) Berhad. The
1516
[…]
1517
[…]
1518
[…]
EN 225 EN
evidence shows that in the CDT cartel Samsung SDI Co., Ltd. participated
directly and via its subsidiary Samsung SDI (Malaysia) Sdn., Bhd.
(745) SDI reacted on the reference to SDI as the "Samsung Group" […] and stated in
particular that "whilst it is true that SDI and Samsung Electronics Co. Ltd. do
have a close commercial relationaship, the Commission is wrong when it
asserts, in particular at paragraphs 80 and 168 of the SO, that the two
undertakings form part of a vertically integrated group".
1519
The shareholding
of Samsung Electronics in Samsung SDI was below 20% during the cartel
periods, without any special rights allowing Samsung Electronics either to
determine Samsung SDI's commercial conduct or even to block strategic
decisions. In the merger case, Samsung SDI/ Samsung Electronics/ SMD
1520
, the
Commission stated: "While SEC [Samsung Electronics] is its largest
shareholder in SDI with a 20.4% shareholding; the parties submit that this
stake does not confer any control over SDI. In particular, SEC does not have
any veto right over SDI's strategic business decisions."
(746) The Commission both holds the companies identified in Recital (744) liable for
their direct participation in the respective infringements and holds Samsung SDI
Co., Ltd. liable as parent company.
(747) During the time period of the infringements Samsung SDI Germany GmbH was
wholly owned by Samsung SDI and Samsung SDI (Malaysia) Berhad. was
majority owned by Samsung SDI
1521
. In the case of Samsung SDI Germany
GmbH which is a wholly owned subsidiary, the Commission presumes that the
parent company actually did exercise a decisive influence over the market
conduct of its subsidiary and consequently intends to hold the parent company
jointly and severally liable for the infringement committed by its subsidiary. In
the case of Samsung SDI (Malaysia) Berhad. (a majority owned subsidiary with
cross-ownership between its parent companies) the evidence in the possession
of the Commission shows that this entity did not act autonomously on the
market and that Samsung SDI actually exercised a decisive influence on this
subsidiary's conduct.
(748) In the case of Samsung SDI (Malaysia) Berhad the first element demonstrating the
decisive influence of the parent company is the supervisory and management
role of Samsung SDI in Samsung SDI (Malaysia) Berhad. The decisions in
Samsung SDI (Malaysia) Berhad were taken by a board of directors. The
company has three directors […]. The board of directors, which manages the
business of the company, takes its decisions by […] vote. Following from the
1519
[…]
1520
Commission Decision of 23 January 2009 in case M.5414 Samsung SDI(/ Samsung Electronics/SMD.
1521
From 1996 to present, […], Samsung SDI Co., Ltd., and […] have owned [5-10%], [65-70%] and [25-
30%] respectively of the shares of Samsung SDI (Malaysia) Sdn., Bhd.. […] is a publicly listed
company in Korea and its most important activities are engineering, construction, trading and
investment businesses. […] is a subsidiary of […] and focuses on consumer and business electronic
products. […] is a publicly listed company in Korea manufacturing and selling electronic appliances to
the world. Samsung SDI has sold display products to SEC as a supplier. SEC owns [15-20%] of
Samsung SDI Co., Ltd. as of 20 August, 2009; Samsung SDI Co., Ltd. owns [5-10%] of […] as of 25
August, 2009; […] owns [1-5%] of […] as of 28 August, 2009; and […] may own some shares of […].
Samsung SDI did not indicate the exact percentage of […] shares owned by […]. According to
Samsung SDI, those companies are independently managed and legally separate legal entities. […]
EN 226 EN
fact that Samsung SDI nominates […] the directors, it can effectively control
the decisions taken by the board of directors. Moreover, following [internal
decision making in decisions of strategic importance]. This means that these
decisions also are effectively in the hands of Samsung SDI as the majority
shareholder. Finally, Samsung SDI (Malaysia) Berhad reported its annual
business plan […] to Samsung SDI […] for approval and the accounts of
Samsung SDI (Malaysia) Berhad are consolidated in the accounts of Samsung
SDI.
1522
(749) Moreover, the arguments presented below relate to the decision-making process
and reporting lines between Samsung SDI and its subsidiaries and apply to both
Samsung SDI Germany GmbH and Samsung SDI (Malaysia) Berhad. These
arguments both demonstrate the exercise of decisive influence of Samsung SDI
over Samsung SDI (Malaysia) Berhad and confirm and corroborate the
presumption of decisive influence of Samsung SDI over Samsung SDI Germany
GmbH. Moreover, Samsung SDI Co., Ltd. has also itself listed Samsung SDI
(Malaysia) Berhad as its overseas subsidiary company
1523
.
(750) First, local management within the subsidiary companies had responsibility for
[internal daily management and organisation] but these decisions had to be
reviewed by headquarters before implementation. In the headquarters CRT
business division there were also special units responsible for coordinating CDT
and CPT sales, which were sub-divided in accordance with the region they were
in charge of. Each overseas subsidiary, including Malaysia and Germany,
reported to headquarters' CRT business division. The managers of subsidiaries
seem to have been regarded as overseas sales representatives of Samsung
SDI.
1524
Hence, it appears that final decisions in Samsung SDI's subsidiaries
engaged in CRT business were made by centralised management synchronising
and monitoring the behaviour of all subsidiaries.
(751) Second, the reporting lines of the individuals directly involved in the infringement
and participating in the meetings further confirm that Samsung SDI's
subsidiaries active in CRT business were not acting autonomously on the
market. In the case of Samsung SDI (Malaysia) Berhad the reporting lines show
exercise of decisive influence by Samsung SDI Co., Ltd.. Moreover, there is
also evidence that the parent company Samsung SDI Co., Ltd. was fully aware
of participation by Samsung SDI Germany GmbH and Samsung SDI (Malaysia)
Berhad in the respective infringements, in which it also participated itself in
parallel. The same individuals that were participating in the cartel contacts were
recurrently holding consecutive senior management positions at either Samsung
SDI Germany GmbH or Samsung SDI (Malaysia) Berhad and the parent
company Samsung SDI Co., Ltd.. Hence, the management level personnel
moved frequently between the parent company and the subsidiaries. In this
respect the following examples are illustrative:
1525
[Name] attended CPT cartel contacts as [manager] employed in Samsung
SDI (Malaysia) Berhad. During this time he reported to [managers] of
1522
[…]
1523
[…]
1524
[…]
1525
[…]
EN 227 EN
Samsung SDI Co., Ltd., (at that time among others [names]) who also
participated in cartel contacts. Prior to joining SDI Malaysia, [name] held a
[manager] position at Samsung SDI Co., Ltd. and was there responsible for the
CPT […] Team. From Samsung SDI (Malaysia) Berhad he returned directly to
the parent company again as [manager] in CRT […] Team.
[Name] attended CPT cartel contacts as [manager] employed in Samsung
SDI Germany GmbH until [date] (thereafter in SDI headquarters). In that
position [name] reported to [manager] [name] or [name] who in turn reported
to the headquarters. Before joining Samsung SDI Germany GmbH, [name] had
responsibility for CPT […] at the parent company and he returned from
Germany to CRT […] functions at the parent company.
1526
[Name] attended both CDT and CPT cartel contacts as [manager] employed
in the Japan Office of Samsung SDI Co., Ltd., later in Samsung SDI
(Malaysia) Berhad, CPT […] Team in the headquarters, Taiwan Office of SDI,
CDT […] Team in the headquarters. During this time he reported to
[managers] of Samsung SDI Co., Ltd. ([names]). [Name] was thus also moving
between the parent company Samsung SDI Co., Ltd. and Samsung SDI
(Malaysia) Berhad.
[Name] who participated in both CDT and CPT cartel contacts, prior to
joining Samsung SDI (Malaysia) Berhad as the [manager] responsible for CDT
[…] in South-East Asia, held the position of [manager] at the parent company
at the CDT […] Team and at the Taiwan office. He moved from Malaysia back
to the parent company's CDT […] Team as [manager] responsible for CDT
[…].
(752) Samsung SDI Germany GmbH stopped production [date] but continued the sales
of CPTs [period] and its participation in the CPT cartel well beyond December
2005. For example, at the meeting of 19 September 2005 (see paragraph (447))
Samsung, [Philips/LGE joint venture] and Thomson aligned their positions in
Europe and discussed future strategy for 2006. Samsung was represented in the
meeting by [name] who at the time was employed by Samsung SDI Germany
GmbH. Additionally, at the meeting of 15 November 2006 with [Philips/LGE
joint venture] (see paragraph (453)), where participants reviewed their sales in
2006 and coordinated their sales plans for 2007, Samsung was represented by
[name] who at the time was [manager in] Samsung SDI Germany GmbH.
1527
(753) In light of the above considerations, the Commission holds Samsung SDI Co.,
Ltd., Samsung SDI Germany GmbH and Samsung SDI (Malaysia) Berhad
jointly and severally liable for the infringement concerning CPT and Samsung
SDI Co., Ltd. and Samsung SDI (Malaysia) Berhad jointly and severally liable
for the infringement concerning CDT for the entire duration of their
participation in the respective infringements (see Section 7 below).
1526
[…]
1527
[…]
EN 228 EN
6.2.3. Philips
(754) Two periods must be distinguished in the attribution of liability for Philips: before
and after the transfer of Philips' CRT business to the [Philips/LGE joint
venture], comprised of [Philips/LGE joint venture] and its subsidiaries.
(755) The evidence referred to in Section 4 […] shows that subsidiaries of Koninklijke
Philips Electronics N.V. ("KPE N.V"), as set out in in Section 2.2.1.3 above,
participated in the CDT and CPT cartels until the transfer of its CRT business to
the [Philips/LGE joint venture] on 1 July 2001. Therefore, KPE N.V. is held
liable as a parent company for the entire duration of their participation until the
aforesaid transfer on 1 July 2001. From 1 July 2001 onwards KPE N.V. is held
liable for the participation of the [Philips/LGE joint venture], including
[Philips/LGE joint venture's parent company] and its subsidiaries, in the CDT
and CPT cartels. From 1 July 2001 onwards the Commission holds KPE N.V.
jointly and severally liable with the other parent company LG Electronics Inc.
for the infringements committed by the [Philips/LGE joint venture's parent
company] and its subsidiaries (see Section 6.2.5 below for liability for the joint
venture and Section7 below for the duration
1528
).
(756) […] Philips submits that the Commission is wrong in suggesting that KPE N.V.
participated directly in the CDT and CPT infringement. Instead, it submits that
the individuals involved in the cartels were employed by subsidiaries in Philips'
Business Group Display Components. While Philips remarks that these
individuals never reported their alleged illicit activities to KPE N.V. and were,
upon creation of [Philips/LGE joint venture], transferred to the joint-venture,
Philips did not contest the attribution of liability to KPE N.V. for the period
until 1 July 2001.[…]
1529
(757) In this regard it is pointed out that […]. Moreover, in its responses to the
Commission's requests to identify the legal entities that have dealt with CRTs
and the legal entities in which the individuals involved in the cartels were
employed, Philips responded that its organisation was based on operating
companies owned by Philips and also indicated that the individuals identified by
the Commission were employed in "Philips entity", "Philips entity (Business
Group Display Components)', "Philips entity (Regional Sales Department,
Business Group Display Components , Asia/ Pacific Region)", "Philips entity
(Consumer Electronics)" or "Philips entity (Display Components)". Philips did
not name any specific subsidiary by which the specified individuals were
employed
1530
The explanations and documents that Philips provided show that
CRT Philips' business was part of the Component Product Division, mainly
organised around two legal entities (Philips Component International B.V. and
Philips Component B.V.), which belong directly to KPE N.V.
1531
.
1528
The duration concerns the involvement of the undertaking that was active in the CRT business for
involvement of which KPE N.V. is liable and does therefore not distinguish between the different legal
entities within the undertaking.
1529
[…]
1530
[…]
1531
[…] Philips request for information reply of 28 January 2008, […].
EN 229 EN
(758) It appears from the evidence referred to in Section 4 ([…]
1532
) that at least the
following individuals employed by legal entities within the Philips Group were
involved in the CDT cartel contacts between 28 January 1997 and 30 June 2001:
[list of names]. Some of these individuals (in particular [names]
1533
) continued
to participate in the CDT cartel contacts when they were employed by the
[Philips/LGE joint venture] Group.
(759) It appears from the evidence referred to in Section 4 ([…]
1534
) that at least the
following individuals employed by legal entities within the Philips Group were
involved in the CPT cartel contacts between 21 September 1999 and 30 June
2001: [list of names]. Some of these individuals (namely [names]
1535
) continued
to participate in the CPT cartel contacts when they were employed by the
[Philips/LGE joint venture] Group.
(760) At least one piece of evidence relating to the CPT cartel contacts shows reporting
on cartel matters to top management of the Philips Group up to the [manager] of
the Philips' Business Group Display Components, sent from [name] to
[names].
1536
(761) During its investigation, the Commission made enquiries to KPE N.V. about a
number of individuals within Philips Group
1537
. In this respect, it should be
noted that KPE N.V. has stated that for the period prior to 1 July 2001 certain
information (for example detailed information regarding employment of
individuals), is partly unavailable to KPE N.V. because files related to the CRT
business were generally transferred to the [Philips/LGE joint venture] Group.
Further, KPE N.V. has also stated that any detailed information and
documentation regarding the period after the transfer of the entire CRT business
by KPE N.V. to the [Philips/LGE joint venture] Group as of 1 July 2001 is
largely unavailable to KPE N.V., as KPE N.V. does not have access to the
information, documentation and employees of the [Philips/LGE joint venture]
Group.
1538
(762) It results from the evidence referred to in Section 4 ([…]
1539
) that during the
period between 28 January 1997 and 30 June 2001 the individuals listed in
Recital (758) were employed by at least one of the following legal entities of
Philips Group: [list of Philips' subsidiaries].
(763) It results from the evidence referred to in Section 4 ([…]
1540
) that during the
period between 21 September 1999 and 30 June 2001 the individuals listed in
Recitals (759) and (760) were employed by at least one of the following legal
entities of the Philips Group or were authorised to represent some of them: [list
of Philips' subsidiaries].
1532
[…]
1533
See below, Recital (844).
1534
[…]
1535
See Recital (844).
1536
[…]
1537
[…]
1538
[…]
1539
[…]
1540
[…]
EN 230 EN
(764) In addition to the above, in a number of pieces evidence on collusive contacts
(that are referred to in Section 4 […]), while the reference to the participation of
Philips is unambiguous, no names of individuals or exact legal entities are
mentioned.
(765) All the legal entities listed in Recitals (762) and (763) that participated in the
infringements were directly or indirectly wholly owned by KPE N.V., with the
exception of [Philips' subsidiary].
1541
The Commission imputes parental liability
to KPE N.V. for the infringement in which its subsidiaries directly participated.
It results from the case-law that in case of 100% ownership, the parent company
has the ability to exercise decisive influence over the commercial policy of its
subsidiary and is presumed to have actually exercised that decisive influence,
without the need for the Commission to adduce further evidence in that
regard.
1542
(766) In addition to the Parental Liability Presumption, a number of elements confirm
that the subsidiaries within the Philips Group that were active in the CRT
business did not act autonomously from KPE N.V. In that respect, the
functioning of the Philips Group, which was organized through a large number
of directly and indirectly held subsidiaries across the world
1543
, shows the
primacy of the operative organisation over the legal structure . KPE N.V.
business activities were organized through Product Divisions, Businesses,
Regions and Country Organizations. Instructions were given from the very top
of Philips management, to which reporting was made by the different teams and
managers. This is demonstrated by the following elements.
(767) [Philips] describes the Group's Organisation in the following manner. At strategy
level, the Supervisory Board ("SB") of KPE N.V. had supervisory and advisory
responsibilities over a Board of Management ("BoM"). The BoM managed KPE
N.V. and the general direction and strategy of the Philips Group as a whole. It
was supported in its parenting tasks by the Corporate Staff, incorporated in
Philips International B.V.
1544
. The general policies of the Philips Group were
adopted by General Management Committee ("GMC"), consisting of the
members of the BoM, Chairmen of most of the Product Divisions and some
other officers appointed by the SB.
1545
(768) The BoM decided on several basic subjects, in relation to Product Divisions
("PDs"), National Organisations ("NOs") and Regions, , inter alia on the
management of the financial resources and allocation thereof to finance the
operations of the Group, on the legal and organizational structure and on the
means to monitor and control decentralization of powers within the Group. It
decided also on appointment, dismissal and remuneration of PDs’ top manager
and Boards.
(769) [Philips] describes a similar organisation with one slight difference concerning the
GMC, presented as a forum for the exchange of views and joint decision-
1541
[…]
1542
See Recital (723).
1543
[…]
1544
[…]
1545
[…]
EN 231 EN
making, and some further explanations on the BoM. In that respect, [Philips]
states that the BoM lead and managed the Group by means of a "Corporate
Center", acting as a strategic controller. This "Corporate Center" consisted of
the BoM, the GMC, Corporate Staffs, Corporate Services and Corporate
Technology.
1546
The BoM appointed Regional Executives, who had to ensure a
proper Philips presence in the specific region, as well as Country Managers who
worked on behalf of the PDs and the BoM and reported to the Regional
Executives. Some of the major decisions by PD, Regional and NO management
needed prior BoM approval
1547
. Moreover, it is noted that KPE N.V. provided
financing for the whole Group and was party to major cooperation with third
parties, for example joint ventures, which are important to the Group as a
whole.
1548
(770) [It] is clearly stated that any company structure should fit into the legal and
organizational set-up of the Philips Group. Also, the division of powers and
responsibilities between PDs and NOs as well as any incorporation of activities
into a separate legal entity required the prior approval of the BoM.
1549
(771) The operational responsibility for the activities of the Philips Group was in the
PDs, the management of which was incorporated in PD management
companies. Within PDs there were often separate business segments (Business
Units, Business Groups). While geographically, the activities of the Philips
Group were organized per country through subsidiaries, mostly held by NOs,
their role was to support the activities of the PDs and to represent the Philips
Group in the respective country.
1550
(772) […], [D]uring the relevant period, the entire CRT business was organised in the
business unit Business Group Display Components ("BGDC") within the
Products Division Components ("PDC").
1551
It was a business unit of the overall
Philips Group, not a standalone entity.
1552
As already described above, the
businesses were not organised according to legal entities, but in divisions
according to the various businesses.
1553
The primary dimension of the
organization was the product axis, organised in different legal entities (in which
KPE N.V. held 100% of the shares). The global management of the different
Product Divisions had the power and authority to direct the businesses.
1554
(773) The PDC and BGDC encompassed different legal entities whose role was
functional and supportive.
1555
The global management of the entire PDC was
provided by the Executive Management Team, whose members were employed
by Philips Components International B.V. (this entity did not employ any other
person)
1556
. Likewise, members of the BGDC Management Team, which was
1546
[…]
1547
[…]
1548
[…]
1549
[…]
1550
[…]
1551
[…]
1552
[…]
1553
[…]
1554
[…]
1555
[…]
1556
[…]
EN 232 EN
responsible for the global management of the entire CRT business
1557
and
combined functional, regional and product responsibilities
1558
, were employed
by Philips Components B.V.
1559
The BGDC Management team was ultimately
responsible for pricing, production volumes and capacity decisions relating to
CRT.
1560
(774) The business in each region was organised around [manager], a member of the
Management Team, who was not employed by a dedicated legal entity but by
one company in the concerned region and linked (via an expatriation agreement)
to Philips International B.V., which was a wholly owned subsidiary of KPE
N.V.
1561
KPE N.V. also held 100% of the shares in the entities in which
Philips' regional and country organisations were organised.
1562
These regional or
country organisations could cover all or just one Product Division business and
could perform one or more functions (for example Research and Developement,
sales, marketing,). These entities typically had one or more wholly owned
subsidiaries in which the business of a particular Product Division or a
particular function for that business and country or region was organised.
1563
(775) The functioning of the undertaking shows the importance of centralised teams in
terms of management. The Management Team was headed by the [manager] of
the BGDC and consisted of persons with global responsibility (such as
technology, strategy, marketing,.) and of persons with commercial
responsibility for a region (the regions Europe, Asia-Pacific and Americas). The
persons with global responsibility had the task of translating the objectives
defined by the Management Team into functional strategies across product lines
and regions as well as taking the necessary measures to monitor the
implementation of those strategies, while also taking into account the guidelines
and directives from the Executive Management Team of the PDC and the
General Management Committee of KPE N.V. The persons with commercial
responsibility for a region had the tasks of executing the global strategies
established by the Executive Management Team, of developing regional
strategy and planning within the strategy and budget of the BGDC, of
contributing to the development of the strategy of the BGDC, for regional sales,
production, HR, amongst others. They were supported and employed
1564
by
country organisations, which consisted of one or more entities. Since 1999, the
[managers] for the regions where the center for the CDT and CPT production
was located had simultaneously the function of [managers] for CDT and CPT
respectively.
(776) In the organisation of the CRT business, the chain of reporting followed the
functional and operational structure rather than a legal structure. The entities
reported to the [managers], who reported to the Management Team of the
1557
[…]
1558
[…]
1559
[…]
1560
[…]
1561
[…]
1562
With the exception of [Philips' subsidiary].
1563
[…]
1564
[…] The exception was the [manager] […], employed by Philips Components B.V., as were the other
members of the Management Team.
EN 233 EN
Business Group and in particular to the [manager]. The [manager] reported to
the Executive Management Team of the division, and in particular to the [
manager] of the Executive Management Team. The [manager] of the Executive
Management Team reported directly to the BoM and the GMC (which included
the [manager] of the division) of KPE N.V.
1565
(777) The Commission also imputes liability to KPE N.V. for the infringement in which
[Philips' subsidiary] directly participated. The elements in Recitals (778) to
(780) show that [Philips' subsidiary] did not act autonomously but was subject
to the actual exercise of the decisive influence by KPE N.V., which was in
addition the only one of [Philips' subsidiary] shareholders to have also
individuals from other legal entities attending the cartel contacts in the same
period. The parental liability of KPE N.V. is based on the following
considerations.
(778) First, KPE N.V. held indirectly a majority of shares while the other shareholders
of [Philips' subsidiary] were not granted any special rights in the joint venture
agreement.
1566
The largest share in [Philips' subsidiary] after that of KPE N.V.'s
belonged to [CRT producer] […]
1567
put KPE N.V. in a position to exercise
decisive influence over [Philips' subsidiary's] market conduct.
1568
(779) The articles of association
1569
and the joint venture agreement
1570
of [Philips'
subsidiary] give KPE N.V. the power to exercise decisive influence. In
particular, the number of Directors as representatives of the Parties on the Board
of Directors, which is the highest authority of the Joint Venture and decides on
all major issues, is proportionate to the contributions to the registered capital.
1571
Moreover, Article 8.8 of [Philips' subsidiary] Joint Venture Agreement
envisages that the remuneration and some other costs shall be paid by the Party
by which the relevant Director is appointed. According to Article 8.4 of the
[Philips' subsidiary] Joint Venture Agreement, the Board of Directors (BoD)
decides only by simple majority vote for all business, with the exception of
specific listed issues.
1572
The day-to-day management was to be conducted by
the Management Committee. The Management Committee was headed and led
by the [manager] and had at least four other members, [list of the four manager
nominations]. All members were appointed by the Board of Directors from
candidates nominated by the participants. Appointments were for the period of
two years. Article 9.3 envisages that the [manager] shall be appointed
alternatively and in turn at the nomination of [CRT producer] and Philips and
that the same applies for the appointment of the [manager].
1573
According to
article 31 of [Philips' subsidiary] articles of association, the Management
1565
[…]
1566
[…]
1567
[…]
1568
Case T-141/89, Tréfileurope v Commission [1995] ECR II-791, para 129.
1569
[…]
1570
[…]
1571
Article 8.2 of the Joint Venture Agreement, […].
1572
[…] With the amendment of 26 January 1998, Article 8.2 was changed and Philips was authorised to
appoint 6 out of 11 members in the BoD […].
1573
[…]
EN 234 EN
Committee has to present for the approval of BoD a detailed report on the
general, technical, commercial and financial results of the company.
(780) The facts referred to in Recitals (766) to (776) apply also to [Philips' subsidiary].
[Philips' subsidiary's] employees were referred to in the cartel contacts as
representatives of Philips. In particular, KPE N.V. appointed 6 out of 11
members of the Board of Directors and 2 of the 4 members of the Management
Committee. The fact that KPE N.V. appointed several members of these boards
shows that it actually exercised the powers granted to it by the articles of
association and the joint venture agreement. In addition, in the exercise of its
activity, [Philips' subsidiary] was also able to present itself as part of the Philips
Group. In particular, Article 17.1 of the joint venture agreement foresees that
the Philips trademarks can be used free of charge on the products made by
[Philips' subsidiary] under the rules in this article.
1574
Moreover, Philips
presented this company as part of the Philips Group in a similar manner to the
wholly owned companies (for example [Philips' subsidiaries].): "[Philips'
subsidiary] was a joint venture of the country organization for [non EU/EEA
territory] which supported the [manager] for the CRT business in [non EU/EEA
territory]".
1575
Likewise, [Philips' subsidiary] representatives were reporting to
different people within the Philips Group. In particular, the [manager of Philips'
subsidiary] was reporting to the [manager] and [name], responsible for Sales
and Marketing in [Philips' subsidiary] who participated in both CDT and CPT
cartel contacts, was directly reporting to the [manager] of the BGDC.
1576
(781) The cartel contacts were attended by numerous people, at all the level of
management, up to top level. In a number of pieces of evidence on collusive
contacts no names of participating individuals or of exact legal entity were
mentioned but the documents contain reference to the participation of Philips.
Therefore, taking into account that all the entities that were conducting CRT
business activity were part of the operational structure under the ultimate parent
KPE N.V., the Commission concludes that also for these collusive contacts
where no names of individuals or of exact legal entity were mentioned the
participation of the Philips Group is established. In that respect, the Court has
stated that the purpose of the Commission investigations and decisions is not as
a rule to establish that certain physical persons participated in a cartel but to
establish that undertakings did so, in breach of Article 101(1) of the Treaty
1577
.
In the present case, and given the description provided by Philips during the
investigation about the functioning of the CRT business
1578
, it is concluded that
all the Philips' CRT business constituted a single undertaking, consisting of
legal entities controlled by KPE N.V. The latter had the power to control and
1574
[…]
1575
[…]
1576
[…]
1577
T-76/08, EI du Pont de Nemours, paragraph 159.
1578
See Recitals (766) to (776). In particular, KPE N.V. held 100% of the shares in the entities in which
Philips' regional and country organisations were organised (With the exception of [Philips' subsidiary]
in [non EU/EEA territory]) and the business in each region was organised around [manager], member of
the Management Team, who was not employed by a dedicated legal entity but by […] company […]
and linked (via an expat agreement) to [Philips' subsidiary], which was a wholly owned subsidiary of
KPE N.V.
EN 235 EN
actually controlled the Philips entities involved in the CRT business. Therefore,
when the evidence showing involvement of Philips Group does not directly
spell out which entity in the Philips Group was directly involved in each of the
CDT and CPT cartel contacts, which were part of a chain of long duration,
recurrent (monthly or even weekly) cartel contacts where subsidiaries across the
Philips Group participated (both at top and working level) and in which
participants were referred to as Philips' representatives and discussed about
Philips Group overall, the Commission holds KPE N.V. liable in its quality of
the ultimate parent company of all subsidiaries that were active in the CRT
sector.
(782) Philip Groups' CRT business was transferred to the joint venture [Philips/LGE
joint venture] on 1 July 2001. The transfer of the assets and CRT activities
1579
from Philips to [Philips/LGE joint venture] was accomplished through an asset
or liabilities transaction. Prior to the execution of the transfer, new legal entities
were created, to which the assets were transferred. The shares of these new legal
entities were subsequently transferred to [Philips/LGE joint venture's parent
company] or to one of its subsidiaries. The Philips subsidiaries whose CRT
business was transferred and which had also other activities continued to
operate within the Philips Group after the transfer. The shares of the Philips
subsidiaries conducting (almost) exclusively CRT activities were directly
transferred to [Philips/LGE joint venture's parent company] or to one of its
subsidiaries.
1580
(783) Since KPE N.V is the ultimate parent company of the Philips Group's companies
that were active in the CRT sector, the Commission intends to retain all Philips'
entities that were active in the CRT business as the undertaking subject to
Article 101 of the Treaty proceedings in the present case. The Court has stated
that the Commission may choose to penalise either the subsidiary that
participated in the infringement or the parent company that controlled it during
that period alone
1581
. In this case, as explained in Recitals (766) to (776),
Philips' business organisation for CRTs was more functional than legal. Even
though persons involved in the cartel contacts may have been employed by
certain legal entities, functionally they operated under the division structure that
was directed from the top of the Phillips Group. In view of the above, given the
overall organisation of the CRT business in and by the Philips Group, the
1579
That is all the right, title and interest in and to all assets, properties and rights (including all intellectual
property rights, accounts, inventories, contracts, books and records) used in connection with the Philips
CRT business (including research and development, manufacturing, marketing and sales activities). In
particular, Philips transferred twenty two factories located in Europe, China and North and South
America.
1580
[…]
1581
In BPB, for example, the General Court concluded that within a single economic entity (one
undertaking) the Commission was entitled to hold the parent company alone liable for the infringement
committed through its subsidiary in one market, but hold only the subsidiary liable in another market,
given the features particular to each of the two markets, and although parent and subsidiary constituted
a single economic unit on both markets. Case T-65/89, BPB Industries Plc and British Gypsum Ltd v
Commission, [1993] ECR II-389, paragraph 154,
confirmed by Case C-310/93, BPB Industries plc and
British Gypsum Ltd v Commission, [1995] ECR I-865. See also Joined Cases T-259/02 to T-264/02 and
T-271/02, Raiffeisen Zentralbank Österreich, paragraph 331 and Case T-299/08, Elf Aquitaine SA v
Commission, not yet reported, paragraph 60.
EN 236 EN
Commission considers it appropriate to address this Decision only to the parent
company of Philips Group, Koninklijke Philips Electronics N.V., instead of
addressing also Philips' subsidiaries.
1582
(784) In that respect, Philips argues
1583
that [a Philips' subsidiary] has not been part of
the same undertaking as KPE N.V. during the present proceedings and that
because the Statement of Objections and the Supplementary Statement of
Objections were not addressed to [this Philips' subsidiary], the latter was not at
KPE N.V.'s disposal when responding to requests for information and to the
objections raised by the Commission. In addition, not also addressing [Philips'
subsidiary] will restrict KPE N.V.'s ability to have recourse against [Philips'
subsidiary]. Here it must be pointed out that in […] [Philips' subsidiary] ceased
all activities, in […] it was declared bankrupt and is currently being wound-up
(see Recital (50)). Moreover, despite the unavailability of [Philips' subsidiary]
alleged by Philips, Philips has submitted evidence concerning the period after
the creation of [Philips/LGE joint venture] […] including pieces of information
about [Philips' subsidiary]. Furthermore, it is up to the parent company to ensure
it has the elements to defend itself against its personal liability as parent
company being part of the same economic unit with its subsidiaries, by having
kept archives or by any other means, for instance through an agreement to
have access to documents of the subsidiary. Therefore, even if a parent
company no longer has access to its subsidiary's documents, it could have
secured access to the documents on contractual grounds. It is the fault of the
parent companies if they deleted back up, returned archives, and so forth, and
did not foresee any solution to be able to access the relevant documents if
needed
1584
.
(785) Philips claims that for the establishment of the alleged participation of the Philips
Group in the alleged CRT cartels the Commission relies to a significant extent
on the alleged participation of [Philips' subsidiary]. However, as can be seen
from Section 4 above […], this claim does not correspond to the facts of the
case.
(786) Therefore, the Commission holds Koninklijke Philips Electronics N.V. liable for
exercise of decisive influence as parent company over its subsidiaries directly
involved in the infringements, concerning respectively CDT for the period
between 29 January 1997 and 30 June 2001 and CPT for the period between 29
September 1999 and 30 June 2001 (see Section 7 below for the duration).
(787) From 1 July 2001 onwards Koninklijke Philips Electronics N.V. participated in
the CDT and CPT cartels through the joint venture [Philips/LGE joint venture]
1582
In the same way, parents were held liable alone, for instance, in the Commission's Decisions of 23 April
1986 in Case IV/31.149 Polypropylene, OJ 1986 L 230, p. 1; the Commission's Decision 89/22/EEC
of 5 December 1988 in Case IV/31.900 BPB Industries plc, OJ 1989, L 10, p. 50; the Commission's
Decision 94/599/CE of 27 July 1994 in Case IV/31 865 PVC, OJ L 239, p. 14, Recitals 44 et 45; the
Commission's Decision 94/601/CE of 13 July 1994 in Case IV/C/33.833 Cartonboard, OJ L 243, p. 1;
the Commission's Decisions of 30 October 2002 in Case COMP/35.587 PO Video Games, Case
COMP/35.706 PO Nintendo Distribution and Case COMP/36.321 Omega/Nintendo, OJ L 255 of
8.10.2003, p. 23, Recital 355.
1583
[…]
1584
Case T-372/10, Bolloré v Commission, not yet reported, paragraphs 50 and 137. Also case T-161/05
Hoechst, paragraph 171.
EN 237 EN
and from that moment onwards the Commission holds it jointly and severally
liable with the other parent company LG Electronics Inc. for the infringements
committed by the joint venture (see Section 6.2.5 below regarding the joint
venture and Section 7 for the duration).
6.2.4. LG Electronics
(788) Two periods must be distinguished in the attribution of liability for LG
Electronics Inc. ("LGE Inc."): before and after the transfer of LGE’s CRT
business to the [Philips/LGE joint venture], comprised of [Philips/LGE joint
venture's parent company] and its subsidiaries. The evidence referred to in
Section 4 […] shows that companies of the LGE Group, […], including LGE
Inc., participated in the CDT and CPT cartels until the transfer of the CRT
business to the [Philips/LGE joint venture] on 1 July 2001. In the present
Decision, LGE Inc. is held liable for the entire duration of their participation
until the aforesaid transfer on 1 July 2001. From 1 July 2001 onwards LGE Inc.
is held liable for the participation of the [Philips/LGE joint venture's parent
company] and its subsidiaries in the CDT and the CPT cartel. From 1 July 2001
onwards the Commission holds LGE Inc. jointly and severally liable with the
other parent company KPE N.V. for the infringements committed by the
[Philips/LGE joint venture], comprised of [Philips/LGE joint venture's parent
company] and its subsidiaries (see Section 6.2.5 below regarding the
[Philips/LGE joint venture] and Section 7 below for the duration
1585
).
(789) It appears from the evidence referred to in Section 4 […] and from the
information provided by LGE
1586
that at least the following individuals
employed by legal entities within the LGE Group were involved in the CDT
cartel contacts between 24 October 1996 and 30 June 2001: [list of names].
1587
Some of these individuals continued to participate in cartel contacts when they
were employed by the [Philips/LGE joint venture] Group.
(790) It appears from the evidence referred to in Section 4 […] and from the
information provided by LGE
1588
that at least the following individuals
employed by legal entities within the LGE Group were involved in the CPT
cartel contacts between 3 December 1997 and 30 June 2001: [list of names].
1589
Some of these individuals continued to participate in cartel contacts when they
were employed by the [Philips/LGE joint venture] Group.
(791) During the proceedings, the Commission enquired about a number of individuals
within LGE Group, including the individuals listed in Recitals (789) and (790)
(except [name]).
1590
LGE was able to provide information on eight individuals
still employed by LGE Inc. or one of its subsidiaries at the time of the request,
including two of the above-listed individuals ([names]).
1591
It indicated that it
1585
The duration concerns the involvement of the undertaking active in the CRT business from which
involvement LG Electronics, Inc is liable and does therefore not distinguish between the different legal
entities within the undertaking.
1586
[…]
1587
[…]
1588
[…]
1589
[…]
1590
[…]
1591
[…] Later on, clarifications on the given information were requested and provided by LGE […].
EN 238 EN
has limited information with which to respond to the Commission because all
relevant records, assets and employees were transferred to [Philips/LGE joint
venture's parent company] when it was created in July 2001.
1592
(792) It appears from the evidence referred to in Section 4 […] and from the
information provided by LGE
1593
that the individuals listed in Recital (789)
were employed during the period between 24 October 1996 and 30 June 2001
by at least one of the following companies of the LGE Group: [list of LGE's
subsidiaries].
(793) It appears from the evidence referred to in Section 4 […] and from the
information provided by LGE
1594
that the individuals listed in Recital (790)
were employed during the period between 3 December 1997 and 30 June 2001
by at least one of the following companies (or were able to represent some of
them): [list of LGE's subsidiaries].
(794) In addition, in a number of pieces of evidence of collusive contacts (that are
referred to in Section 4 […]), while the reference to the participation of LGE is
unambiguous, no names of individuals or exact legal entity of the LGE Group
are mentioned.
1595
(795) All the legal entities listed in Recitals (792) and (793) that participated in the
infringements were directly or indirectly wholly owned by LGE Inc.
1596
The
Commission imputes parental liability to LGE Inc. for the infringement in
which it and its subsidiaries directly participated. According to the caselaw, in
case of 100% ownership, the parent company has the ability to exercise decisive
influence over the commercial policy of its subsidiary and is presumed to have
actually exercised that decisive influence, without the need for the Commission
to adduce further evidence in that regard.
1597
(796) In addition to the Parental Liability Presumption, a number of elements confirm
that the subsidiaries listed in Recitals (792) and (793) did not act autonomously
from LGE Inc.
(797) With respect to the Commission's questions on the functioning of the decision
making process within the group, LGE replied that it did not have the
information, because the personnel, books and records related to LGE’s
manufacturing and sales operations were transferred to [Philips/LGE joint
venture].
1598
(798) On the basis of the available evidence, it has to be noted that LGE Inc. is an
operational company, which was active in the CRT sector
1599
and which also
1592
[…]
1593
[…]
1594
[…]
1595
There is also evidence in the file mentioning individuals clearly identified as being part of the LGE
group as participants to the cartel contacts, but for whom LGE did not provide the name of the company
by which they were employed and the Commission was not able to retrieve this information. These
individuals are the following: [list of names].
1596
[…]
1597
See Recital (723).
1598
[…]
1599
[…]
EN 239 EN
participated directly in the cartel contacts. In that respect, it results from the
information provided by LGE that a number of the participants were employed
in functional teams within LGE, such as for instance [CRT business teams with
responsibility for e.g. export, sales, marketing, planning].
1600
(799) Moreover, the information LGE Inc. was able to provide on the careers of
individuals participating in cartel contacts shows that managers moved
frequently between the parent company and the subsidiaries which enabled flow
of information between the headquarters and the subsidiaries.
1601
In particular,
concerning [LGE's subsidiary], [names], managers participating in the CPT and
CDT cartel meetings, were employed by [LGE's subsidiary] at the time of their
participation in the meetings but before and after that period they were
employed directly by the parent company. Likewise, concerning [LGE's
subsidiary], [name], manager participating in the CPT cartel meetings, was
employed by [LGE's subsidiary] at the time of its participation in the meetings
and was before that period employed directly by the parent company.
1602
(800) The cartel contacts were attended by numerous people, at all levels of
management, up to the top level. In a number of pieces of evidence on collusive
contacts no names of participating individuals or of exact legal entities were
mentioned but the documents contain reference to the participation of LGE.
Therefore, taking into account that all the entities that were conducting CRT
business activity were part of the operational structure under the ultimate parent
LGE Inc., the Commission concludes that for such collusive contacts where no
names of individuals or of exact legal entity were mentioned the participation of
the LGE Group is established. In that respect, the Court has stated that the
purpose of the Commission investigations and decisions is not as a rule to
establish that certain physical persons participated in a cartel but to establish
that undertakings did so, in breach of Article 101(1) EC
1603
. In the present case,
given that LGE Inc. exercised decisive influence over the subsidiaries
participating in the cartel contacts, it is concluded that LGE Inc. and its
subsidiaries constituted a single undertaking. LGE Inc. had the power to control
and actually controlled the functioning of the CRT activity, until it decided to
completely reorganise it by changing the structure and transferring the business
to a joint venture with KPE N.V.. Therefore, when the documentary evidence
showing involvement of the LGE Group does not directly spell out which entity
in the LGE Group was directly involved in each of the CDT and CPT cartel
contacts, which were part of a chain of long duration, recurrent (monthly or
even weekly) cartel contacts where subsidiaries across the LGE Group
participated (both at top and working level) and in which participants were
referred to as LGE's representatives and discussed the LGE Group overall, the
Commission holds LGE Inc. liable as a direct participant and in its quality of the
ultimate parent company of the subsidiaries that participated in the cartel
contacts.
1600
[…]
1601
[…]
1602
[…]
1603
T-76/08, EI du Pont de Nemours, paragraph 159.
EN 240 EN
(801) LGE Group’s CRT business was transferred to the [Philips/LGE joint venture] on
1 July 2001. The transfer of the assets and CRT activities from LGE to
[Philips/LGE joint venture] was accomplished through an asset or liabilities
transaction. Prior to the execution of the transfer, new legal entities were
created, to which the assets were transferred. The shares to these entities were
subsequently transferred to [Philips/LGE joint venture] o[r] one of its
subsidiaries. In particular, [Philips/LGE joint venture's subsidiary] was created
for the purpose of the transfer of LGE’s CRT business to [Philips/LGE joint
venture].
1604
(802) Since LGE Inc., as the ultimate parent company, exercised decisive influence over
the LGE Group's companies that were involved in the cartel contacts, the
Commission intends to retain LGE Inc. and its subsidiaries as the undertaking
subject to Article 101 of the Treaty proceedings in the present case. The Court
has stated that the Commission may choose to penalise either the subsidiary that
participated in the infringement or the parent company that controlled it during
that period alone
1605
. In this case, as explained in Recitals (798) and (799),
LGE’s business for CRTs was organised in a functional way under the lead of
LGE Inc. which is an operational company, and which was active in the CRT
sector and participated directly in the cartel contacts. Even though certain
persons involved in the cartel contacts may have been employed by certain
other subsidiaries, they received direction from the top level of the LGE Group.
In view of the above, and given the overall organisation of the CRT business in
and by the LGE Group, the Commission considers it appropriate to address this
Decision only to the parent company of LGE Group, LG Electronics Inc.,
instead of addressing it also to LGE’s subsidiaries.
1606
(803) Therefore, the Commission holds LG Electronics Inc. liable for its direct
participation and also for the exercise of decisive influence as parent company
over its subsidiaries directly involved in the infringements, concerning
respectively CDT for the period between 24 October 1996 and 30 June 2001
and CPT for the period between 3 December 1997 and 30 June 2001 (see
Section 7 below for the duration).
(804) From 1 July 2001 onwards LG Electronics Inc. participated in the CDT and CPT
cartels through the joint venture, [Philips/LGE joint venture] and from that
1604
[…]
1605
In BPB, for example, the General Court concluded that within a single economic entity (one
undertaking) the Commission was entitled to hold the parent company alone liable for the infringement
committed through its subsidiary in one market, but hold only the subsidiary liable in another market,
given the features particular to each of the two markets, and although parent and subsidiary constituted
a single economic unit on both markets. Case T-65/89, BPB Industries, paragraph 154,
confirmed by
Case C-310/93, BPB Industries. See also Joined Cases T-259/02 to T-264/02 and T-271/02, Raiffeisen
Zentralbank Österreich, paragraph 331 and Case T-299/08, Elf Aquitaine, paragraph 60.
1606
In that respect, see, among other cases where parents were held liable alone, the Commission's Decision
of 23 April 1986 86/398/EEC in Case IV/31.149 Polypropylene, OJ 18.8.1986 L 230, p. 1; the
Commission's Decision 89/22/EEC of 5 December 1988 in Case IV/31.900 BPB Industries plc OJ
13.1.1989, L 10, p. 50; the Commission's Decision 94/599/CE of 27 July 1994 in Case IV/31 865
PVC, OJ L 239 14.9.1994, , p. 14, Recitals 44 et 45; the Commission's Decision 94/601/CE of 13 July
1994 in Case IV/C/33.833 Cartonboard, OJ L 243, 13.07.1994, p. 1; the Commission's Decisions of
30 October 2002 in Case COMP/35.587 PO Video Games, Case COMP/35.706 PO Nintendo
Distribution and Case COMP/36.321 Omega/Nintendo, OJ L 255 of 8.10.2003, p. 23, Recital 355.
EN 241 EN
moment onwards it is jointly and severally liable with the other parent company
Koninklijke Philips Electronics N.V. for the infringements committed by the
joint venture (see Section 6.2.5 below for the joint venture and Section 7 below
for the duration).
6.2.5. [Philips/LGE joint venture]
6.2.5.1. The Commission's findings
(805) The evidence referred to in Section 4 […] shows that the companies of the
[Philips/LGE joint venture] Group, as defined in Section 2.2.1.5 above,
participated directly in the CDT and CPT cartels since the creation of the joint
venture. For the reasons explained in Recitals (806) to (854), Philips and LGE,
are held jointly and severally liable for the infringements committed by the
[Philips/LGE joint venture's parent company] and its subsidiaries (for duration
see Section 7).
(806) It results from the evidence referred to in Section 4 […] and from the other
information in the file
1607
that at least the following individuals employed by
legal entities within the [Philips/LGE joint venture] Group were involved in the
CDT cartel contacts between 1 July 2001 and 14 March 2006
1608
: [list of
names]. Some of these individuals were employed before 1 July 2001 either by
a legal entity of the Philips Group or by a legal entity of the LGE Group and
were at that time already involved in the CDT cartel contacts.
1609
(807) Evidence relating to the CDT cartel contacts shows reporting on cartel matters to
[senior management] of the [Philips/LGE joint venture] Group, up to the [],
for instance:
The minutes of the meeting of 1 October 2001 between [Philips/LGE joint
venture], SDI, [CDT producer] and CPT
1610
were sent by [name]
1611
to
[names]
1612
and [name]
1613
.
An e-mail of 6 March 2002 was sent from [name] to [name] reporting on the
results of telephone conversations with CPT of 6 and 7 March 2002
1614
;
The minutes of the top meeting of 17 June 2003 between CPT, SDI and
[Philips/LGE joint venture], during which the attendees agreed with a principle
to "obey the agreements of [senior management] decision"
1615
, were sent by
[name] to [names].
1616
1607
In particular the reply of the [officer] of [Philips/LGE joint venture] to the Commission's Request for
Information of 10 January 2008 […] and the reply of [Philips/LGE joint venture] to the Commission's
Request for Information of 7 January 2008 […]
1608
[…]
1609
See below, Recital (844).
1610
[…]
1611
According to the meeting evidence, [name] was at this time a […] CDT [manager] in [Philips/LGE joint
venture's subsidiary] […].
1612
At this time, [name] was a [manager] of [Philips/LGE joint venture] […]
1613
At this time, [name] was [manager] of [Philips/LGE joint venture] […]
1614
[…]
1615
[…]
1616
[…]
EN 242 EN
[Name]
1617
reported on the meeting of 27 January 2004 held between CPT,
[Philips/LGE joint venture] and SDI to [name] who in turn reported to
[name].
1618
(808) It appears from the evidence referred to in Section 4 […] and from the other
information in the file
1619
that at least the following individuals employed by
legal entities within the [Philips/LGE joint venture] Group were involved in the
CPT cartel meetings and contacts between 1 July 2001 and 15 November
2006
1620
: [list of names]. Some of these individuals were before 1 July 2001
employed either by a legal entity of Philips Group or by a legal entity of LGE
Group and were at that time already involved in the CPT cartel contacts.
1621
(809) Evidence relating to the CPT cartel contacts shows proof of reporting on cartel
matters to [senior management] of the [Philips/LGE joint venture] Group, for
instance:
In an e-mail from 1 February 2002 from [senior manager] of the [Philips/LGE
joint venture] Group, to [name] reported on the anticompetitive meetings and
contacts from […] recent trip to Korea.
1622
The minutes of the meeting of 24 January 2003 between SDI and [Philips/LGE
joint venture], attended by [name] and [name], were sent to [name] by
[name].
1623
[Name] reported on cartel contact with MTPD of 26 July 2004 to [name] and
[name].
1624
On 3 November 2004 [name] reported by e-mail on his bilateral contact with
SDI in Europe to [name], and sent the correspondence in copy to [names].
1625
In January 2004 [name] exchanged some e-mails with the representatives of
SDI and Thomson in preparation for a meeting in Amsterdam, each time
copying [names] in to the correspondence.
1626
On 11 January 2005 [name] reported to [names] on […] recent anticompetitive
meeting.
1627
(810) Since the creation of the joint venture, the individuals listed in Recitals (806) and
(807) were employed by at least one of the following legal entities within the
[Philips/LGE joint venture]
1628
: [Philips/LGE joint venture's parent
1617
At that time [name] was […] [manager] at [Philips/LGE joint venture] […]
1618
[…]
1619
In particular the reply of the [officer] of [Philips/LGE joint venture's subsidiaries] to the Commission's
Request for Information dated 10 January 2008 […] and the reply of [Philips/LGE joint venture] to the
Commission's Request for Information dated 7 January 2008 […]
1620
[…]
1621
See below, Recital (844).
1622
[…]
1623
At this time [name] was a [manager] at [Philips/LGE joint venture's subsidiary], […].
1624
[…]
1625
[…]
1626
[…]
1627
[…]
1628
In particular the reply of the [officer] of [Philips/LGE joint venture] to the Commission's Request for
Information of 10 January 2008 […] and reply of [Philips/LGE joint venture] to the Commission's
EN 243 EN
company]
1629
, [Philips/LGE joint venture's subsidiary]
1630
, [Philips/LGE joint
venture's subsidiaries].
1631
(811) Since the creation of the joint venture, the individuals listed in Recitals (808) and
(809) were employed by at least one of the following legal entities within the
[Philips/LGE joint venture] Group
1632
: [Philips/LGE joint venture's parent
company], [Philips/LGE joint venture's subsidiaries]
1633
, [Philips/LGE joint
venture's subsidiaires].
1634
(812) With regard to the attendance at the CDT meetings, it is clear from the available
evidence that representatives of legal entities within the [Philips/LGE joint
venture]attended the meetings together with representatives of other legal
entities of the [Philips/LGE joint venture].
1635
(813) With regard to the attendance at the CPT meetings, it is clear from available
evidence that representatives of legal entities within the [Philips/LGE joint
venture] attended them together with representatives of other legal entities of
the [Philips/LGE joint venture].
1636
(814) In addition to the above, in a number of pieces of evidence on collusive contacts
(that are referred to in Section 4 […]), while the reference to the participation of
[Philips/LGE joint venture] is unambiguous, no names of individuals or exact
legal entity are mentioned.
(815) The information above is based on evidence in the file, replies to requests for
information […]. During the proceedings, the Commission made enquiries to
[Philips/LGE joint venture], Philips and LGE about a number of individuals
within the [Philips/LGE joint venture] Group. The Commission did not get any
reply from [Philips/LGE joint venture] to some of the requests for information it
sent. The Commission also informed Philips and LGE during the proceedings
that it did not receive any response from the [officer] for a request to establish
non-confidential versions of [Philips/LGE joint venture's] […] documents. In
that context, Philips and LGE were informed which [Philips/LGE joint venture]
entities' documents the Commission referred to, but neither of the parties
provided any clarification on the [Philips/LGE joint venture] structure or
Request for Information of 7 January 2008 […]. See also reply to the Commissions' Request for
Information of 7 November 2007 submitted on 27 February 2008 by [Philips/LGE joint venture's
subsidiary] […]
1629
In particular, [name] was between [period] a member of [Philips/LGE joint venture's] Board of
Management, […].
1630
[List of names] were employed by this entity, […].
1631
[…]
1632
In particular the reply of the [officer] of [Philips/LGE joint venture] to the Commission's Request for
Information dated 10 January 2008 […] and the reply of [Philips/LGE joint venture] to the
Commission's Request for Information dated 7 January 2008 […]. Also response to the Commissions'
Request for Information of 7 November 2007 submitted on 27 February 2008 by [Philips/LGE joint
venture's subsidiary] […]
1633
[…]
1634
[…]
1635
See for instance meeting of 17 December 2001, 28 December 2001 and 28 September 2005. […]
1636
See for instance the meetings of 22 February 2002, 4 April 2002, 21 August 2001 and 20 November
2001. […]
EN 244 EN
indication as to whom the Commission could contact […].Moreover, in some
instances, Philips and LGE stated that they did not have information.
1637
The centralised functioning of the [Philips/LGE joint venture] Group
(816) All the legal entities listed in Recitals (810) and (811) were (directly or indirectly)
wholly owned by [Philips/LGE joint venture's parent company], with the
exception of […].
(817) The functioning of the [Philips/LGE joint venture] Group shows that the whole
Group was managed from the top
1638
as well as the as the primacy of the
operative organisation over the legal structure.
(818) At a holding level, the Supervisory Board the Supervisory Board supervised the
management and the general course of events. The Board of Management was
responsible for the daily management. The Group Management Team (and later
on the Executive Board) was responsible for developing and carrying out the
day-to-day policy as well as strategic and operational plans.
1639
(819) The management of the CRT activity was organised in dedicated legal entities,
wholly owned by [Philips/LGE joint venture's parent company], and, in
particular, organised around [Philips/LGE joint venture's subsidiary], which
managed the [parent] company and its subsidiaries pursuant to a management
agreement of [date] between it and [Philips/LGE joint venture's parent
company].
1640
(820) During the first year of [Philips/LGE joint venture subsidiary's] activity, at
operational level the rest of the CRT business was organised mainly regionally.
As of September 2002 (with a complete implementation in April 2003), the
management structure changed and the Group was directed centrally, instead of
regionally. The Group Management Team (regional management model) was
replaced by the Executive Board (central management model, see further details
on Executive Board composition in Recital (835)). The organisational structure
was centralised around the four members of the Executive Board, employed by
[Philips/LGE joint venture subsidiary].
1641
In particular, the decision-making
process as of the Executive Board, under the supervision of the Supervisory
Board was in hands of Executive Board, under the supervision of Supervisory
Board.
1642
1637
See, for example, the request for information reply of 19 May 2009, where LGE addressed the question
on [Philips/LGE joint venture] group structure and [Philips/LGE joint venture] entities having had sales
to the EEA by maintaining that it did not have information […]. In the request for information reply of
14 January 2008 […], LGE stated that it did not have information to reply to the large part of the
questions asked. With respect to the Commission's requests for information on […]
1638
In that respect, the [officer] of [Philips/LGE joint venture] stated that "[Philips/LGE joint venture's
parent company] managed (via [Philips/LGE joint venture's subsidiary]) its (indirect) subsidiaries and
was consequently, in other words, in control over its plants which have been manufacturing, selling and
purchasing CRTs"[…].
1639
[…]
1640
[…]
1641
Namely, the [manager], [name] until [date] and [name] after that date, the [manager], [name] until
[date], [name] until [date] and [name] after that date, the [manager], [name] until [date] and [name]
after that date, and the [manager], at this time […].
1642
[…]
EN 245 EN
(821) In this organisation, the chain of reporting was also functional and short: the
representatives of each entity reported to the regional sales organisations, which
reported to […] managers. The latter reported to the [senior management], who
reported to the [senior management]. After the change in the management
structure in 2003 […] sales organisation reported directly to the [senior
management].
1643
(822) The facts referred to in Recitals (816) to (821) apply also to [Philips/LGE joint
venture's subsidiaries]. Although they were not wholly owned subsidiaries of
[Philips/LGE joint venture's parent companies], the following elements show
that [Philips/LGE joint venture's subsidiaries] did not act autonomously but
were under the decisive influence of [Philips/LGE joint venture's parent
company]. [Philips/LGE joint venture] has itself stated that [Philips/LGE joint
venture's subsidiaries] are "subsidiaries of "[Philips/LGE joint venture]" and
that "[Philips/LGE joint venture's subsidiary]is practically functioning as a
holding company for the other companies in the [Philips/LGE joint venture]
Group, all of which are wholly or majority owned subsidiaries of "[Philips/LGE
joint venture's subsidiary]" in this context listing also these two companies
1644
.
The employees of [Philips/LGE joint venture subsidiaries] participating in the
cartel contacts were referred to in the cartel evidence as representatives of
[Philips/LGE joint venture] Group].
1645
. Moreover, the representatives of
[Philips/LGE joint venture subsidiary] were reporting to various individuals
within the [Philips/LGE joint venture] Group up to the [manager].
1646
Likewise,
the representatives of [Philips/LGE subsidiary] were reporting to various
individuals within the [Philips/LGE joint venture] Group, and in particular to
the [manager] of [Philips/LGE joint venture's parent company], the [manager],
to the [manager] and to a member of the Board of Management of [Philips/LGE
joint venture's parent company].
1647
(823) In the light of the facts referred to in Recitals (816) to (822), the Commission
could have imputed liability to [Philips/LGE joint venture's parent company],
along with the ultimate parent companies KPE N.V. and LGE Inc., for the
infringements in which [Philips/LGE joint venture's parent company] and its
own subsidiaries over which it exercised decisive influence participated.
However, following the time period of the infringements concerned by this
Decision, [Philips/LGE joint venture's parent company] was officially declared
bankrupt […] [in] 2006 following which [Philips/LGE joint venture's
subsidiary] became the holding company for all viable companies of the
[Philips/LGE joint venture] Group that continued to operate. [Philips/LGE joint
venture's subsidiary], for its turn, was declared bankrupt […]. The subsidiaries
involved in the cartel have also either ceased their business activities or, in case
of one of them, shares were sold for the value of […].
1648
Moreover, those
1643
[…] See also the examples of reporting on cartel matters, up to the [manager] in Recitals (807) and
(809).
1644
[…]
1645
[…]
1646
[…]
1647
[…]
1648
[Philips/LGE joint venture's subsidiary] shares do not represent any value and were sold to […] for the
sum of […].
EN 246 EN
companies would have in any case been held jointly liable with their ultimate
parent companies. In view of the above, and in order to reduce the risk of
addressing the enforcement measures to entities without any turnover, the
Commission considers it appropriate to impute the liability for the
infringements committed by the companies of the [Philips/LGE joint venture]
Group only to the ultimate parent companies KPE N.V. and LGE Inc., instead
of addressing this Decision also to legal entities in the [Philips/LGE joint
venture] Group.
The decisive influence of the parent companies on the [Philips/LGE joint venture]
Group
(824) As referred to in Recital (722), EU Competition law recognises that different
companies belonging to the same Group form an economic unit and amount to
an undertaking within the meaning of Article 101 of the Treaty. Therefore
liability can be imputed to the parent company (or parent companies), in
particular where the subsidiary, despite having separate legal personality, does
not decide independently upon its own conduct on the market, but carries out in
all material respects the instructions given to it by the parent company, regard
being had in particular to the economic, organisational and legal links between
those legal entities. In such case, the subsidiary is considered to have acted
under the decisive influence of its parent(s). In the case of a joint venture, if the
joint venture has not decided independently upon its own conduct on the
market, it is possible to find that the joint venture and the parents together form
an economic unit for the purposes of the application of Article 101 of the Treaty
to the anticompetitive conduct of the joint venture.
(825) KPE N.V. and LGE Inc., as the parent companies of the joint venture
[Philips/LGE joint venture's parent company], should be held jointly and
severally liable for the behaviour of the companies within the [Philips/LGE joint
venture] Group during their participation in the infringement. This conclusion is
based on objective factors demonstrating that the [Philips/LGE joint venture]
Group did not act autonomously on the market but that the parent companies
actually exercised decisive influence over its market behaviour.
(826) As a matter of policy, the fact that companies change their structure and continue
cartel operation via a joint venture should not allow them to evade liability for
the cartel activity that they had engaged in. In the present case KPE N.V. and
LGE Inc. restructured their CRT business that was involved in the cartels and
transferred it to a joint venture. A number of legal entities of the [Philips/LGE
joint venture] Group continued the participation in the cartel behaviour. Hence,
the Commission considers that when transferring their respective CRT
businesses to the [Philips/LGE joint venture] Group, KPE N.V. and LGE Inc.
were in effect using this joint venture as a vehicle to continue their involvement
in the CDT and CPT cartels. In view of both the structural links (economic,
organisational and legal) between the joint venture and the parent companies,
KPE N.V. and LGE Inc., and the fact that the joint venture continued its parents'
involvement in the cartel, the parent companies should be held liable for the
EN 247 EN
involvement of the joint venture and of the entities controlled by it.
1649
The
elements set out in Recitals (827) to (851) show that KPE N.V. and LGE Inc.
were in a position to exercise decisive influence over [Philips/LGE joint
venture's parent company] and over [Philips/LGE joint venture's] subsidiaries
and that they actually exercised such decisive influence.
The supervisory and management role of the parent companies
(827) The organisational structure of [Philips/LGE joint venture] was characterised by
the fact that the various management layers as described in the Recitals (818) to
(821) were always formed by an equal number of persons originating from or
designated by Philips and LGE.
(828) According to the joint venture agreement and the articles of incorporation, the
joint venture's governance structure consisted of a Group Management Team
(from […] renamed as Executive Board), a Board of Management, a
Supervisory Board, a Shareholders Committee and a General Meeting of
Shareholders.
1650
A Board of Management, a Group Management Team and a
Board of Directors were created within each of the various subsidiaries.
1651
(829) According to Article 6.3.1 of the joint venture agreement, the Supervisory Board
had responsibility for "supervising the management, direction and control" of
the joint venture. It was also responsible for providing "strategic guidance" to
the Group Management Team and for reviewing and providing "final
approvals" for the plans proposed by Group Management Team.
1652
(830) The Supervisory Board of the joint venture consisted of six members.
1653
Both
LGE and Philips nominated an equal number of members.
1654
The meetings
were held at least once a quarter and were convened by written notice which
contained an agenda. Article 6.3.4 specified that the agenda obligatory was to
include certain important matters, such as review and adjustments to rolling,
quarterly joint venture budgets, extraordinary capital expenditure decisions or
other matters that may be requested by any member of the Supervisory
Board.
1655
(831) Article 6.3.6 of the joint venture agreement stipulates that resolutions of
Supervisory Board were to be made by the affirmative vote of a majority or
supermajority of the total members of the board. Consequently, decisions in all
1649
See for reference Judgement of the General Court in Case T-161/05, paragraphs 50-52 and 63 and the
case law referred to therein; Joined Cases C-204/00P, C-205/00P, C-211/00P, C-213/00P, C-217/00P
and C-219/00P, Aalborg Portland, paragraphs 354-360; and Case T-43/02 Jungbunzlauer AG v
Commission [2006] ECR II-3435, paragraphs 132-133. See also Case C-280/06 ETI and others [2007]
ECR I-10893, paragraphs 38-52.
1650
[…]
1651
[…]
1652
[…]
1653
Article 6.3.3 of the joint venture agreement provides that "the parties may at any time, by mutual
agreement, changes the composition of the Supervisory Board" […]. The composition has been
extended to 8 members with effect from 1 December 2002 […]. It was decided, by a resolution in
writing of the shareholders, to reduce with effect from 1 October 2003 the number of members of the
Supervisory Board from eight to six members, after the resignation of [name] and [name].
1654
[…]
1655
[…]
EN 248 EN
matters attributed to the Supervisory Board demanded an affirmative vote of at
least one member nominated by each Philips and LGE.
1656
(832) The Supervisory Board met between 27 October 2001 and 12 January 2006. The
meetings mostly took place in Hong Kong, but sometimes in Amsterdam and
Seoul. At the meetings of the Supervisory Board, some subjects were almost
always discussed, amongst which were market developments, current interim
results (for example sales, sale prices, liquidity, EBITDA ratio, debt / equity
ratio, volume of stocks, state of accounts receivable and accounts payable), the
budget and whether or not the financial covenants agreed with the bank
syndicate were met, and the necessary reorganisations and their progress. In
addition to these subjects, other subjects were of course also discussed, such as
the targets for bonuses of directors, disputes, investments in new products, the
negotiations with the bank syndicate about the rescheduling of the loan from the
bank syndicate and the progress of those negotiations amongst other things.
Moreover, the Supervisory Board set up a number of committees to provide it
with advice in various areas. In particular, the task of the executive committee
was to advise the Supervisory Board about the optimisation of the management
structure and, following from this, the formulation of a new management
structure. In that respect, one of the examples of the importance of the
Supervisory Board of [Philips/LGE joint venture] is its decision to change the
organisational structure of [Philips/LGE joint venture] by replacing the Group
Management Team by an Executive Board and to discontinue management of
[Philips/LGE joint venture] on a regional basis in favour of central
management.
1657
Another example relates to the occasions where the
Supervisory Board acted on behalf of the shareholders in response to the
repeated requests of the Group Management Team/Executive Board for
shareholders' capital contribution.
1658
(833) In line with the joint venture agreement, the parent companies of the joint venture
also influenced it through a General Meeting of Shareholders and a
Shareholders Committee. The General Meeting of Shareholders voted by
majority and dealt with the matters as required by law and matters that could be
determined by the Supervisory Board. According to Article 6.2. of the joint
venture agreement, the role of the Shareholders Committee was to intervene "to
reach a final decision" when the Supervisory Board was in a deadlock situation.
It met at least quarterly to "discuss issues that are material to JV and to the
Parties' cooperation on matters involving JV" but upon the written request of
1656
[…]
1657
These decisions were taken at the meetings of 12 July 2002 and 2 November 2002 and were
implemented on 1 January 2003 (regions ceased to exist) and 1 April 2003 (other organisational
changes introduced), […].
1658
[…] Investigation of the causes of the Bankruptcy of [Philips/LGE joint venture] in Annex to the public
report of 20 April 2009, […]. The minutes referred to by the [officer] are: meeting of 10 December
2001: "The Supervisory Board stressed that its above mentioned approval of the 2002 budget does not
mean approval of any capital injection. The Company's management however explained the need for an
equity injection of 400M. USD and would submit a formal request there to for the Supervisory Board's
consideration and approval"; meeting of 27 September 2001: "The Supervisory Board however made it
clear that no capital injection will be approved until they have approved a convincing restructuring
plan"; meeting of 2 September 2002: "Furthermore it was principally agreed that both parent
companies would support the Company by early payment of accounts receivable", […].
EN 249 EN
one party to the other it could discuss any matters before they were to be
submitted to the Supervisory Board or the General Meeting of Shareholders.
The Shareholders Committee consisted of a designated officer of Philips, which
was one of its [senior manager] and of LGE, which was [senior manager] and in
conformity with the Joint Venture Agreement the shareholders had set it up. The
shareholders committee had the task to intervene in the case of a deadlock
situation in the Supervisory Board. Such a situation has never occurred. The
shareholders committee, however, met four times per calendar year to discuss
the course of events at [Philips/LGE joint venture]. The discussions of the
shareholders committee were in fact the only moment at which the shareholders
actually met.
1659
(834) At the more operational level, management of the joint venture consisted of a
Board of Management and a Group Management Team (renamed JV
Executive Board in the September 2002 amendment to Articles 6.3.8 and 6.3.9
of the joint venture agreement)
1660
). Article 6.3.7 of the joint venture agreement
specifies that the Board of Management consisted of six Managing Directors,
and that each parent company appointed an equal number of them.
1661
They
were responsible for the day-to-day management, subject to "supervision,
control and direction of the Supervisory Board". Their resolutions concerning
extraordinary events (for example issuance of shares, amendments to the
Articles of Association, merger or any reorganisation of the joint venture) were
subject to approval by the Supervisory Board. At least four members of the
Board of Management had to reside in the Netherlands (place where
[Philips/LGE joint venture's parent company] had its registered office) and at
least two members had also to be members of the Group Management
Team/Executive Board. Any valid resolution of the Board of Management had
to be signed both by a member residing in the Netherlands and by a member
who was also a member of the Group Management Team.
1662
(835) According to Article 6.3.8. of the joint venture agreement, the Group
Management Team (JV Executive Board) consisted of ten executives
appointed by the Supervisory Board, who were responsible for generating the
strategic and operational plans of JV, and implementing them once they have
been approved by the Supervisory Board". In practice, all members of the
Group Management Team and, later, the Executive Board, were employed by
[Philips/LGE joint venture' subsidiary], which on the basis of the management
service agreement of […] performed the day-to-day management of
[Philips/LGE joint venture's parent company] and its subsidiaries. Group
Management meetings took place once a month,
1663
According to the […]
amendment to the joint venture agreement the Group Management Team was
renamed "JV Executive Board" and it consisted of at least four executives
appointed by the Supervisory Board for which there was a "binding nomination"
of two executives by both LGE and Philips. Article 6.3.8 also stipulated that the
JV Executive Board "will be responsible for the control of the day-to-day
1659
[…]
1660
[…]
1661
[…]
1662
[…]
1663
[…]
EN 250 EN
management of JV, including control and implementation of all matters set forth
in any Quarterly Budget that has been reviewed and as authorised by the
Supervisory Board of JVC, and will have authority to make decisions and to
take actions in all matters that are not expressly reserved by law of by the
provisions of this Article 6 for decisions by other bodies, including, in
particular, the JVC Board of Management and the Supervisory Board of JVC.
The JV Executive Board will discuss and provide advice on matters for which
the Supervisor board of JVC and/or the JVC Managing Directors are
responsible." In the amendment it was also agreed that during the first five years
Philips would designate the President/Chief Executive Officer (of the JV
Executive Board) and LGE would designate the member that is appointed as the
deputy for that function. These designations were agreed to rotate every five
years. It was further stipulated that Philips and LGE shall jointly agree which of
their nominees shall be designated to other three key roles (Chief Financial
Officer, Chief Operating Officer and Chief Sales Officer). The President/Chief
Executive Officer and the member appointed deputy for that function were
agreed to be the persons that jointly nominate and designate any other members
of the JV Executive Board for appointment by the Supervisory Board, which
means that the persons Philips and LGE had nominated would select those
members and that the Supervisory Board would simply endorse that. It was also
agreed that the party that did not have the right to designate the President/Chief
Executive Officer shall have the right to designate the Chairman of the
Supervisory Board for the same period. It follows from the above that the […]
amendment increased further the involvement of parent companies LGE and
Philips in the joint venture management. Moreover, […] [there is] information
showing that the Group Management Team took direct interest in and even
requesting contacts with competitors to exchange information
1664
.
(836) On the basis of the elements set out in Recitals (827) to (835), it is clear that the
parent companies of this particular joint venture did not intend to create an
independent company. Philips and LGE as shareholders had influence on the
most important decisions for the company that was jointly controlled by them.
The joint venture was organised in such a way as to allow the shareholders to
make the strategic commercial decisions, generate both strategic and operational
plans, control the day to day management and ensure they were kept informed.
The members of the Supervisory Board were senior officers coming from the
parent companies
1665
and the role of the Supervisory Board was very prominent.
Parent companies also designated the members of the Group Management
Team/Joint Venture Executive Board keeping close control on day to day
management of the joint venture.
(837) As a general rule in many legal systems the Supervisory Board is meant to
represent the interests of the shareholders but in this case the Supervisory
Board's role was more than just advisory and neutral. It entailed approving
major management decisions and was setting the direction of the company's
business, including the annual budget, business plans and major investments.
1664
[…] the General Management Team of the joint venture (meaning the Group Management Team)
requested structured exchange of information with competitors.
1665
[…]
EN 251 EN
The fact that individuals who were members of the Supervisory Board of the
joint venture throughout its participation in a cartel were at the same time
employed by the parent companies and some other individuals holding
management functions in the joint venture were employed by parent companies
before the creation of the joint venture and in some cases after leaving the joint
venture (see Recitals (839) to (844) below), is a further factor to confirm that
Philips and LGE were in a position to and did actually exert a decisive influence
over the joint venture's commercial policy.
Uninterrupted presence in the CDT and CPT cartel activities
(838) Before the creation of a joint venture both Philips and LGE were involved in the
infringements concerning CDT and CPT. Therefore, at the time of creation of a
joint venture both were aware or should have been aware of the existence of
CDT and CPT cartels. The joint venture continued involvement in the cartel
immediately after its creation. The parent companies had means and powers
reserved in the joint venture agreement for the shareholders, to prevent the
involvement of the joint venture in the infringement. Having participated in the
cartel themselves previously, and [Philips/LGE joint venture] continuing that
participation, there was an uninterrupted presence in the cartel for both Philips
and LGE also after the creation of [Philips/LGE joint venture]. In this case,
taking into account the personnel links between both parent companies and the
joint venture, described below (see Recitals (839) to (845)), it is unlikely that
Philips and LGE were not aware of the joint venture involvement.
Individuals holding simultaneously or consecutively positions in a parent company and the
joint venture and/or consecutively participating in cartel contacts
(839) Entrusting individuals with consecutive positions in the parent companies and the
joint venture constitutes a classic mechanism to keep coherence and information
flow within the members of the Group and guarantees predictability of
management and predictability regarding policy aspects (see also Recital (725)
and the case-law referred therein). Many individuals holding senior positions in
the joint venture and/or its supervisory and/or management bodies also held
simultaneously or consecutively senior positions in a parent company. The fact
that managerial posts within Philips and LGE groups overlapped with posts
within [Philips/LGE joint venture] necessarily placed the parent companies in a
position to actually have a decisive influence on [Philips/LGE joint venture]'s
market conduct.
1666
(840) In this regard, the following examples concerning overlapping senior positions
between the joint venture and Philips are relevant:
1667
[Name] was a joint venture's Supervisory Board Member from [period] and
[…] was within Philips Group from [period] [manager] of [business unit] […]
and from [date] on a [ country manager]. Further, [name] had participated in
cartel meetings on behalf of Philips before the creation of [Philips/LGE joint
venture]. This shows that at least one of the members of the joint venture's
Supervisory Board had participated in the cartel contacts when working in
1666
See, in the same sense, Case T-132/07, Fuji Electric, paragraph 199.
1667
[…]
EN 252 EN
Philips. Moreover, [evidence shows] that cartel meetings concerning CDTs
continued beyond the creation of the joint venture […]
1668
, While [name] […]
not remember glass meetings being mentioned in the Supervisory Board
1669
[…] was clearly well informed on the cartel behaviour and involvement of
[Philips/LGE joint venture].
[Name] was a joint venture's Supervisory Board member from [period] and in
the years from [period] […] was a [manager of Philips] and [manager] in
[Philips business unit].
[Name] was a joint venture's Supervisory Board member from [period] and,
from [period], […] was also a [senior manager at Philips] and [manager] of
Philips ([period]) and [manager] of [Philips business unit] ([period]).
[Name] was a joint venture's Supervisory Board member from [period] and,
[period], […] was a [manager] of [Philips business unit].
[Name] was a joint venture's Supervisory Board member from [period] and
since [period] also a [manager] of [Philips business unit].
[Name] was a joint venture's Supervisory Board member [period] and at the
same time, from [period] a "[manager] of [joint venture business unit]" within
the Philips Group.
[Name] was a joint venture's Supervisory Board member from [period] and at
the same time [manager] of Philips Components Division until [period] and,
from [period], a "[manager] of [joint venture business unit]" within the Philips
Group.
[Name] was a joint venture's Supervisory Board member from [period] and
from [period] […] was a [senior manager at Philips].
(841) Moreover, the following managers were transferred to the joint venture from
Philips and later returned to work for Philips holding therefore consecutive
management positions in Philips and the joint venture:
[Name], worked for Philips since [period] he was first [senior manager] at
[Philips business unit].
1670
[Name], worked for Philips since [period] he was first [manager] and later
[manager] at [Philips business unit].
1671
[Name], worked for Philips in [location] from [period] as [manger]. As of
[period] he worked for [Philips/LGE joint venture] in the headquarters in [non
EU/EEA territory] […] in the CRT business worldwide (in particular CPT
business). As of [date] he was in [Philips/LGE joint venture] responsible for
[tasks relating to Europe]. In [date] he moved to [Philips business unit.
1672
1668
[…]
1669
[…]
1670
[…]
1671
[…]
1672
[…] [Name] moved to Philips in [date] whereas […] [name] left [Philips/LGE joint venture] in [date].
EN 253 EN
(842) The following example concerning overlapping senior positions between the joint
venture and LGE is relevant:
1673
[Name] was a member of the Supervisory Board of the joint-venture appointed
by LGE as from [period]. On [date] he was [manager] of the [LGE business
unit]. He therefore simultaneously held a management position within LGE
while being a member of the Supervisory Board of the joint venture.
(843) The following managers were transferred to the joint venture from LGE and later
returned to work for LGE holding therefore consecutive management positions
in LGE and the joint venture:
1674
[Name]: worked for LGE since [date], since [date] he is [manager] in the
[business unit];
[Name]: worked for LGE since [date], since [date] manager in the business
unit];
[Name]: worked for LGE since [date], since [date] […] is [manager] in the
[business unit];
[Name]: worked for LGE since [date], since [date] […] is [manager] in the
[business unit].
(844) The following examples of individuals representing respectively one of the parent
companies during the cartel contacts and later representing the joint venture in
the same or similar capacity are relevant:
(a) individuals that were transferred from the Philips Group to the joint
venture:
1675
in the CDT cartel contacts: [list of names].
in the CPT cartel contacts: [list of names]
1676
(b) individuals that were transferred from the LGE Group to the joint venture:
1677
in the CDT cartel contacts: [list of names].
in the CPT cartel contacts: [list of names].
(845) The individuals referred to in Recitals (841) to (844) were in most cases senior
officers or managers. At least two of these individuals, namely [names],
returned to work for LGE after their employment within [Philips/LGE joint
venture]. LGE submitted that none of the individuals mentioned in Recitals
(841) to (844) received any guarantee or right of return to LGE.
1678
Likewise,
Philips submitted that employees that were transferred to the [Philips/LGE joint
venture] group had no guarantee that they could return to Philips. […]
1679
.On
1673
[…]
1674
[…]
1675
[…]Recitals (758), (759), (762) above as well as the documents to which they refer.
1676
[…]
1677
[…] The Commission enquired about number of individuals within LGE Group, including the
individuals listed (except [name]), in the Commission's Request for Information dated 8 November
2007, […]. LGE identified only two of these individuals: [names] […]
1678
[…] reply to the Commission's request for information of 27 February 2012 […]
1679
[…]
EN 254 EN
the other hand, the [Philips/LGE joint venture] [officer] has found in one of the
documents drafted to assess the grounds of the bankruptcy that people were
often "called back" by shareholders
1680
.
Preferred supplier status
(846) Although the parent companies transferred all their CRT business assets and
operations to the joint venture, they made it at the same time their preferred
supplier of CRT products.
(847) In Article 7.6. of the joint venture agreement both parent companies decided that
the joint venture will be a preferred supplier of CRT products for them. At the
same time they agreed that they will also be preferred suppliers of any products,
components and materials to be used by the joint venture for its business within
the scope of the joint venture agreement
1681
.
(848) Article 7.6. of the joint venture agreement goes well beyond what can be
characterised as standard supply relations between independent companies. It
stipulates that the joint venture would be a preferred supplier of CRT products
for LGE and Philips and that, in turn, LGE and Philips would be preferred
suppliers of any products, components and material to be used by the joint
venture for its business. Such a contractual provision is unambiguously aimed at
mutually preferential treatment between the joint venture and its parent
companies and contradicts LGE's claims that [Philips/LGE joint venture] and
the parent companies were economically independent. Where a parent company
is also the supplier or customer of its subsidiary, it has a very specific interest in
managing the production or distribution activities of the subsidiary, in order to
take full advantage of the added value created by the vertical integration thus
achieved (see Recital (725) and the case-law referred therein). This is even more
important in the scenario of preferred supplier status that applies in case of
[Philips/LGE joint venture].
Additional factors
(849) In addition, the joint venture agreement includes a non-competition clause, which
provides that neither KPE N.V., LGE, Inc. nor any of their affiliates "will
engage in or control, own, operate, manage, provide consulting services to, own
an interest in, or be a proprietor, partner, shareholder, director, officer,
consultant, agent or representative of, an entity engaged in, either directly or
indirectly, any business in the field of CRT anywhere in the world other than
through JV, without the prior written consent of the other Party"
1682
.
(850) Moreover, according to the [Philips/LGE joint venture's] [officer], Philips and
LGE did not only fulfil the role of shareholders at [Philips/LGE joint venture],
but also the role of "advisors". The [officer] explained that, for instance, Philips
and LGE have helped [Philips/LGE joint venture], in particular with the
financial restructuring in 2002 and 2004, not only by offering expertise in the
field of merger and acquisition, but also by calculating for instance the
1680
[…]
1681
[…]
1682
[…]
EN 255 EN
consequences of the various restructuring plans and by jointly drawing up a
negotiation strategy in relation to the syndicate of banks.
1683
(851) In that respect, [name], [manager] of KPE N.V., and [name], a former […]
manager of [Philips/LGE joint venture's subsidiary] [was] working […] for
Philips, appeared […] in [Philips/LGE joint venture's] premises.
1684
Conclusion
(852) The analysis in Recitals (824) to (851) indicates clearly that Philips and LGE, by
transferring their CRT businesses into the [Philips/LGE joint venture], did not
intend to create an independent company but rather to join forces of two
competitors, share technologies, skills and risks. This is confirmed by the fact
that for the duration of ten years counting from the date of formation of
[Philips/LGE joint venture], neither Philips nor LGE were allowed to sell and
transfer the shares held by them in the capital of [Philips/LGE joint venture] to a
third party.
1685
(853) The cartel contacts were attended by numerous people, at all levels of
management, up to the top level. In a number of pieces of evidence on collusive
contacts no names of participating individuals or of exact legal entities were
mentioned but the documents contain reference to the participation of
[Philips/LGE joint venture]. Therefore, taking into account that all the entities
that were conducting CRT business activity were part of the operational
structure under the ultimate parents KPE N.V. and LGE Inc., the Commission
also concludes that for these collusive contacts where no names of individuals
or of exact legal entities were mentioned the participation of the [Philips/LGE
joint venture] Group is established. In that respect, the Court has stated that the
purpose of the Commission investigations and decisions is not as a rule to
establish that certain physical persons participated in a cartel but to establish
that undertakings did so, in breach of Article 101(1) of the Treaty
1686
.
(854) The Commission concludes that all the [Philips/LGE joint venture] Group's CRT
business constituted a single undertaking for the purposes of the present
proceedings with each of its parent companies, KPE N.V. and LGE Inc. That
CRT business was organised around entities that were not autonomous from
[Philips/LGE joint venture's parent company], along with its parent companies
KPE N.V.. and LGE Inc., which had the power to control the functioning of the
[Philips/LGE joint venture]'s CRT activity actually exercised decisive influence
over it and even reorganised for instance the management structure of the
activity in 2002. On the basis of the evidence set out in Recitals (816) to (852)
the Commission concludes first that KPE N.V. and LGE Inc. exercised decisive
influence over [Philips/LGE joint venture's parent company]'s conduct. Second,
because [Philips/LGE joint venture's parent company] exercised decisive
influence over the conduct of its own subsidiaries, KPE N.V. and LGE Inc. also
exercised through [Philips/LGE joint venture's parent company] decisive
influence over the conduct of these subsidiaries. Therefore, when the
1683
[…]
1684
[…]
1685
Article 8.2 of the Joint Venture Agreement […]
1686
Case T-76/08 EI du Pont de Nemours, paragraph 159.
EN 256 EN
documentary evidence showing involvement of [Philips/LGE joint venture]
Group does not directly spell out which entity in the [Philips/LGE joint venture]
Group was directly involved in each of the CDT and CPT cartel contacts, which
were part of a chain of long duration, recurrent (monthly or even weekly) cartel
contacts where [Philips/LGE joint venture's parent company] and subsidiaries
across the [Philips/LGE joint venture] Group
1687
participated (both at top and
working level) and in which participants were referred to as [Philips/LGE joint
venture]'s representatives and discussed the [Philips/LGE joint venture] Group
overall, the Commission holds KPE N.V. and LGE Inc. liable in their quality as
the ultimate parent companies for the conduct of the joint venture, comprised of
[Philips/LGE joint venture's parent company] and its subsidiaries, that were
active in the CRT sector.
(855) In the light of the above, the Commission concludes that Koninklijke Philips
Electronics N.V. and LG Electronics, Inc. are held jointly and severally liable
for the participation of their [Philips/LGE joint venture], comprised of
[Philips/LGE joint venture's parent company] and its subsidiaries, in both the
infringement concerning CDT and the infringement concerning CPT for the
entire duration of the joint venture's participation in the respective infringements
(see Section 7 of this Decision for the duration).
6.2.5.2. Assessment and conclusion on Philips' and LGE's arguments
Continuing participation in the cartels via the [Philips/LGE joint venture], and its entry
into bankruptcy
(856) In the case of Philips and LGE Groups, as explained above, both of them have
participated in the infringement prior to the creation of [Philips/LGE joint
venture] and since its creation [Philips/LGE joint venture] continued the cartel
participation uninterrupted whereby Philips and LGE continued to participate
via the joint venture. Having said that, it is noted that [Philips/LGE joint
venture] has entered into bankruptcy. While [Philips/LGE joint venture] or
several entities in [Philips/LGE joint venture] Group would still exist legally, it
is not contested that they are undergoing a bankruptcy/liquidation process or
their shares do not any longer represent any value.
(857) Both Philips and LGE claim that the Statement of Objections should have been
addressed to any viable subsidiaries of [Philips/LGE joint venture] that still
exist and to the trustees controlling the liquidation process.
1688
Philips states that
the Commission should have addressed those entities that participated directly
in the infringement, or at least the entities that participated directly and managed
the [Philips/LGE joint venture] Group, being [Philips/LGE joint venture's parent
company] and [Philips/LGE joint venture's subsidiary]. LGE submits that the
Commission cannot lawfully impose a fine on LGE without also addressing its
objections and eventual decision to [Philips/LGE joint venture]. LGE claims
1687
All the entities listed in [Philips/LGE joint venture's] reply to a Commission request for information as
subsidiaries involved in the CRT business […] and all the entities listed in Recitals (810) and (811)
were directly or indirectly 100% owned by [Philips/LGE joint venture], with the exception of
[Philips/LGE joint venture's subsidiaries] (Recital (822)).
1688
[…] reply to the Statement of Objections, […], and […] reply to the Statement of Objections, […]. The
argument is repeated in […] reply to the Supplementary Statement of Objections, […], and […] reply to
the Supplementary Statement of Objections, […].
EN 257 EN
that there is no continuity between LGE and [Philips/LGE joint venture] in the
infringement and that there was no uninterrupted presence in the cartels. LGE
submits that as long as there are still [Philips/LGE joint venture] entities or
"legal successors" that have turnover (either within or outside the Group, even
when sold), the Commission would have no difficulty in addressing such
entities. Moreover, LGE argues that the sale of a company […] is irrelevant, as
such a sale for nominal consideration would not mean that there are no assets or
revenues, but is often simply a reflection of the fact that such company is
experiencing financial difficulty or is burdened with debt. Philips claims that
bankruptcy of [Philips/LGE joint venture] entities or expectation that they will
ultimately not pay the fine that may be imposed on them are not relevant
considerations that should determine which entities should be addressed. Philips
claims that it is incorrect that the [Philips/LGE joint venture] Group does not
have any turnover or is inactive
1689
.
(858) At the same time, both LGE and Philips have since the beginning of the
Commission's investigation in this case confirmed the bankruptcy of
[Philips/LGE joint venture] and indicated that [Philips/LGE joint venture's
ultimate parent company] was declared bankrupt […] [in] 2006 and argue that a
courtappointed [officer] has "controlled" [Philips/LGE joint venture] since
then.
1690
Additionally, LGE has pointed out that, following the bankruptcy of
[Philips/LGE joint venture's parent company], it is [Philips/LGE joint venture's
subsidiary] which currently holds any "viable" subsidiaries of the [Philips/LGE
joint venture], while […] [in] January 2009 [Philips/LGE joint venture's
subsidiary] for its turn was declared bankrupt.
1691
(859) The description of the [Philips/LGE joint venture] corporate structure (see
Recitals (816)-(823) […]) shows that the legal entities in the [Philips/LGE joint
venture] Group for which involvement in the infringements could be established
were [Philips/LGE joint venture's parent company], [ Philips/LGE joint
venture's subsidiaries listed]. During the proceedings, in a reply to the
Commission's request for information [a party] submitted that [Philips/LGE
joint venture] was restructured since the filing for the bankruptcy protection to
focus production mainly in China and that the shares of [Philips/LGE joint
venture] companies in Korea, Brazil and Hong Kong were transferred to
[Philips/LGE joint venture's subsidiary], which subsequently changed its name
to […].
1692
In its reply to the Statement of Objections [a party] has described the
organisation of [Philips/LGE joint venture] and identified further companies
involved in CRT sales, which were subsidiaries of the [Philips/LGE joint
venture] entities that are now in bankruptcy proceedings. In particular, it
specified that, though some of the subsidiaries are in bankruptcy, the entities in
Huafei, Beijing, Brazil, Korea and Indonesia were still operating.
1693
In its reply
to the Supplementary Statement of Objections [a party] argues that there are still
1689
[…] reply to the Supplementary Statement of Objections, […].[…] reply to the Supplementary
Statement of Objections, […].
1690
[…] reply to the Commission's RFI dated 28 January 2008, […]and […] reply to the Commission's RFI
dated 14 January 2008 […].
1691
[…] reply to the Statement of Objections, […]. See also Recitals (39)-(52).
1692
[…]
1693
[…] reply to the Statement of Objections, […].
EN 258 EN
"legal successors" within the [Philips/LGE joint venture] Group which should
be taken into account and that at least [Philips/LGE joint venture's subsidiaries]
are still operational entities and continue the CRT business of [Philips/LGE
joint venture] LGE also submits that [Philips/LGE joint venture's subsidiary]
still exists (while it does not contest that this company is in bankruptcy
proceedings) and still participates in a number of subsidiaries, some of which
are operational. According to LGE, it is not clear that [Philips/LGE joint
venture's subsidiary] has been sold or had been sold at the time of the Statement
of Objections.
1694
(860) Both parent companies of [Philips/LGE joint venture] acknowledge that the legal
entities in the Philips/LGE joint venture's group who were or are still the
holding companies of Philips/LGE joint venture's group […] (the intial
holding company) and […] (the holding company since January 2006)
1695
have been declared bankrupt prior to the issuing of the Statement of Objections
in this case. It is clear from the [Philips/LGE joint venture's] [officer's] reports
that companies in the Philips/LGE joint venture's Group have considerable
debts which appear to clearly exceed the value of [Philips/LGE joint
venture]
1696
. Accordingly, [Philips/LGE joint venture] has significant liabilities
and its assets have decreased considerably. Even if some companies had
turnover at some point during the administrative proceedings, the main
companies of the [Philips/LGE joint venture] Group including all of the
companies for which there is proof of cartel participation and above all, the
holding companies of the group either ceased all activity and are in various
stages in proceedings of bankruptcy or liquidation or their shares do not
represent any value
1697
. Therefore, there was and remains still a serious risk that
by the time of a Decision imposing fine in this case and execution of the fine,
[Philips/LGE joint venture] will no longer possess sufficient assets from which
any fines could be recovered. This consideration of cartel enforcement needs to
be taken into account. This is also confirmed by the General Court in case
Bolloré
1698
, where the court concluded that the fact that an entity had ceased
activity and was not in position to pay any fine is a relevant factor that can be
taken into account.
(861) Concerning LGE's specific arguments, it is first pointed out that involvement in
the cartel arrangements of any employees from the [Philips/LGE joint venture]'s
subsidiaries, which according to LGE would still be in operation, could not be
established. There is also no evidence regarding "legal succession" that LGE
refers to. Concerning [Philips/LGE joint venture's subsidiary], which was sold
[…], it must be pointed out that the company shares do not represent any
value
1699
. [Philips/LGE joint venture's subsidiary], for its part, is in bankrutptcy
proceedings since […] 2009 and is being wound up. Addressing any such
companies would not relieve LGE and Philips of their liability.
1694
[…] reply to the Supplementary Statement of Objections, […].
1695
[…] reply to the Statement of Objections, […].
1696
See for example [officer's] 12th report, […].
1697
[Officer's] 12
th
report, […].
1698
Case T-372/10, Bolloré, paragraph 91.
1699
[Officer's] 12
th
report, […].
EN 259 EN
(862) Each of the CDT and CPT cartels formed a single and continuous infringement
(see Recitals (645)-(688)). As explained in Recitals (805)-(916), Philips and
LGE Groups' participation in the CDT and CPT cartels continued un-interrupted
also after Philips and LGE had transferred their CRT businesses to the joint
venture. Thereafter Philips and LGE participated in the two cartels via the
[Philips/LGE joint venture]. Therefore, there is no discontinuation in the
participation of Philips and LGE in the infringement.
(863) As explained above (see Recital (826)), the fact that companies change their
structure and continue cartel operation via a joint venture should not allow them
to evade liability for the cartel activity that they had engaged in. In a
restructuring situation, where Philips and LGE have transferred the business that
was involved in the cartels to a joint venture, but when the participating entitites
in the joint venture are in bankruptcy or in liquidation or no longer carry out an
economic activity on the market concerned, the Commission considers that in
view of the economic, organisational and legal links between the joint venture
and the parent companies, Philips and LGE, and the fact that Philips and LGE
Groups' involvement in the cartels continued uninterrupted via the joint venture,
the parent companies should also be held liable for the joint venture period.
(864) Therefore, the Commission when issuing the Statement of Objections on 23
November 2009 and the Supplementary Statements of Objections on 1 June
2012 decided not to address the bankrupt companies, companies in liquidation,
without any activity or whose shares do not represent any value, when such
companies would have been held jointly liable with the parent companies,
Philips and LGE.
Single economic entity
(865) Both Philips and LGE
1700
submit that they cannot be held liable for any
infringements committed by [Philips/LGE joint venture], because […] [it] was
an independent company . With reference to the Commission decision in merger
case Philips/LG Electronics/JV
1701
, both companies submit that the creation of
[Philips/LGE joint venture] gave rise to a new autonomous economic entity,
arguing that liability for infringements committed by one entity could only be
attributed to a parent entity if both entities form a single economic unit
1702
.
1700
[…] reply to the Statement of Objections, […].[…] reply to the Statement of Objections, […]. In their
replies to the Supplementary Statements of Objections […] repeat arguments from their replies to the
Statement of Objections: […] reply to the Supplementary Statement of Objections, […] reply to the
Supplementary Statement of Objections, […].
1701
Case COMP/M.2263 Philips/LG Electronics/JV.
1702
As regards the notion of a single economic unit, Philips refers to the judgement in Case T-112/05, Akzo
Nobel, paragraph 58, and Case C-97/08, Akzo Nobel, paragraph 59. […] reply to the Statement of
Objections, […], and […] reply to the Supplementary Statement of Objections, […]refers to the
judgement in Case C-97/08 P, Akzo Nobel. […] also refers to Case C-48/69, Imperial Chemical
Industries, paragraph 133, claiming that finding that […] and [Philips/LGE joint venture] formed one
single undertaking will expand the undertaking concept and its interpretation in the context of parental
liability beyond the case law of the European Court of Justice, and to the opinion of AG Kokott in
Joined Cases C-628/10 P and C-14/11 P, Alliance Once International Inc. and Others v Commission,
not yet reported, pointing that according to this opinion "It is indeed correct that frequently, in a
situation of joint control of a subsidiary company, none of the shareholders will on its own be in a
position to exercise decisive influence over the conduct of a subsidiary". […] reply to the Statement of
Objections, […], and […] reply to the Supplementary Statement of Objections, […].
EN 260 EN
[Philips/LGE joint venture] was a full-function joint venture
1703
with its own
management for its day-to day operations, its own resources, staff and financial
resources. LGE emphasises that they never consolidated any of [Philips/LGE
joint venture]'s business in LGE's annual accounts. Both submit that
[Philips/LGE joint venture] was an independent company which was
autonomous in determining its own market conduct and which did not form a
single economic unit with either of parents. Philips claims that liability for
infringements committed by one entity can only be attributed to another entity if
both entities form a single economic unit and that a full-function joint venture is
an autonomous economic unit and does not form part of the undertakings of its
parent companies under the European Commission merger control
1704
. On this
basis Philips concludes that "since there is only one concept of undertaking in
competition law, a full-function joint venture can also not form part of the
undertakings of its parent companies". Philips submits that the General Court in
the case of duPont
1705
took a different position than Philips, but that this
Judgement is under appeal and Philips maintains its own position.
1706
LGE
claims that the case-law that concerns sole control situations cannot be applied
in the case of [Philips/LGE joint venture] and submits that the Commission
could hold Philips and LGE jointly and severally liable only if Philips and LGE
constituted a single undertaking. LGE argues that the Commission cannot in a
merger case decide that [Philips/LGE joint venture] was intended to be an
autonomous economic entity and now take a different view.
1707
In addition,
LGE claims that in case Hoechst, the continued involvement was established in
the context of an internal restructuring and that LGE's position is different from
the Fuji/Hitachi joint venture where the shareholders of the joint venture did not
exit the relevant market after the creation of their joint venture
1708
.
(866) Concerning the arguments that [Philips/LGE joint venture] did not form a single
economic unit, that is to say a single undertaking, with the parent companies it
should first be recalled that according to settled case-law, the term
"undertaking" must be understood in competition law as designating an
economic unit for the purpose of the subject-matter of the agreement in question
even if, in law, the economic unit consists of several persons
1709
. Hence, for the
purposes of applying the competition rules, formal separation of companies
resulting from their having distinct legal identities is not decisive, but the test is
1703
As regards the full-function joint venture, […] refers, in addition to the Commission Decision in case
COMP/M. 2263 Philips/LG Electronics/JV, in particular to the judgements in Case C-298/98,
Finnboard v. Commission, [2000] ECR I-10157, and Case T-314/01, Avebe, as well as to the
Commission Decisions 91/335/EC in Case IV/32.186 Gosme/Martell DM, OJ L 185, 11.07.1991, p.
23-30; 94/599/EC in case IV/31.865 PVC, OJ L 239, 14.09.1994, p. 14-35, 2006/902/EC in case
COMP. 38.443 Rubber Chemicals, OJ L 353, 13.12.2006, and the Commission Decision of 5
December 2007 in case COMP/38.629 Chloroprene Rubber (which […] considers to go against the
Commission's decisional practice). […] reply to the Statement of Objections, […].
1704
[…] refers to case C-170/83, Hydrotherm Gerätebau GmbH, [1984] ECR 2999, paragraph 11 and case
C-41/90, Höfner and Elser v Macrotron, [1991] ECR I-01979, paragraph 21.
1705
Case T-76/08, EI du Pont de Nemours.
1706
[…] reply to the Supplementary Statement of Objections, […].
1707
[…] reply to the Supplementary Statement of Objections, […].
1708
Case T-161/05 Hoechst, and Case T-132/07, Fuji, paragraphs 200-201. […] reply to the Supplementary
Statement of Objections, […].
1709
Case 170/83 Hydroterm, paragraph 11, and Case C-97/08 P, Akzo Nobel, paragraph 55.
EN 261 EN
whether or not there is unity in their conduct in the market
1710
. The General
Court has therefore held that Article 101 of the Treaty is aimed at economic
entitites which consist of a unitary organisation of personal, tangible and
intangible elements which pursue a specific economic aim on a long-term basis
and can contribute to the commission of an infringement of the kind referred to
in that provision
1711
. In the present case the undertaking is accordingly
designating the economic unit for the purposes of assessment of the CDT and
CPT cartels. Both Philips and LGE Groups were first participating individually
in the two cartels and after the formation of [Philips/LGE joint venture]
continued to participate and together formed a single economic unit with their
joint venture for the purposes of the infringements addressed in this case.
(867) It has to be pointed out that in the Dow and DuPont judgments the General Court
pronounced clearly that the concept of single economic unit is applicable to full-
function joint ventures and their parents. The Court referred to the case
Avebeand found that: "in Avebe …. the General Court held that, in the light of
the existence of joint control exerciseFd by the parent companies, the joint
venture, on the one hand, and its parent companies, on the other, formed an
economic unit for the purpose of the subject-matter of the agreement in
question, in the context of which the unlawful conduct of the subsidiary may be
imputed to its parent companies, who become liable by virtue of the joint
control that they exercise over the subsidiary’s commercial policy. Moreover,
(…) it is not appropriate to distinguish the circumstances of the present case
from those in Avebe".
1712
It is therefore clear that that the case-law on single
undertaking applies in the same way in case of sole control and joint control.
Moreover, the Court of Justice has confirmed in the Otis and Alliance One cases
that the concept of single economic unit is applicable to a joint control
situation
1713
.
(868) Philips and LGE also seem to assert that there is a general, overarching EC
competition law definition of a full-function joint venture that would exclude
finding the parents of such a joint venture liable for antitrust infringements
commited by or via such a joint venture when the Commission would have
assessed the joint venture under Council Regulation (EC) No 139/2004 of 20
January 2004 on the control of concentrations between undertakings
("ECMR"
1714
). But in fact, the concept of full-functionality referred to by
Philips and LGE is used in the specific context of the ECMR, which does not
preclude that parent companies are found to be liable for such entity for antitrust
infringements. It follows from Recital 20 of ECMR, that the concept of a full-
function joint venture is defined to ensure that such types of concentrations are
also covered by the ECMR. Moreover, the Commission Consolidated
Jurisdictional Notice under Council Regulation (EC) No 139/2004 on the
1710
Case T-77/08, the Dow Chemical Company v Commission, not yet reported, paragraph 73, and case T-
325/01 DaimlerChrysler v Commission, [2005] ECR II-3319, paragraph 85 and the case-law cited.
1711
Case T-11/89 Shell v Comission, [1992] ECR II-757, paragraph 311, and the General Court judgment in
Case C-97/08P, Akzo Nobel, paragraph 57 and the case-law cited.
1712
Case T-77/08, Dow Chemical, paragraph 99, and Case T-76/08, EI du Pont de Nemours, paragraph 79.
1713
Case C-494/11 P, Otis v Commission, note yet reported, paragraph 49. and Joined Cases ,C-628/10 P
and C-14/11 P, Alliance One and Others v Commission, not yet reported, paragraph 103.
1714
OJ L 24, 29.01.2004, p. 1-22.
EN 262 EN
control of concentrations between undertakings ("Jurisdictional Notice") makes
it clear in Recital 93 that the economic autonomy from an operational point of
view of a full-function joint venture does not mean that it enjoys autonomy as
regards the adoption of its strategic decisions
1715
.
(869) The concentration effected by Philips and LGE by the creation of [Philips/LGE
joint venture] was notified to the Commission under the ECMR, and the
Commission approved it by decision of 9 April 2001 in case Philips/LG
Electronics/JV
1716
("the 2001 merger decision"). In approving that
concentration, the Commission formally found that the joint venture will be
jointly controlled by the parents, Philips and LGE.
(870) It is apparent from Article 3(2) of the ECMR that the concept of control must be
understood as the possibility of exercising decisive influence over the activitiy
of an undertaking (as a result of rights, contracts or any other means)
1717
, in
particular by, on the one hand, ownership or the right to use all or part of the
assets of an undertaking or, on the other hand, rights or contracts which confer
decisive influence on the composition, voting or decisions of the organs of an
undertaking. The Jurisdictional Notice describes the joint control as follows:
"(62) Joint control exists where two or more undertakings or persons have the
possibility of exercising decisive influence over another undertaking. Decisive
influence in this sense normally means the power to block actions which
determine the strategic commercial behaviour of an undertaking. Unlike sole
control, which confers upon a specific shareholder the power to determine the
strategic decisions in an undertaking, joint control is characterized by the
possibility of a deadlock situation resulting from the power of two or more
parent companies to reject proposed strategic decisions. It follows, therefore,
that these shareholders must reach a common understanding in determining the
commercial policy of the joint venture and that they are required to
cooperate
1718
. (63) As in the case of sole control, the acquisition of joint control
can also be established on a de jure or de facto basis. There is joint control if
the shareholders (the parent companies) must reach agreement on major
decisions concerning the controlled undertaking (the joint venture)." [emphasis
added]
(871) Consequently, Philips and LGE are wrong in employing arguments from the field
of merger control when attempting to demonstrate that [Philips/LGE joint
venture] was a separate economic unit from them for the purposes of assessment
of liability for the commission of the cartel infringements that are the subject of
this Decision and that in this case the parent companies could not be held liable
1715
OJ C95 of 16.04.2008. See also Case T-76/08, EI du Pont de Nemours, paragraph 78, and Case T-77/08
Dow Chemical, paragraph 93.
1716
Case COMP/M.2263 Philips/LG Electronics/JV.
1717
The ECMR applies to operations where there is a concentration of two or more undertakings within the
meaning of its Article 3. The test in Article 3 is centred on the concept of control. Such a control may
be acquired by one undertaking acting alone or by several undertakings acting jointly. Control is
defined by Article 3(2) of the ECMR as the possibility of exercising decisive influence on an
undertaking. It is therefore not necessary to show that the decisive influence is or will be actually
exercised. A concentration may occur on a legal or a de facto basis and may take the form of sole or
joint control, and extend to the whole or parts of one or more undertakings (Article 3(1)(b) of ECMR).
1718
See also Case T-282/02 Cementbouw v Commission, [2006] ECR II-319, paragraphs 42, 52, 67.
EN 263 EN
for acts committed by [Philips/LGE joint venture]. On the contrary, the 2001
merger decision and the concept of joint control under the ECMR shows that by
merging their CRT businesses in a joint venture over which they had joint
control, Philips and LGE had a possibility to exercise decisive influence over
the joint venture.
Exercise of decisive influence
(872) Contrary to the Commission finding in the 2001 merger decision, both Philips and
LGE
1719
submit that they did not have decisive influence over [Philips/LGE
joint venture]. Philips submits with reference to the Avebe judgement
1720
that it
must be demonstrated that in order to find decisive influence one has to show
that it was actually exerted, not only that it was theoretically possible. It submits
that references to the joint venture agreement and articles of association are not
sufficient in that respect. LGE submits that the Avebe judgment is irrelevant for
the present case and that case Avebe was upheld in Court because of the specific
circumstances of that case
1721
. It submits that, unlike in case of Glucona joint
venture that was the subject of the Avebe judgment, [Philips/LGE joint venture]
has its own legal personality and its own dedicated management.
1722
LGE states
that there is no evidence that whatever links may have existed between LGE and
[Philips/LGE joint venture] would warrant the inference that LGE and
[Philips/LGE joint venture] pursued a single commercial policy. LGE argues
that to have a "management role" in [Philips/LGE joint venture] the parent has
to have alone the power to instruct management in all material respects, which
power it denies having had, and that the parent must have exercised this
power.
1723
(873) LGE stresses that it was the Executive Board which was responsible for the day-
to-day management of [Philips/LGE joint venture] with all members being
employees of [Philips/LGE joint venture] (proposed by shareholders but
appointed by the Supervisory Board) and that in line with Dutch law the
Supervisory Board had only a supervisory function. According to LGE, the
Supervisory Board was focused almost exclusively on the financial health and
survival of [Philips/LGE joint venture]. LGE submits that the restructuring of
[Philips/LGE joint venture] was part of the financial focus of the Supervisory
Board and that changing the organisational structure of [Philips/LGE joint
venture] does not amunt to control of its market conduct. LGE argues that the
facts in the Court Judgements in the Fuji, duPont and Dow cases
1724
are very
different from the facts of LGE's relations with [Philips/LGE joint venture] and
argues that in in the Dow/duPont joint venture case the Members Committee
would have been "the most important management decision-making body within
1719
[…] reply to the Statement of Objections, […] reply to the Statement of Objections, […]. In their
replies to the Supplementary Statements of Objections both […] repeat arguments from their replies to
the Statement of Objections: […] reply to the Supplementary Statement of Objections, […], and […]
reply to the Supplementary Statement of Objections, […].
1720
[…] refers both to Case T-314/01, Avebe, and Case C-298/98, Finnboard. […] reply to the Statement of
Objections, […].
1721
The cooperative nature of Glucona and the very close link between the partners and Glucona.
1722
[…] reply to the Statement of Objections, […].
1723
[…] reply to the Supplementary Statement of Objections, […].
1724
Case T-132/07, Fuji Electric , Case T-76/08, EI du Pont de Nemours and Case T-77/08, Dow .
EN 264 EN
the joint venture" while it argues that in the case of [Philips/LGE joint venture]
the Commission has not put forward any evidence that the powers of the
shareholders through the Supervisory Board went beyond "limited supervision".
Philips submits that under the Dutch law the Supervisory Board does not have
the power and authority to exert decisive influence over the company's market
conduct, that [Philips/LGE joint venture's] Supervisory Board was a body
independent of the management of [Philips/LGE joint venture] and that it was
not in any way permitted to be involved in managing or otherwise determining
the market conduct of the [Philips/LGE joint venture]. LGE reviews all
management bodies in [Philips/LGE joint venture] and puts forward arguments
implying that the Shareholders Committee, Board of Management and General
Meeting of shareholders would have only minor roles.
1725
(874) Before addressing the detailed arguments of LGE and Philips, the general legal
principles need to be recalled. The Commission's decisional practice on
attiribution of liability follows the general legal principles on attribution of the
conduct of an undertaking to another one, as set by the Community Courts.
These general principles are applied when addressing the arguments of Philips
and LGE concerning the exercise of decisive influence over [Philips/LGE joint
venture] by the parent companies. In that respect, it is settled case-law that the
anti-competitive conduct of an undertaking can be attributed to another
undertaking where it has not decided independently upon its own conduct on the
market but carried out, in all material respects, the instructions given to it by
that other undertaking, having regard in particular to the economic,
organisational and legal links between them.
1726
The Court found in Avebe, on
the basis of established case-law, that it is, in principle, for the Commission to
demonstrate such decisive influence on the basis of factual evidence, including,
in particular, any management power one of the undertakings may have over the
other. In Avebe the Court accordingly found that the joint venture agreement
established joint management power over the joint venture. Given the joint
management power and the fact that the parent companies each held a 50%
stake in the joint venture and, therefore, controlled all of its shares jointly, the
Court found that the situation in that case was analogous to that in case
Stora
1727
, in which a single parent company held 100% of its subsidiary, for the
purpose of establishing a presumption that that parent company actually exerted
a decisive influence over its subsidiary’s conduct.
1728
1725
[…] reply to the Statement of Objections, […].[…] repeat some of these arguments and adduce further
arguments in their replies to the Supplementary Statement of Objections, […]. Regarding the
Shareholders Committee, […] submits that its role was to resolve deadlocks at the level of the
Supervisory Board. Concerning the Board of Management, […] claims that it was incorporated under
formal requirement of Dutch law, but that in reality it delegated the management to the Executive
Board. Moreover, […] points out that at the General Meeting it was in minority and unable to take
unilateral action.
1726
Case T-314/01, Avebe. See also Joined Cases C-189/02 P, C-202/02 P, C-205/02 P, C-208/02 P and C-
213/02 P, Dansk rindustri A/S and Others v Commission, [2005] ECR, I-5425, paragraph 117, and
Case C-294/98 P Metsä-Serla Oyj and Others v Commission, [2000] ECR I-10065, paragraph 27.
1727
Case T-354/94 Stora Kopparbergs Bergslags v Commission
1728
Case T314/01 Avebe, paragraph 136, and the following case-law referred therein: Case T-354/94
Dansk rindustri and Others v Commission, paragraphs 118 to 122; Case C-196/99 P Aristrain v
Commission, [2003] ECR I-11005, paragraphs 95 to 99; Case T-9/99 HFB, paragraph 527.
EN 265 EN
(875) LGE and Philips disregard that, in fact, the General Court laid down a general
principle in paragraphs 135 and 136 of its judgment in Avebe. The wording of
those paragraphs shows clearly that the General Court assessed the facts of that
case in the light of general legal principles and concluded that in particular any
management power that one undertaking may have over the other can suffice to
demonstrate that decisive influence actually was exerted. The factual situation
in each case may be different, because it pertains in any case to the structure
that the joint venture's parents have decided to establish in each case. Contrary
to what Philips argues, the provisions of the joint venture argreement and the
articles of association are particularly important. Namely, what counts is
whether, on the basis of the facts particular to the case at hand, it is
demonstrated that the joint venture's parents have exercised decisive influence
over the joint venture's conduct, on the basis of factual evidence, in particular,
any management power over the joint venture, which is established specifically
in the agreements concluded for setting up the joint venture. It follows from the
above (Recitals (874)-(875)) that the management power one undertaking has
over another can constitute the factual evidence that demonstrates decisive
influence over the other undertaking.
(876) Moreover, in the Dow and DuPont cases the General Court explained that in the
Avebe case liability was imputed to the parent companies explicitly because
they formed a single undertaking with the joint venture for the purposes of EU
competition law, in which context the unlawful conduct of the subsidiary may
be imputed to the parent companies, and that, contrary to the claims of LGE , in
the Avebe case the subsidiary's absence of legal personality was not
conclusive.
1729
(877) Furthermore, the Court held in the case of Fuji
1730
, that "Proof of the actual
exercise of a decisive influence may therefore be adduced by the Commission by
relying on a body of evidence, even if each of those indicia taken in isolation
does not have sufficient probative value" (see also Recital (726) and the case-
law referred therein).
(878) Regarding the [Philips/LGE joint venture]it should first be reacalled that the 2001
merger decision found on the basis of the following factors that Philips and
LGE had joint control over [Philips/LGE joint venture]: "LGE and Philips will
each receive 50% less one and 50% plus one, respectively, of the shares in the
joint venture. LGE and Philips will have equal representation at the supervisory
board and the board of management. A decision at the shareholders meeting
will be taken by affirmative vote of two-thirds of all the issued and outstanding
sahres. A decision at the suparviory board will be taken jointly by all
themembers of the board where at least one member must be elected by each
party to the joint venture. All decisions taken by the board of management must
be approved by the supervisory board."
(879) Regarding the joint management power of Philips and LGE with respect to the
commercial conduct and policy of [Philips/LGE joint venture] and the fact that
1729
Case T-77/08, DowChemcial, paragraphs 94 and 95, and Case T-76/08, EI du Pont de Nemours,
paragraph 79.
1730
Case T-132/07, Fuji Electric, paragraphs 183.
EN 266 EN
the parent companies exercised that power on an equal footing, the Commission
points out that this has been demonstrated in Recitals (824)-(837) firstly on the
basis of the joint venture agreement. The submission of Philips and LGE that
[Philips/LGE joint venture] had its own management for its day-to-day
operations does not change that assessment, because what is decisive is the
power that Philips and LGE had over strategic decisions in [Philips/LGE joint
venture]. According to the case-law, the decisive influence exercised by the
parent company does not have to relate to activities which form part of the
subsidiary’s commercial policy stricto sensu and which are directly linked to the
infringement or that the parent company influences its subsidiary’s policy in the
specific area in which the infringement occurred (for example distribution,
pricing, volumes).
1731
In the Akzo
1732
, judgement the General Court paid
particular attention to the fact that the management power of the parent
company played a significant role in the strategy of the subsidiaries in question.
In its order in case Otis
1733
, the Court ruled that the expression "conduct on the
market" must not be interpreted narrowly, but rather as relating to the
company's commercial strategy.
(880) As the Court stated in the DuPont Judgement, "the decisive influence of the parent
company does not necessarily have to result from specific instructions,
guidelines or rights of co-determination in terms of pricing, production and
sales activities or similar aspects essential to market conduct. Such instructions
are merely a particularly clear indication of the existence of the parent
company’s decisive influence over its subsidiary’s commercial policy. However,
autonomy of the subsidiary cannot necessarily be inferred from their absence. A
parent company may exercise decisive influence over its subsidiaries even when
it does not make use of any actual rights of co-determination and refrains from
giving any specific instructions or guidelines on individual elements of
commercial policy. Thus, a single commercial policy within a group may also
be inferred indirectly from the totality of the economic and legal links between
the parent company and its subsidiaries. For example, the parent company’s
influence over its subsidiaries as regards corporate strategy, operational policy,
business plans, investment, capacity, provision of finance, human resources and
legal matters may have indirect effects on the market conduct of the subsidiaries
and of the whole group. In the end, the decisive factor is whether the parent
company, by reason of the intensity of its influence, can direct the conduct of its
subsidiary to such an extent that the two must be regarded as one economic
unit."
1734
In this respect, contrary to what LGE claims, the DDE's Members
Committee was set up "in order to supervise the business of DDE and to
approve certain matters pertaining to the strategic direction of DDE" and the
Court concluded that "the Members’ Committee held the power to take
decisions determining DDE’s business strategy and did in fact exercise that
1731
Case T-24/05, Alliance One and others v Commission, not yet reported, paragraph 170, and case T-
112/05, Akzo Nobel, paragraph 83.
1732
T-112/05, Akzo Nobel, paragraph 82.
1733
Case C-494/11 P, Otis and Others v Commission, not yet reported, paragraphs 40-43, and Case C-97/08
P, Akzo Nobel, paragraph 61.
1734
Case T-77/08, Dow Chemical, paragraph 77, and Case T-76/08 EI du Pont de Nemours , paragraph 62.
EN 267 EN
power"
1735
. In the present case the powers of the two parent companies of the
joint venture in relation to [Philips/LGE joint venture] are very similar to those
of the parent companies of the joint venture in the cases Dow and DuPont
1736
,
also concentrating on supervisory functions as in the case of DDE, including in
both cases the fact that the strategic decisions had to be approved in the
supervisory organ that was set up by the parent companies (parents held veto
rights) and staffed with parent companies' representatives (in the Dow/DuPont
case the Members Committee and in the present case the Supervisory Board).
(881) In the case of [Philips/LGE joint venture], the joint venture agreement attributed
to the Supervisory Board, a role (see Recitals (828)-(831)) which included
"supervising the management, direction and control" of the joint venture,
providing "strategic guidance" to the Group Management Team (later on
renamed Executive Board)
1737
, and reviewing and providing "final approvals"
for the plans proposed by Group Management Team/Executive Board.
1738
The
general statements as to the role of supervisory boards under Dutch law
1739
that
Philips and LGE adduce do not change this. Consequently, it is maintained that
the Supervisory Board of [Philips/LGE joint venture] was a body which allowed
Philips and LGE to control all strategic decisions of [Philips/LGE joint venture].
The role of the Supervisory Board was more prominent as it appointed members
of the Group Management Team/Executive Board which was responsible "for
generating the strategic and operational plans of JV, and implementing them
once they have been approved by the Supervisory Board" [1740]
1740
.
(882) Contrary to the arguments made by Philips and LGE, the Supervisory Board ,was
instrumental in taking strategic decisions in [Philips/LGE joint venture].
Moreover, the power of LGE and Philips to nominate the members of the Group
Management Team/Executive Board, together with the power of the
Supervisory Board to check the management of and to provide strategic
guidance to the Group Management Team/Executive Board, shows that the two
parent companies were able to intervene in case the actions of the Group
Management Team/Executive Board were not satisfactory
1741
. Among the
matters which required prior approval of the Supervisory Board were any
amendment to the Articles of Association of the joint venture, any merger,
business combination, consolidation, reorganization or equivalent transactions
thereto, or any dissolution or winding-up of [Philips/LGE joint venture's parent
company]. The Supervisory Board also had the responsibility to approve the
[Philips/LGE joint venture] Annual Operating Budget, to approve all capital
expenditures not part of the annual budget if they were above certain amount, and
even to review and adjust the quarterly [Philips/LGE joint venture] Group
budgets.
1742
According to the Joint Venture Agreement, the directors of the
1735
Case T-77/08, Dow Chemical, paragraph 81, and Case T-76/08, EI du Pont de Nemours, paragraphs 66,
78.
1736
Case T-77/08, DowChemical , paragraph 99, and Case T-76/08, EI du Pont de Nemours, paragraph 79.
1737
[…]
1738
[…]
1739
There are similar formulations in […] reply to the Statement of Objections […] and […] reply to the
Statement of Objections […].
1740
[…]
1741
[…]
1742
[…]
EN 268 EN
Board of Management were appointed directly by the two shareholders of
[Philips/LGE joint venture], namely Philips and LGE, and the Board of
Management was under the supervision, control and direction of the
Supervisory Board. The Supervisory Board also approved the members of the
Board of Directors of the subsidiaries of [Philips/LGE joint venture's parent
company]. Lastly, decisions of the General Meeting of Shareholders required an
affirmative vote of shareholders representing at least two-thirds of the shares of
[Philips/LGE joint venture] and decisions of the Supervisory Board required a
majority or supermajority, with the condition that the affirmative vote had to
include at least one member nominated by both LGE and Philips
1743
. These
facts demonstrate that the parent companies could block the strategic business
decisions of their joint venture and that they were required to cooperate
regarding such decisions.
(883) Both LGE and Philips claim that [Philips/LGE joint venture] was not under the
sole control of either of them
1744
. Concerning the General Meeting of
Shareholders, the submission of LGE that it was in a minority at shareholders
meetings and could not take unilateral actions (such as to remove members of
the Supervisory Board and Management Board) is irrelevant. As LGE itself
confirms, at the General Meeting an affirmative vote required at least two thirds
of the outstanding shares of the joint venture. It was never suggested that LGE
or Philips alone had decisive influence over [Philips/LGE joint venture]. On the
contrary, as follows from the above, it was both parent companies, Philips and
LGE, who jointly controlled [Philips/LGE joint venture]. The General Court
replied to this type of argument in the Dow Judgment
1745
where the facts were
comparable to the situation of the Philips and LGE joint venture. The court
found that the fact that the two parent companies had equal shares in the joint
venture and in the associated voting rights meant that each of the parent
companies could block the strategic business decisions of the joint venture, and
that, in order to ensure that the strategic business decisions of their joint venture
were not blocked, the parent companies were required to cooperate, which is
also the case in the Philips/LGE joint venture.
(884) Consequently, given the economic, organisational and legal links that Philips and
LGE had with the joint venture, including in particular the joint management
power and how it was used (for example in the context of the restructuring of
the joint venture in 2002 and 2004) and the fact that Philips and LGE jointly
controlled shares in [Philips/LGE joint venture], each holding a 50% share,
contrary to the parties' arguments, the finding of joint liability of both parent
companies is in line with the case-law.
1746
(885) Philips and LGE also argue that they were not able to manage [Philips/LGE joint
venture] Group, although they had an interest in doing so, meaning that they had
an interest in preventing the [Philips/LGE joint venture] Group from supplying
1743
[…]
1744
[…] reply to the Supplementary Statement of Objections, […] and […] reply to the Supplementary
Statement of Objections, […]
1745
Case T-77/08, Dow Chemical, paragraphs 81 and 84.
1746
Case T314/01, Avebe, paragraphs 138-139. See also the Judgments in Case T-132/07, Fuji Electric,
paragraphs 174-204, Case T-77/08, Dow Chemical , and Case T-76/08, EI du Pont de Nemours .
EN 269 EN
allegedly cartelised products to Philips/LGE.
1747
In this respect, reference is
made to the Dow
1748
case where the General Court considered "that as a result
of the parent company’s power of supervision, the parent company has a
responsibility to ensure that its subsidiary complies with the competition rules.
An undertaking which has the possibility of exercising decisive influence over
the business strategy of its subsidiary may therefore be presumed, in the
absence of proof to the contrary, to have the possibility of establishing a policy
aimed at compliance with competition law and to take all necessary and
appropriate measures to supervise the subsidiary’s commercial management.
Mere failure to do so by the shareholder with a power of supervision over such
matters cannot in any event be accepted as a ground on which he can decline
his liability. Accordingly, since any gains resulting from illegal activities accrue
to the shareholders, it is only fair that that those who have the power of
supervision should assume liability for the illegal business activities of their
subsidiaries." Therefore, if a parent company did not succeed in managing its
joint venture in its favour this cannot be used in order to disprove decisive
influence over the joint venture (in presence also of other elements showing this
decisive influence).
(886) In addition, it must be pointed out that the restructuring of [Philips/LGE joint
venture], which included changing the organisational structure, cannot be
regarded only as a financial matter. In fact, this shows the influence of the
parent companies over the core of the general management of the [Philips/LGE
joint venture] Group that necessarily have an effect on the conduct of the
[Philips/LGE joint venture] Group. An example of participation in restructuring,
apart from the powers vested in the Supervisory Board, is an agreement between
Philips and LGE in relation to the restructuring measures with regard to
[Philips/LGE joint venture's subsidiary]
1749
. Another example is the amendment
to the joint venture agreement by which the two parent companies changed the
composition of the Group Management Team and renamed it the Executive
Board
1750
. These examples show that the shareholders were not invoved only in
the financial matters related to restructuring and reorganisation.
Legal entities addressed within the single economic entity
(887) When the economic unit (the undertaking) that has infringed the competition rules
has been established, it needs to be identified which natural or legal persons in
that undertaking are to be held responsible for that infringement. As discussed
above (Recitals (866)-(868)), it is established case-law that different companies
belonging to the same group form an economic unit and therefore an
undertaking within the meaning of Article 101 of the Treaty if the companies
concerned do not determine independently their own conduct on the market,
meaning that the parent company (or companies) exercises decisive influence
over subsidiaries within such undertaking. This has been demonstrated to be the
case with regards to Philips and LGE in relation to [Philips/LGE joint venture].
1747
[…] reply to the Supplementary Statement of Objections, […], and […] reply to the Supplementaty
Statement of Objections, […].
1748
Case T-77/08, Dow Chemical, paragraph 101.
1749
[…]
1750
[…]
EN 270 EN
(888) Concerning the legal persons that should be held liable, LGE claims that the
Commission does not have the freedom to address the objections only to the
joint venture shareholders, because the Commission decision not to pursue
[Philips/LGE joint venture] has a bearing on the legality of the decision
addressed to LGE as it infringes LGE's rights. LGE also claims that it is
uncontested that it had at no point during the proceedings any control over (and
thus access to) [Philips/LGE joint venture], that participated in the alleged cartel
and that had control over all information with regard to the CRT business both
for the period prior to and after 1 July 2001.
1751
(889) Philips sumbits
1752
, in relation to both [Philips/LGE joint venture] and
[Philips/LGE joint venture's subsidiary], that parental liability is only derivative
and additional and that the legal person managing the undertaking that
committed the infringement should answer for it. It seems that Philips does not
regard a parent company as being "the legal person managing the undertaking",
because it says that it is willing to accept departure from the said principle with
regard to those entities that are still during the present proceedings part of
the Philips Group and therefore form a single economic unit with the parent
company of the Philips Group.
(890) Contrary to what LGE and Philips argue, the case-law does not restrict the
Commission in its decision as to which entity to hold liable, the parent company
or the subsidiary once both the relevant undertaking and the exercise of decisive
influence within that undertaking have been established
1753
. The Commission
position in this case is also confirmed by the latest case-law where the General
Court has ruled that the faculty for the Commission to impose a fine to one
and/or to the other entity, parent company and subsidiary that form an
undertaking is a result of the joint and several nature of their liability
1754
. In
particular, the General Court has recently ruled that following established case-
1751
[…] referes to the Joined Cases T-259/02 to T-264/02 and T-271/02, Raiffeisen ZentralbankÖsterreich,
paragraph 331. [A party] states that the General Court ruled in that case that the former parent did not
need to be addressed "[since] the power to penalise the parent company for the conduct of the
subsidiary […] has no bearing on the legality of a decision addressed only to the subsidiary that
participated in the infringement". […] reply to the Supplementary Statement of Objections, […].
1752
[…] reply to the Supplementary Statement of Objections, […]. To support its argument [a party] refers
to Joined Cases T-122/07 to T-124/07, Siemens AG Östereich and Others v Commission, not yet
reported, paragraph 135. [A party] also refers to the following case law: T-6/89 Enichem Anic v.
Commission, paragraph 236 to 242; C-49/92 P Commission v. Anic Partecipazioni SpA, paragraphs 139
to 147; Joined Cases T-236/01, T-239/01, T-244/01 to T-246/01, T-251/01 and T-252/01, Tokai Carbon
Co. Ltd and Others v. Commission, [2004] ECR II-01181, paragraphs 279 to 281; C-297/98 SCA
Holding v. Commission, [2000] ECR I-10101, paragraph 27.
1753
Joined Cases T-259/02 to T-264/02 and T-271/02, Raiffeisen Zentralbank Österreich, paragraph 331:
"[…]Since the power to penalise the parent company for the conduct of a subsidiary thus has no
bearing on the legality of a decision addressed only to the subsidiary that participated in the
infringement, the Commission may choose to penalise either the subsidiary that participated in the
infringement or the parent company that controlled it during that period".
1754
Case T-372/10, Bolloré, paragraph 50, Joined Cases T-122/07 to T-124/07, Siemens, paragraph 151,
Case C-196/99 P Aristrain, paragraph 99, and Joined Cases C-189/02 P, C-189/02 P, C-202/02 P, C-
205/02 P to C-208/02 P and C-213/02 P, Dansk Rorindustri, paragraphs 33 and 118.
EN 271 EN
law the Commission has a margin of appreciation to decide which entities
within an undertaking it will consider responsible for an infringement
1755
.
(891) Contrary to LGE's interpretation, Tomkins case relates to the fact that, in the
absence of participation in an infringement by the subsidiary, there is no
infringement to impute to the parent company.
1756
(892) Within the undertaking the liability of the parent company is personal, not
derivative from the liability of its subsidiaries that have participated in the cartel
contacts. In legal terms, the parent is held to be personally liable for the
infringement, which means that when it has decisive influence over a
subsidiary, the parent company is fined for an infringement which it is deemed
to have committed itself
1757
. In this respect, it has to be noted that, unlike Philips
claims, the General Court did not find in the Siemens case that parent company's
liability would be derivative. In fact, the General Court found that there can be
several persons in the same undertaking that are personally liable and that those
may be held jointly and severally liable. It is clear from the facts of the Siemens
case that that the parent is also considered to be personally liable. In the case
Bolloré the General Court clearly spelled out that the parent company liability is
personal. It is not because the Commission has decided to also impute liability
to the subsidiary (or the sister or parent company, as the case may be) that the
liability of one entity within the undertaking (for example of the parent) would
become "ancillary" or "derivative" to that of another entity (for example the
subsidiary). Hence, when the Commission has evidence of the involvement of
an undertaking in a cartel, the fact that the Commission would not impute
liability to one enity in that undertaking does not mean that the liability of
another entity within that undertaking should automatically fall away.
(893) Moreover, when arguing that instead of addressing the parent companies of
[Philips/LGE joint venture], the Commission should address and try to recover
fines from subsidiaries in the [Philips/LGE joint venture] Group, Philips and
LGE refer to subsidiaries for which there is no evidence of cartel participation
or of management power over the entities that were in the cartels
1758
. There is
thus no basis for claiming that those would be successors of the [Philips/LGE
joint venture] entities that participated in the cartel. They purely exist until the
liquidators have wound up the whole [Philips/LGE joint venture] Group.
Instead, as proven above, Philips and LGE had management power over
[Philips/LGE joint venture] that they actually exercised and the Philips and LGE
Groups also participated in the cartels prior to the creation of [Philips/LGE joint
venture] there being therefore continuity of that cartel participation via
[Philips/LGE joint venture].
1755
Case T-361/06, Ballast Nedam NV v. Commission, not yet reported, paragraph 75. See also the case law
referred therein: Case T-65/89, BPB Industries, paragraph 154, and Case T-203/01 Michelin, paragraph
290.
1756
Case T-382/06, Tomkins plc v Commission, [2011] ECR II-01157, paragraph 38, […].
1757
Case T-372/10, Bolloré, paragraphs 51-52, and Joined Cases T-122/07 to T-124/07, Siemens, paragraph
150-151. Contarary to what [a party] claims, the Court in case Elf Aquitaine did not state that the
parental liability is additional. Case T-299/08 Elf Aquitaine, paragraph 60.
1758
[…] reply to the Supplementary Statement of Objections, […], and […] reply to the Supplementary
Statement of Objections, […].
EN 272 EN
Awareness of the infringement committed by [Philips/LGE joint venture] and personnel
links between [Philips/LGE joint venture] and parent companies
(894) Philips and LGE contest the findings regarding awareness or likely awareness of
the infringement committed by [Philips/LGE joint venture] and on the findings
regarding personnel links between [Philips/LGE joint venture] and parent
companies.
1759
Regarding awareness, both submit that not only is awareness of
the infringement committed by the joint venture irrelevant when attributing
parental liability but that the Commission has not established that they would
have been aware of the infringements committed by [Philips/LGE joint
venture].
1760
Both also argue that their employees/representatives never
informed management of any cartel activity prior to or since the creation of
[Philips/LGE joint venture]. Philips also claims that in order to attribute parental
liability it is not sufficient to have awareness of the infringement of
[Philips/LGE joint venture] in combination with the possibility of exercising
decisive influence over [Philips/LGE joint venture]. LGE […] state that no
information about exchanges with competitors was submitted to anyone outside
the CRT business unit, either prior to or after the creation of [Philips/LGE joint
venture]. It argues that any awareness stayed within the CRT business unit of
LGE and was hidden from the rest of the group which procured CRTs and had
an opposed interest. Moreover, it claims that [Philips/LGE joint venture] was a
supplier of LGE and would have no interest in discussing any cartel business
with LGE. Finally, LGE argues that any participation in the cartels was hidden
from LGE and its representatives in the Supervisory Board and that LGE is not
aware that the Executive Board would have taken direct interest in and
requested contacts with competitors
1761
.
(895) Regarding personnel links, Philips considers that the existence of simultaneous or
consecutive positions at the Supervisory Boarddoes not mean that the
individuals holding those positions were aware of any infringements committed
by [Philips/LGE joint venture]. With the exception of [name]
1762
, none of the
Supervisory Board members had been alleged to have been involved in any
cartel activities. […] [T]here were no reporting lines between [Philips/LGE joint
venture] and Philips, an employee [name] who is alleged to have participated in
cartel activities both before and during the existence of the joint venture was
low ranking and never reported to Philips or to anybody at [Philips/LGE joint
venture].
1763
Philips further claims that the fact that people moved from Philips
to [Philips/LGE joint venture] (or returned to Philips from [Philips/LGE joint
venture]) is irrelevant as it does not give any control to Philips over those
individuals during their employment in [Philips/LGE joint venture] and that the
same applies to people that allegedly participated in the cartel contacts for
Philips and afterwards for [Philips/LGE joint venture]. Lastly, Philips claims
that the General Court in Fuji
1764
only considered as relevant overlapping
1759
[…] reply to the Statement of Objections, […], and […] reply to the Statement of Objections, […].
1760
[…] refers to Case T-12/03, Itochu Corp. v. Commission, [2009] ECR II-909,paragraph 58.
1761
[…] reply to the Supplementaty Statement of Objections, […].
1762
Whose alleged participation in the cartel activities ceased, according to […], well before the
establishment of [Philips/LGE joint venture].
1763
[…] reply to the Statement of Objections, […].
1764
Case T-132/07, Fuji Electric, paragraph 199.
EN 273 EN
managerial positions between a parent company and joint venture when
analysing decisive influence, implying that consecutive management positions
would not have any meaning
1765
.
(896) LGE submits that there were no dual positions at LGE and [Philips/LGE joint
venture] and that it is not sufficient to point out four non-executive persons of
more than 12 000 employees transferred originally to [Philips/LGE joint
venture] who later returned to LGE and none of whom was an executive. LGE
submits that none of the employees transferred to [Philips/LGE joint venture]
received a guarantee of return to LGE and to support this submits [an annex to
LGE's reply to the Supplementary Statement of Objections]
1766
. Concerning
[name], who was both an employee of LGE and a member of [Philips/LGE joint
venture's] Supervisory Board, LGE states that [name] never was an employee of
[Philips/LGE joint venture] but was nominated by LGE to sit on [Philips/LGE
joint venture's] Supervisory Board. At the same time LGE repeats its arguments
that such a position does not indicate that LGE could give instructions to
[Philips/LGE joint venture] the Supervisory Board did not have that power
and LGE did not have a majority on [Philips/LGE joint venture's] Supervisory
Board. LGE states that [name] was never involved in the CRT business, nor did
he ever participate in the infringement.
1767
(897) As is clear from the wording in the Statement of Objections and the
Supplementary Statements of Objections, awareness of the cartels constitutes a
further element in the set of factors showing exercise of decisive influence. As
stated in the Dow Judgement
1768
"there is no requirement, in order to impute to
a parent company liability for the acts undertaken by its subsidiary, to prove
that that parent company was directly involved in, or was aware of, the
offending conduct. It is […]because they form a single undertaking for the
purposes of Article 81 EC that the Commission is able to address the decision
imposing fines to the parent company". However, having participated in the
cartels themselves previously, and [Philips/LGE joint venture] continuing that
participation, there was an uninterrupted presence in the cartel for both Philips
and LGE Groups also after the creation of [Philips/LGE joint venture] and
therefore the parent companies must have known about the continuing
participation of [Philips/LGE joint venture].
(898) The personnel links between [Philips/LGE joint venture] and parents show how
the provisions of the joint venture agreement were actually implemented in
practice and they also support the conclusion on the awareness element. The
joint venture agreement stipulates that both parents, Philips and LGE, nominate
or appoint an equal number of members and managers both on the strategic
management level (Supervisory Baord) and on the operational level (Board of
Management and Executive Board). The evidence regarding appointments
shows that this was applied in practice and that many senior officers or
1765
[…] reply to the Supplementary Statement of Objections, […].
1766
[…] reply to the Supplementaty Statement of Objections, […].
1767
[…] reply to the Statement of Objections, […]. [A party] reiterates arguments from its reply to the
Statement of Objections and submits new arguments in its reply to the Supplementaty Statement of
Objections, […].
1768
Case T-77/08, Dow Chemical, paragraph 106.
EN 274 EN
managers had consecutive or simultaneous positions in a parent company and
the joint venture. Entrusting individuals with consecutive or simultaneous
positions in the parent companies and the joint venture constitutes a classic
mechanism to keep coherence within the members of the group (in this case
between the joint venture and the parents) and information flow and guarantees
predictability of management and predictability of policy aspects (see also
Recital (726) and the case-law referred to therein). Contrary to what Philips and
LGE claim, the employees concerned were significant regarding their positions
or involvement in the business. As an illustration, in relation to Philips, [name]
was the [manager] of [Philips/LGE joint venture] (member of the Executive
Board), who before this appointment was [manager] of [Philips' organisational
entity]
1769
; [name] was [manager] of [Philip' subsidiary] until he was appointed
as [manager] of [Philips/LGE joint venture] (member of the Executive
Board)
1770
; [name], who before the creation of [Philips/LGE joint venture] was
[manager] […], became [manager] […] (member of the Execitive Board) after
the creation of [Philips/LGE joint venture] (in [date] [name] went back to
Philips at the position [manager] […], in […])
1771
; [name], who was CDT
[manager] in Philips and in [Philips/LGE joint venture] [manager]
1772
; and
[name] was [manager] at [Philips' subsidiary] and was appointed [manager] of
[Philips/LGE joint venture] (member of the Executive Board)
1773
. In relation to
LGE, [name] was [manager] […] in LGE Headquarters and became a member
of the Board of Management of [Philips/LGE joint venture's parent company]
and a member of the Group ManagementTeam/Executive Board of
[Philips/LGE joint venture's parent company] (as [manager] and then as
[manager])
1774
; [name] was a manager in LGE and became member of the
Board of Management of [Philips/LGE joint venture's parent company]
1775
.
(899) Further, concerning the cartel behaviour, at least one of the members of the joint
venture's Supervisory Board had participated in cartel meetings on behalf of
Philips before the creation of [Philips/LGE joint venture] and proved to be one
of main sources of information […] for the joint venture's partication in the
cartels. There is also evidence concerning employees, which originally were
employed by Philips Group and were after the formation of [Philips/LGE joint
venture] transferred to [Philips/LGE joint venture], having participated in cartel
meetings both before and during the existence of the joint venture, among which
are high level employees (for example [names]). This disproves the arguments
that members of the management bodies or senior employees of [Philips/LGE
joint venture] and parents were not aware of any illicit behaviour. The
individuals referred to in Recitals (842)-(843) are not random employees as
LGE is attempting to suggest but persons who were involved in the cartel
activities and who held management positions within LGE/[Philips/LGE joint
1769
[…]
1770
[…]
1771
[…]
1772
[…]
1773
[…]
1774
[…]
1775
[…]
EN 275 EN
venture] (the same applies to individuals relevant for Philips referred to in
Recitals (840)-(841)).
(900) LGE contests that shareholders could have prevented the cartel and claims that
this implies that whatever the shareholders did they would be held liable
1776
In
this respect LGE states that the cases Raiffeisen and Agroexpansión
1777
deal
with different facts than the present case as in each of them it was established
that the parent company was kept informed about and even participated in the
cartel meetings. However, as already pointed out, the General Court
1778
has
already answered to this type of argument and found that: "as a result of the
parent company’s power of supervision, the parent company has a
responsibility to ensure that its subsidiary complies with the competition rules.
An undertaking which has the possibility of exercising decisive influence over
the business strategy of its subsidiary may therefore be presumed, in the
absence of proof to the contrary, to have the possibility of establishing a policy
aimed at compliance with competition law and to take all necessary and
appropriate measures to supervise the subsidiary’s commercial management.
Mere failure to do so by the shareholder with a power of supervision over such
matters cannot in any event be accepted as a ground on which he can decline
his liability."
(901) Both Philips and LGE claim that the [officer] statement saying that people were
called back from [Philips/LGE joint venture] by the shareholders is irrelevant or
unsubstantiated
1779
. However, the document from which the statement of the
[officer] is taken was made independently of the proceedings of the
Commission and in order to investigate the causes of the bankruptcy of
[Philips/LGE joint venture]. The [officer] found the following concerning the
role that the parents played in [Philips/LGE joint venture] and that the turnover
of managers in [Philips/LGE joint venture] was detrimental: "[Philips/LGE joint
venture] showed the features of a “marriage of convenience” between Philips
and LGE, whereby far from always the most suitable manager was appointed at
the right place. Primarily the principle of proportional representation applied.
The management structure chosen was complex and inefficient. With great
regularity managers nominated by Philips and LGE were called back to the
parent company after a relatively short period of employment at [Philips/LGE
joint venture]. Because of this there was a frequent changing of the guards.
Furthermore, Philips and LGE were far from always in agreement as regards
the manner in which [Philips/LGE joint venture] had to be managed. LGE was
focused especially top down and was in favour of a centrally managed
organisation, while Philips was more in favour of placing responsibilities in the
various regions".
1780
1776
[…] reply to the Supplementaty Statement of Objections, […].
1777
Joined Cases T-259/02 to T-264/02 and T-271/02, Raiffeisen Zentralbank Österreich, and Case
T-38/05, Agroexpansión.
1778
Case T-77/08, Dow Chemical, paragraph 101.
1779
[…] reply to the Supplementary Statement of Objections, […] reply to the Supplementaty Statement of
Objections, […].
1780
[Officer's] 7
th
Report, Investigation of the causes of the bankruptcy of [Philips/LGE joint venture],
[…].
EN 276 EN
Preferred supplier status
(902) LGE submits that, while LGE and Philips were important customers for
[Philips/LGE joint venture], it made most of its CRT sales to third party
customers. LGE states that price negotiations with [Philips/LGE joint venture]
were conducted as between independent companies and that LGE routinely
obtained competing offers and actually purchased from other suppliers in order
to push [Philips/LGE joint venture's] price downwards. Both Philips and LGE
state that supply and purchase agreements were conducted on an arm's length
basis.
1781
LGE claims that the creation of [Philips/LGE joint venture] was not an
instance of vertical integration, but rather vertical disintegration. LGE also
claims that it suffered harm as a result of [Philips/LGE joint venture's] alleged
involvement in the CRT cartel and that it never received any dividend from
[Philips/LGE joint venture] due to [Philips/LGE joint venture's] consistent
losses (referring to [Philips/LGE joint venture's] annual reports). In addition,
both Philips and LGE claim that the non-compete clause is a standard provision
typically included in joint venture agreements and shows that [Philips/LGE joint
venture] was a full function joint venture. LGE argues that it did not act as an
advisor and Philips argues that offering advice is not the same as having
decisive influence
1782
.
(903) It is noted that Article 7.6. of the joint venture agreement goes well beyond what
can be characterised as standard supply relations between independent
companies. It stipulates that the joint venture would be a preferred supplier of
CRT products for LGE and Philips and that, in turn, LGE and Philips would be
preferred suppliers of any products, components and material to be used by the
joint venture for its business.
1783
Such a contractual provision is unambiguously
aimed at mutually preferential treatment between the joint venture and its parent
companies and contradicts LGE's claims that [Philips/LGE joint venture] and
the parent companies were economically independent. Where a parent company
is also the supplier or customer of its subsidiary, it has a very specific interest in
the production or distribution activities of the subsidiary, to secure supplies in
line with the preferred supplier relation, in order to take full advantage of the
added value created by the vertical integration thus achieved (see Recital (726)
and the case-law referred therein). This is even more important in a preferred
supplier status situation that applies in the case of [Philips/LGE joint venture].
In that respect, the fact that all purchase and supply agreements between the
joint venture and the parents were supposed to be negotiated on an arm's length
basis does not change the preferred supply relation between the parent
1781
[…] reply to the Statement of Objections, […] and […] reply to the Statement of Objections, […]. Both
parties reiterate their arguments in their replies to the Supplementary Statements of Objections: […]
reply to the Supplementary Statement of Objections, […], and […] reply to the the Supplementary
Statement of Objections, […].
1782
[…] reply to the Supplementary Statement of Objections, […], and […] reply to the the Supplementary
Statement of Objections, […].
1783
See also paragraph 7 in the Commission's Decision in Case COMP/M.2263 Philips/LG
Electronics/JV. [Philips/LGE joint venture] was preferred supplier of CRT products for the parents and
the parents were preferred suppliers of components and materials used by the joint venture. The
decision noted that, some 40-45% of the end-procucts of [Philips/LGE joint venture] are presently sold
to the two parents and that it is forseen that less than 50% of the total output of the joint venture will be
sold to the parent groups.
EN 277 EN
companies and the joint venture, nor the advantages that it creates for them. In
the context of the merger decision, the arm's length principle only relates to the
full-functionality feature of the [Philips/LGE joint venture].
1784
Concerning the
vertical disintegration claim from LGE, it has to be noted that it did not
constitute vertical disintegration as LGE remained owner of [Philips/LGE joint
venture] together with Philips. Rather, LGE and Philips restructured their CRT
businesses by creating a dedicated joint venture in the framework of an
operation that was notified to the Commission in the context of the merger
regulation and led to a decision in which the Commission concluded that the
joint venture would be jointly controlled by the parties.
1785
As to whether
[Philips/LGE joint venture] has paid any dividends or reached its objective,
those are not relevant elements that can disprove decisive influence of parents
over their subsidiary. The non-compete clause shows that the two parent
companies were present on the CRT market only through [Philips/LGE joint
venture]
1786
. As to the advisory role of the parent companies of [Philips/LGE
joint venture], the parent companies offered not only expertise in the field of
merger and acquisition, but also calculated the consequences of the various
restructuring plans and jointly drew up a negotiation strategy in relation to the
syndicate of banks. Advices on restructuring show the influence of the parent
companies to the core of the general management functioning of the
[Philips/LGE joint venture] Group that necessarily has consequences for the
conduct of [Philips/LGE joint venture] and thus shows actual exercise of
decisive influence on the joint venture.
Principle of equal treatment, good administration and rights of defence
(904) Both Philips and LGE
1787
argue that the Commission has applied parental liability
inconsistently when it decided not to pursue [CPT producer], which has ceased
to exist following its bankruptcy, or what they call [CPT producer's] controlling
parent [CPT producer's parent company] which still exists. LGE submits that
such a different treatment cannot be objectively justified and violates the
principles of equal treatment and good administration. Both Philips and LGE
claim that the Commission is in breach of the principle of equal treatment
because it attributed liability to the Toshiba/ Panasonic joint venture, MTPD,
while it does not attribute liability to the Philips/ LGE joint venture […].
(905) Regarding [CPT producer], Philips and LGE disregard the fact that there is no
evidence available that [CPT producer's parent company] would have enjoyed a
similar level of influence over [CPT producer] as Philips and LGE had over
[Philips/LGE joint venture]. Regarding MTPD and its parent companies,
Toshiba and Panasonic, it should be noted that MTPD is not in bankruptcy and
therefore is in a different situation than [Philips/LGE joint venture]. Moreover,
1784
This is also in line with the Commission Consolidated Jurisdictional Notice, where is specifically noted
that "for the finding of operational autonomy [of a joint venture], the relationship between the joint
venture and its parents must be truly commercial in character".
1785
Case COMP/M.2263 Philips/LG Electronics/JV, paragraph 5.
1786
Case T-77/08, Dow Chemical, paragraph 82.
1787
[…] reply to the Statement of Objections, […] and […] reply to the Statement of Objections, […].[…]
reply to the Supplementary Statement of Objections, […], and […] reply to the the Supplementary
Statement of Objections, […]. Reference is made to case T-24/05 Alliance One, para. 218; confirmed in
Joined Cases C-628/10 and C-14/11 Alliance One, paragraph 59.
EN 278 EN
during the present proceedings, MTPD was a subsidiary of Panasonic and no
longer a joint venture. The principle of equal treatment applies to two similar
situations that should not be treated differently or two different situations that
should not be treated in the same way. In this regard, the General Court found in
the Bolloré Judgment
1788
that the fact that one entity had ceased activity and was
not in a position to pay any fine is a relevant factor to be taken into account.
(906) In any event, the case-law has established that when an undertaking has acted in
breach of Article 101 of the Treaty, it cannot escape being penalised on the
ground that another company is not fined. Moreover, according to the
established case-law, the Commission is not obliged to sanction every
anticompetitive behaviour, but may do that if it considers justified in a given
case.
1789
(907) LGE submits that no other major antitrust jurisdiction applies similar rules on
liability of parent companies The conduct is also under investigation in the
USA, Japan and Korea, and none of these jurisdictions asserted that
[Philips/LGE joint venture]'s parents could be held liable for its conduct.
1790
However, any different outcome of the assessment concerning attribution of
parental liability under the respective legal provisions in the United States,
Korea or Japan cannot have any bearing on the present proceedings, as the
Commission applies EU law, in line with its interpretation by the Community
Courts.
(908) LGE and Philips also submit that the Commission violated their rights of defence,
the principle of sound administration, the pinciple of equal treatment and
equality of arms by not addressing the Statement of Objections and the
Supplementary Statement of Objections to [Philips/LGE joint venture], although
it still exists.
1791
LGE claims that the Commission would have decided to forego
an opportunity to obtain any information and clarifications from [Philips/LGE
joint venture]. With [Philips/LGE joint venture] fully involved in the
proceedings the defence would have been more complete and better. LGE
further argues that it is forced to defend against liability for conduct of which it
has no first-hand knowledge and cannot avail itself of Philips/LGE joint
venture's] assistance
1792
. In this regard, LGE refers to the fine setting as an
example of such harm as the defendants would be required to provide detailed
turnover information, while LGE does not have access to such information.
LGE remarks that in all of these recent cases in which the Commission has
sought to attribute liability to parents for conduct of joint ventures, it addressed
1788
Case T-372/10, Bolloré, paragraph 91.
1789
Case T-303/02 Westfalen Gassen Nederland, paragraph 141. See also Case T-85/06 General Química,
paragraph 118, and Case T-372/10, Bolloré, paragraph 93.
1790
[…] reply to the Statement of Objections, […]. See in this respect, Case T-77/08, Dow Chemical,
paragraph 69.
1791
[…] reply to the Statement of Objections, […], and […] reply to the Statement of Objections, […]. The
same claims are submitted in […] reply to the Supplementary Statement of Objections, […], and […]
reply to the the Supplementary Statement of Objections, […].
1792
[…] reply to the Supplementary Statement of Objections, […].[…] refers to the EU Court of Justice
Judgement in case C-176/99P, ARBED SA v. Commission, [2003] ECR I-10687, paras 21-22. However,
it must be pointed out that this reference concerns completely different situation which is not analogical
to the present case.
EN 279 EN
the decision to the joint ventures as well as the parent companies
1793
. In that
regard, the General Court has, according to LGE, recently stated that in a
situation where a shareholder's liability is derivative, its liability cannot exceed
the subsidiary's liability. LGE considers then that the Commission cannot
impose a fine on LGE for the conduct of [Philips/LGE joint venture] if
[Philips/LGE joint venture] itself is not held liable and does not receive a
fine
1794
. Philips claims that the Commission should have addressed those
entities, which are alleged to have themselves participated in the infringement
(Philips makes this argument in relation to both [Philips/LGE joint venture's
subsidiary] and [Philips/LGE joint venture]) and that have the necessary
documentation and information to verify the facts or the Commission findings.
Philips states that KPE N.V. is not in a position to verify the facts and defend
itself against the Commission statements concerning [Philips/LGE joint
venture's subsidiary] and the [Philips/LGE joint venture] entities. Philips argues
further that, while [Philips/LGE joint venture's subsidiary] would have recently
confirmed that it has "books and records" in its possession
1795
, the Commission
does not enable and require [Philips/LGE joint venture's parent company] and
[Philips/LGE joint venture's subsidiary] to verify and express their views on the
accuracy and correctness of the Commission's statements and allegations in the
Statement of Objections and Supplementary Statement of Objections part of
which is based on the information provided by them. Philips also argues that the
[Philips/LGE joint venture] [officer] data room, to which Philips had access,
was unrelated to the alleged cartels.
1796
(909) Philips submits the argument that it could not interview a short list of individuals
who were direct participants in the cartels
1797
. However, as the evidence on the
file shows, Philips actually had access to a number of individuals who were
directly participating in the cartel during the [Philips/LGE joint venture] period,
some of whom have returned in Philips after being employees of [Philips/LGE
joint venture]
1798
.
(910) It has to be recalled that during the first stage of the proceedings, investigation,
the Commission has no specific obligation in terms of the making of
information requests. During the second step of proceedings, which starts with
the Statement of Objections, addressees had access to all the evidence on which
the Commission bases its objections, in order to exercise their rights of defence
and have the opportunity to make their views known.
1799
(911) It should first be noted that, even if a parent company no longer has direct access
to its subsidiary's documents, it should have secured access to the documents on
contractual grounds
1800
. As stated in the Bolloré case, either there is no effective
control of a parent company over subsidiary, in which case the question of the
1793
[…] reply to the Statement of Objections […].
1794
[…] reply to the request for information dated 4 March 2011, […].[A party] refers to case T-382/06,
Tomkins, paragraph 38.
1795
[…]
1796
[…] reply to the the Supplementary Statement of Objections, […].
1797
[…] presentation in Oral Hearing, 6 September 2012 […]
1798
[…]
1799
Case T-372/10, Bolloré, paragraph 142.
1800
Case T-372/10, Bolloré, paragraph 152.
EN 280 EN
liability of the mother company is irrelevant and there is no need for it to defend
itself on its subsidiaries behaviour; or there is control (which is the case here)
and in this case it is up to the parent company to have the elements to defend
itself against its personal liability as parent company being part of the same
economic unit together with its subsidiaries, by having kept the archives or by
any other means, as for instance an agreement to have access to documents
1801
Therefore, even if a parent company no longer has direct access to its
subsidiary's documents, it could have secured access to the documents on
contractual grounds. It is the fault of the parent companies if they deleted back
up, returned archives, and so forth, and did not foresee any solution to be able to
access the relevant documents if needed. In that respect, [the evidence shows
that Philips] was able to access information of [Philips/LGE joint venture]
1802
and […] the Commission [possesses evidence] on [Philips/LGE joint venture's]
participation in the cartels. The reasons LGE reports for not getting access for
instance via the [officer] depend on LGE's own considerations
1803
.
(912) As concerns the investigation stage, in order to be clear regarding the facts, it is
pointed out that the Commission in no way decided to forego an opportunity to
obtain information and clarifications from [Philips/LGE joint venture], but
contacted [Philips/LGE joint venture] several times, including [Philips/LGE
joint venture's] [officer] and representatives of [Philips/LGE joint venture's
subsidiary], as well as the parent companies LGE and Philips (see also Recital
(859)). The replies that the Commission received provided sufficient
information to identify relevant entities (Recitals (805) to (815)) and it is not
shown that further records would have been needed than what [Philips/LGE
joint venture] has provided or was able to provide, whereas part of the records
appear to be ouside the EU jurisdiction
1804
. Moreover, documents (replies to
Commission requests for information) coming from [Philips/LGE joint venture]
were already listed in the access to file list at the stage of the Statement of
Objections and neither LGE nor Philips requested to have access to any
additional information on that basis. [Philips/LGE joint venture] was not an
addressee due to its bankruptcy as described in Recitals (856)-(864).
(913) There is lack of coherence in Philips' and LGE's positions when they claim that
pieces of information obtained from the [Philips/LGE joint venture] [officer] are
not substantiated or should be verified and commented upon by the [officer]
1805
.
Philips and LGE do not clarify what would have been the improvement for their
defence to have [Philips/LGE joint venture] as an addressee to the Statement of
Objections and Supplementary Statement of Objections. Following the
Statement of Objections, the Commission proceeded with the investigation of
the facts regarding corporate structure. The [Philips/LGE joint venture] [officer]
provided some documents, including some of its reports (that are now also
publicly accessible). All the evidence on which the Commission bases its
conclusions was accessible to the parties that have the possibility to express
1801
Case T-372/10, Bolloré, paragraphs 50 and 137. Also case T-161/05 Hoechst, paragraph 171.
1802
[…] presentation in Oral Hearing, 27 May 2010 […]
1803
[…]
1804
[…]
1805
[…] reply to the Supplementary Statement of Objections, […] reply to the Supplementary Statement of
Objections, […].
EN 281 EN
their own views and defend themselves. In that respect, [Philips/LGE joint
venture's] potential replies would have been its own point of view (not part of
the file on which the objections are based) on its own situation. Then, the
factual information relied upon and at Philips' and LGE's disposal would have
been the same in any event.
(914) Finally, Philips argues that if KPE N.V. alone is held liable for the period after the
creation of [Philips/LGE joint venture] it will be restricted in its ability to have
civil recourse against those entities that committed the infringement
1806
and
against [Philips/LGE joint venture] Group for any civil damages claims seeking
compensation from Philips and not (also) from [Philips/LGE joint venture].
1807
It is recalled that the Commission investigates objective situations of breach of
competition in line with the liability principles mentioned above (see Recitals
(720)-(734)). Liability for infringement of Article 101 TFUE cannot be based
on the grounds of possible civil actions, which are distinct from public
enforcement.
(915) For all these reasons, the arguments referring to breach of procedural rights and
principles of sound administration are unfounded.
(916) In conclusion, Koninklijke Philips Electronics N.V. and LG Electronics, Inc. are
held jointly and severally liable for the entire participation of [Philips/LGE joint
venture] in the infringement concerning CDT and in the infringement
concerning CPT (see Section 7 below for the duration).
6.2.6. Thomson/Technicolor
(917) The evidence described in Chapter 4 shows that Thomson S.A. participated
directly in the infringement concerning CPT.
1808
In 2010 Thomson S.A.
changed its name to Technicolor S.A. Technicolor S.A. is directly liable for the
entire duration of Thomson's participation in the CPT cartel (see Section 7
below for the duration).
6.2.7. Matsushita/Panasonic
(918) Two periods must be distinguished in the attribution of liability to the relevant
legal entities in MEI group, including the former joint venture of MEI and
Toshiba: before and after the transfer of MEI's CRT activities to the joint
venture MTPD.
(919) The evidence described in Section 4 shows that, prior to establishment of the
MPTD joint venture, Matsushita Electric Industrial Co., Ltd. (MEI, currently
named as Panasonic Corporation) participated in the CPT cartel both directly
and through its directly or indirectly wholly owned subsidiaries [MEI's
subsidiaries].
(920) MEC was 100% owned by MEI, and [MEI's subsidiaries] were wholly owned
subsidiaries of MEC
1809
. In 2001 MEC (with its subsidiaries) merged with MEI.
When it was absorbed by MEI, MEC lost its legal personality and MEI
1806
In this respect Philips refers to theJoined Cases T-122/07 to T-124/07, Siemens, paragraph 158.
1807
[…] reply to the Supplementary Statement of Objections, […].
1808
In 2005 Thomson sold its CPT business, including all subsidiaries involved in the business.
1809
[…]
EN 282 EN
embodied the assets and subsidiaries of MEC. From then on until transferring
MEI's CRT business (with the respective subsidiaries) into MTPD on 31 March
2003, MEI continued to participate in the infringement directly and via its
wholly owned subsidiaries […], both of which have since been closed down
1810
.
The Commission therefore presumes the exercise of decisive influence of MEI
over these subsidiaries' conduct on the market. In this case the decisive
influence is also confirmed by the decision making structures and reporting
lines of employees directly involved in collusive contacts. The decision making
concerning production capacity, sales volumes and prices for CRTs was
concentrated to the headquarters, the ultimate decision making power being at
the level of the [manager]
1811
. While Panasonic/MEI has not been able to
provide information on the reporting lines for these former subsidiaries, it has
confirmed that the employees involved in cartel contacts were reporting to their
superior, who was eventually reporting to the head of Panasonic's CRT
business
1812
.
(921) In the light of the above, the Commission concludes that Panasonic Corporation is
liable for the infringement committed by MEI and its subsidiaries respectively
for the entire duration of their participation (see Section 7 below for the
duration). Panasonic is, accordingly, held liable for its direct involvement and,
in addition, for its exercise of decisive influence over the commercial policy of
Matsushita Electronics Corporation (MEC), [and the subsidiaries].
(922) From 1 April 2003 onwards Matsushita Electric Industrial Co., Ltd. (now
Panasonic Corporation) participated in the CPT cartel through the joint venture,
MTPD and from that moment onwards it together with MTPD is jointly and
severally liable with the other parent company Toshiba Corporation for the
infringement committed by the joint venture (see Section 6.2.9 below for the
joint venture and Section 7 below for the duration).
6.2.8. Toshiba
(923) Two periods must be distinguished in the attribution of liability to the relevant
legal entities in Toshiba group: before and after the transfer of Toshiba's CRT
business to the joint venture MTPD.
(924) The evidence described in Section 4 shows that, prior to establishment of the
MTPD joint venture, Toshiba Corporation participated in the CPT cartel
directly.
(925) The Commission therefore holds Toshiba Corporation liable for its direct
participation in the infringement.
(926) [CPT producer] also participated in the CPT cartel. [CPT producer] was a joint
venture amongst Toshiba, [and other CPT producers]. Toshiba's shares in [this
subsidiary] were reduced (25-35%
1813
). They were transferred to MTPD in June
2003. After transfer to MTPD, the company [CPT producer] was renamed in
1810
[…] See also Recital (75).
1811
[…]
1812
[…]
1813
[…] reply to the Statement of Objection, […]. Originally Toshiba submitted that [CPT producer] was
100% owned by Toshiba prior to transfer to MTPD on 31 March 2003, […]. It indicated afterwards that
it was owned at [50-55%], […].
EN 283 EN
September 2003 as [MTPD's subsidiary]. It was dissolved in September 2007
and is currently being liquidated.
1814
(927) From 1 April 2003 onwards Toshiba Corporation participated in the CPT cartel
through the joint venture, MTPD and from that moment onwards it is held
jointly and severally liable with the other parent company Matsushita Electric
Industrial Co., Ltd. now Panasonic Corporation and MTPD for the
infringement committed by the joint venture (see Section 6.2.9 below for the
joint venture and Section 7 below for the duration).
6.2.9. MTPD
6.2.9.1. The Commission's findings
(928) For the reasons explained in Recitals (929) to (943), Panasonic Corporation
(previously MEI), Toshiba Corporation and MT Picture Display Co., Ltd
(MTPD, previously Matsushita Toshiba Picture Display Co., Ltd.) should be
held jointly and severally liable for the involvement of MTPD in the CPT cartel.
(929) MTPD was incorporated on 31 March 2003 and has since then participated
directly in the collusive behaviour concerning CPT described in this Decision.
MEI and Toshiba transferred their CRT activities to this newly created joint
venture company. From its creation until 31 March 2007, MTPD was jointly
owned by MEI (64,5%) and Toshiba Corporation (35,5%). In March 2007
MTPD became a wholly owned subsidiary of MEI and changed its name to MT
Picture Display Co., Ltd.
(930) During the infringement period, Toshiba and MEI were the parent companies of
the joint venture MTPD and they should be held jointly and severally liable for
the behaviour of the group of companies operating under this joint venture
during their participation in the CPT cartel. This conclusion is based on
objective factors described below, which demonstrate that the MTPD group did
not act autonomously on the market, but that the parent companies had a
decisive influence on its market behaviour. By transferring their respective CRT
businesses to MTPD group, MEI and Toshiba were in effect using this joint
venture as a vehicle to continue their involvement in the CPT cartel.
MEI's and Toshiba's supervisory and management role in MTPD
(931) The decision-making bodies of MTPD are the shareholders' meeting and the board
of directors. According to article 22 of the Business Integration Agreement
(hereinafter "BIA") the board of directors consisted of 10 directors, 6 of whom
were appointed by MEI and 4 by Toshiba.
1815
Their remuneration and
retirement allowances were decided by the meeting of shareholders.
1816
According to article 13 and article 23 of the Articles of Incorporation of MTPD,
decisions at shareholders' meetings and the decisions of the board of directors
are taken by simple majority vote of the shareholders or directors present at the
meeting.
1817
1814
[…] Originally Toshiba submitted that [CPT producer] was 100% owned by Toshiba prior to transfer to
MTPD on 31 March 2003, […].
1815
[…]
1816
Article 25 of Articles of Incorporation of MTPD […]
1817
[…]
EN 284 EN
(932) On the basis of the BIA both parent companies also had veto rights with respect
to certain matters which were essential for business and prove that the parent
companies were in control of the joint venture. Article 21.1. of the BIA lists the
matters for which the decisions required consent of both parent companies, for
example matters designated for special resolutions under the commercial law,
matters relating to new shares and distribution of dividends that were
inconsistent with the BIA.
1818
Moreover, according to article 23.2 of the BIA [,
the consent of at least one director appointed by each of the parent companies is
required for the decisions regarding the matters listed in that article, such as
merger, sale of the business, large investments. These were also such matters
that an independent company would not allow to be decided by other entity and
shows that the parent companies of MTPD controlled the joint venture.
1819
(933) Another circumstance showing that MEI and Toshiba were in control of MTPD is
the way they agreed upon a business plan for MTPD. According to article 27.1. of
the BIA both parent companies adopted for MTPD a prospectus valid until 31
March 2008. The prospectus contained information regarding [the company's
functioning]. According to article 27 of the BIA, during [a certain period of time],
a business plan for MTPD was adopted by MEI and Toshiba. After that, MTPD
was supposed to decide [upon MTPD's functioning according to the process
agreed between the parents]. [Parent companies made certain changes to the BIA
regarding MTPD's business plan]. As a result, during the whole joint venture
period MTPD did not even once adopt its own business plan. That means that the
BIA and the business plan, which contain the main operational and financial
objectives of MTPD and its essential strategic planning, were decided by its
parent companies.
1820
(934) Panasonic confirmed […] that the analysis in Recital (933) correctly refers to the
veto right with regard to the business plan as one of the objective factors
establishing Toshiba's decisive influence over MTPD within the meaning of
Article 101 of the Treaty.
1821
Panasonic also confirmed that MTPD's business
plan was determined jointly by its parent companies.
1822
The following
examples show how both parent companies of MTPD actually exercised
decisive influence over its market behaviour by actively playing their
supervisory and management role, formulating business instructions and
requiring detailed information directly and unilaterally from MTPD and how
both parent companies' approval was needed for important business decisions.
(935) Toshiba's Monthly Report of 20 May 2004
1823
shows that Toshiba requested
MTPD to explain to it beforehand any matters set forth in the Articles of
Incorporation and support agreements and confirms that those were conditional
upon receiving approval from Toshiba. Panasonic also confirmed that prior to
taking any important decisions MTPD's management informally consulted with
and obtained the approval of both Toshiba and Panasonic
1824
. A handwritten
1818
[…]
1819
[…]
1820
[…] […] confirmed this in its response to the Statement of Objections, […].
1821
[…] written submission following the oral hearing […]
1822
[…] reply to the Statement of Objections […]
1823
[…]
1824
[…]
EN 285 EN
note of MTPD's [manager] regarding a telephone conversation with Toshiba's
manager from the headquarters shows that Toshiba gave its approval "with
regard to the capital".
1825
MTPD Sales Route Proposal of 20 October 2003
shows that Toshiba's requests regarding MTPD's CPT sales were met and the
sales channels were modified accordingly
1826
. There is also evidence that
Toshiba received detailed reports from MTPD that were marked "confidential"
or "in-house restricted"
1827
.
(936) Another example of cooperation between both parent companies of MTPD and
their role in exercising decisive influence on the joint venture is the approval on
closing of MTPD's subsidiaries and approval of MTPD's losses by both parent
companies. As explained in Recital (934), Panasonic did not contest that it had
and exercised its decision (veto) rights with respect to the most important
decisions for MTPD. There are also a number of documents showing Toshiba
giving its approval regarding a number of matters. In an email from MTPD to
Toshiba
1828
, Toshiba was informed about the details relating to the closure of
two MTPD's subsidiaries and asked to present this matter for approval of
Toshiba's management. In the same email string there is confirmation that
Toshiba approved the closure of the two subsidiaries.
1829
In another email
MTPD announced that after Toshiba's consent public announcements of the
closure could finally be made and the next steps to be taken were set out, which
would also require Toshiba's cooperation.
1830
The file also contains the minutes
of a Board Meeting of MTPD relating to the question of consent of MTPD's
parent companies for closure of MTPD's subsidiaries stating "that such
resolution would become effective conditional upon the details of such
resolution being approved by the board of directors of Matsushita Electric
Industrial Co., Ltd. and the prescribed internal approval of Toshiba
Corporation being obtained". Another document records Toshiba's manager
informing MTPD that "Additional extraordinary loss is approved
fundamentally. However, try your best to reduce the amount as much as
possible".
1831
Toshiba had also requested that MTPD provide it directly with a
forecast of sales and income for the next 5 years.
1832
Finally, the Agreement
Regarding Payment [provides for payment from MTPD to Toshiba for certain
services].
1833
This shows that Toshiba gave strategic advice and assisted MTPD
in business management.
Previous involvement of MEI and Toshiba in the CPT cartel
(937) Both Toshiba and MEI were directly involved in the CPT cartel prior to the
transfer of their respective CRT businesses to the joint venture. The joint
venture continued the involvement in the cartel immediately after its creation.
1825
[…]
1826
[…]
1827
[…]
1828
[…]
1829
[…] The document says, among other things, the following: "We understand that you are kindly
reviewing the issue of “discontinuation of production” in the German operations".
1830
[…]
1831
[…]
1832
[…]
1833
[…]
EN 286 EN
The parent companies were aware of the cartel and they could have prevented
the joint venture from continuing its involvement on account of their powers
over MTPD as its parent companies because they had means to monitor and
steer the behaviour of the joint venture (see Recitals (931) to (936)).
MTPD was selling to and was actually the preferred supplier for the parent companies
who withdrew from the CRT business
(938) It is clear that MEI and Toshiba planned to pursue their CRT business together
through MTPD. Their purpose, clearly expressed in article 1.1 of the BIA
[related to the behaviour in the CRT market].
1834
That was the reason why MEI
and Toshiba exited the CRT market and transferred most of their CRT business
to the joint venture.
1835
Moreover, the parent companies included in the BIA a
non-competition clause for the duration of the joint-venture agreement, which
[related to the company's functioning].
1836
(939) Moreover, in article 28.3. of the BIA the parties agreed [on the supply of CRTs to
the parents] that were to be used for the production of TV sets. At the same time
the parent companies [supplied CRT components from the parent companies].
1837
Consecutive positions at MEI or Toshiba and MTPD
(940) The directors of MTPD appointed by both parent companies were coming from a
high management level within the respective parent companies, MEI and
Toshiba. After working for MTPD many of them returned to high positions
within the respective parent companies.
1838
(941) For Toshiba, the following examples of individuals holding senior management
positions within MTPD, appointed by Toshiba, and holding previous and
subsequent positions in Toshiba are particularly illustrative and relevant
1839
:
[name] –[manager] of MTPD from [period]. Before that […] was [manager] of
Toshiba Corporation and after […] had left MTPD, […] became an Advisor at
Toshiba Corporation;
[Name] [manager] of MTPD from [period]. Before that […] was Manager,
CRT Division within Toshiba Corporation and after leaving MTPD […] an
Adviser within [CPT producer];
[Name] [manager] of MTPD from [period], before that […] was a [manager]
at DDC Company of Toshiba Corporation and after leaving MTPD […] was
Director at the Toshiba Device Corporation.
1834
[…]
1835
[…]
1836
[…] for domestic CRT manufacturing business both parties signed manufacturing agreements with the
joint venture.
1837
[…]
1838
[…] In this document it is mentioned that the "transfer" of employees from MTPD back to parent
companies should be considered in the context of poor financial results. This document was submitted
by [party to the proceedings].[party to the proceedings] submitted a draft version of this document one
day prior to the Oral Hearing […]. The mere fact that [party to the proceedings] was in possession of
such a draft version additionally confirms its active participation in the management of the joint
venture.
1839
[…]
EN 287 EN
(942) For MEI, the following examples of individuals holding senior management
positions within MTPD, appointed by MEI, and holding previous or subsequent
positions in MEI are particularly illustrative and relevant
1840
:
[Name] [manager] in MTPD ([period]) and [manager] of MTPD from
[period]. Before the joint venture, […] was a Director in CRT Business Group
of MEI;
[Name] [manager] of MPTD in [period]. Before the joint venture […] was a
Director […] at MEI and after the joint venture […] joined MEI as Advisor
[…].
[Name] [manager] in Sales Department at MTPD ([period]); before joining
MTPD, […] was Manager for CRT Sales at MEI, and after leaving the joint
venture […] became Councillor at Corporate Industrial Sales Division of
Panasonic.
[Name] manager of Research and Development in MTPD; before joining
MTPD […] was manager in MEI and attended cartel meetings. After leaving
the joint venture […] joined MEI's Procurement Division.
[Name] [period], MTPD in Overseas Business Promotion. Before […] was a
Manager in MEI and its subsidiaries and as such he attended cartel meetings. In
[period] […] joined MEI again in HR Development Company.
(943) Moreover, the following examples of individuals representing the respective
parent company, or a company where the parent had shareholding, during the
cartel contacts and later representing the joint venture in the same capacity are
particularly illustrative and relevant:
[Name] participated in the cartel contacts representing Toshiba
1841
and […]
subsequently attended cartel meetings representing MTPD
1842
.
[Name] worked for Matsushita […] as [manager] from [period] and during this
time […] represented that entity in cartel meetings.
1843
After that […] worked
for MTPD Germany and he represented that entity in cartel meetings
1844
.
(944) It follows from the above that MT Picture Display Co., Ltd (MTPD), Toshiba
Corporation and Panasonic Corporation are held jointly and severally liable for
the involvement of MTPD in the infringement concerning CPT for the entire
duration of its participation (see Section 7 below).
6.2.9.2. Assessment and conclusion on Panasonic's and Toshiba's arguments
Continuing participation in the cartels via the joint venture, MTPD
(945) As a preliminary remark, apart from the objective factors determining Panasonic's
and Toshiba's exercise of decisive influence over MTPD's behaviour, it is noted
that the mere fact that companies change their structure and continue cartel
operation via a joint venture should not allow them to evade liability for the
1840
[…]
1841
For example meeting of 16 May 2000, see Recital (314).
1842
For example meeting of 25 April 2003, see Recital (391).
1843
For example meeting of 15 July 1999, see Recital (256) and footnote 649.
1844
For example meeting of 26 January 2004, see Recital (422) and footnote 1102.
EN 288 EN
cartel activity that they had engaged in. In this case, Panasonic and Toshiba
have transferred the CRT business that was involved in the cartel contacts to a
joint venture, MTPD which continued the cartel participation of its parent
companies uninterrupted and for that the parent companies should be held
liable.
(946) As referred to in Recital (722), EU Competition law recognises that different
companies belonging to the same Group form an economic unit and amount to
an undertaking within the meaning of Article 101 of the Treaty (see also
Recitals (866)-(870)). Therefore liability can be imputed to the parent company
(or parent companies), in particular where the subsidiary, despite having
separate legal personality, does not decide independently upon its own conduct
on the market, but carries out in all material respects the instructions given to it
by the parent company, regard being had in particular to the economic,
organisational and legal links between those legal entities. In such case, the
subsidiary is considered to have acted under the decisive influence of its
parent(s). Reference is also made to the legal principles outlined in Recitals
(874) to (880). In the case of a joint venture, if the joint venture has not decided
independently upon its own conduct on the market, it is possible to find that the
joint venture and the parents together form an economic unit for the purposes of
the application of Article 101 of the Treaty to the anticompetitive conduct of the
joint venture.
(947) Toshiba submits that it must be shown both that a parent company was in a
position to exercise decisive influence and that it actually exercised such
influence. In this case objective factors show (see Recitals (931) to (936), (940)
to (943) and (951) to (961)) that the parent companies were in a position to
exercise decisive influence over MTPD. Taking this into account and the fact
that Panasonic and Toshiba were aware of the cartel arrangements since the
time before MTPD was created, due to both having directly participated in the
cartel prior to the creation of MTPD, the Commission can assume that
Panasonic and Toshiba did in fact exercise decisive influence over MTPD.
However, in response of Toshiba's arguments it is noted that in the present case
there is also evidence that Panasonic and Toshiba actually exercised decisive
influence over MTPD (see Recitals (931) to (936) and (940) to (943) together
with Recitals (948) to (977), in particular Recitals (962) to (971)).
Exercise of decisive influence over MTPD
(948) Panasonic
1845
submits that it cannot be held liable for any fine related to MTPD,
as it did not exercise decisive influence with respect to MTPD's market
behaviour. However, in case of the Commission holding it liable, Panasonic
endorses the Commission's finding in the Statement of Objections that
Panasonic and Toshiba should be held jointly and severally liable for the
behaviour of MTPD. To this end, Panasonic confirms the fact that the business
plan of MTPD was determined jointly by both parent companies until 2007 and
Panasonic further submits that MTPD was introduced to the Asian cartel
meetings by former employees of Toshiba transferred to the joint venture
1846
In
1845
[Party to the proceedings' reply to the Statement of Objections […]
1846
[Party to the proceedings'] reply to the Statement of Objections […]
EN 289 EN
support of its position, […] documents […] show that in 2004, MTPD
specifically requested the approval of Toshiba for the continuing financial
losses incurred by MTPD and that such approval was granted by Toshiba (see
also Recital (936))
1847
.
(949) Toshiba submits that MTPD was a full-function joint venture which had its own
legal personality and acted autonomously on the market and that, therefore it
would not be essential for the Commission to hold parent companies liable for
it's conduct
1848
. Concerning the argument on full function joint venture,
reference is made to the response in Recitals (866)-(870) above.
(950) Toshiba states that it was not in a position to exercise and did not exercise any
decisive influence over MTPD
1849
. Toshiba claims that MTPD was not jointly
controlled, but that Panasonic would alone have had decisive influence over
MTPD. It also argues that it was foreseen since MTPD's establishment that it
would be consolidated with Panasonic and that it could be financially supported
by Panasonic (if it could not fund itself)
1850
. Toshiba has outlined a number of
isolated factors to support its claim. Panasonic has presented some arguments
that are related to those of Toshiba. In this respect it is first pointed out that the
assessment of whether the parent companies exercised decisive influence over
MTPD is based on a combination of objective factors described in Recitals
(928)-(944). The Court held in the Fuji case that "proof of the actual exercise of
a decisive influence may be adduced by the Commission relying on a body of
evidence even if each of those indicia taken in isolation does not have sufficient
probative value"
1851
.
(951) First, concerning Toshiba's submission that Panasonic confirmed its sole control
in a merger notification to the German competition authority, Bundeskartellamt
who subsequently found that Panasonic had sole control over MTPD,
1852
it is
noted as a preliminary remark that the notion of control under the national
legislation referred to by Toshiba is not applicable in proceedings related to
infringements of Article 101 of the Treaty. Moreover, the German merger
decision was adopted on 20 December 2002
1853
, well before the parties signed,
on 7 December 2003, the Memorandum of Understanding, according to which
the Initial period based on Article 27.1 BIA was extended until 31 March 2007.
Consequently, after the merger decision the requirement of preparing the Initial
Business Plan upon agreement of both parties was extended and in fact lasted
throughout the existence of MTPD. As Toshiba submits itself
1854
, the Initial
Business Plan was revised annually and the changes were adopted by the Board
of Directors of MTPD. Toshiba submits further that once the business plan was
1847
[…]
1848
[Party to the proceedings'] reply to the Statement of Objections […]
1849
[Party to the proceedings] refers to Case C-97/08 P, Akzo Nobel, paragraph 60 and Case T-314/01,
Avebe, paragraph 136.
1850
[Party to the proceedings'] reply to the Statement of Objections […]
1851
Case T-132/07, Fuji Electric, paragraphs 183.
1852
[Party to the proceedings'] reply to the Statement of Objections […]
1853
[Party to the proceedings] had omitted from its Statement of Objections reply the date of the merger
decision it refers to, but [Party to the proceedings] confirmed during the oral hearing that this merger
decision was indeed made before the amendment was made to the joint venture BIA.
1854
[Party to the proceedings'] reply to the Statement of Objections […]
EN 290 EN
approved by Panasonic, it was presented to Toshiba. In view of this, Toshiba's
remark that as the minority shareholder it felt it could not object and actually
did not object to the business plan can have no relevance in this context as
actually Toshiba gave its approval on the business plan.
1855
(952) Concerning the business plan, Toshiba submits that the BIA referred to a
"“business prospectus” which was formulated by both parent companies of
MTPD and which contained a section outlining a business plan for the period
through 31 March 2005". It submits that the parent companies only prepared an
outline of the business plan before the establishment of MTPD and that all
business plans that were prepared after the formation of MTPD were prepared
by MTPD with the substantial involvement of Panasonic, but not of Toshiba.
Toshiba argues that MTPD actually adopted its Business Plan from its
inception, in accordance with the BIA for the whole period of the joint venture’s
existence.
1856
Toshiba denies ever actually commenting on or suggesting
amendments to the business plan prepared by MTPD, and, once approved by
Panasonic, the business plan was simply communicated to Toshiba which, as
the minority shareholder felt it could not and actually did not object.
1857
(953) While in its reply to the Statement of Objections and during the oral hearing
Toshiba provided some additional explanation on the process of how business
plans of MTPD were adopted, the conclusion reached in Recital (933) remains
valid. While the annual business plans were adopted by the board of directors of
MTPD, under the provisions of the [agreement between the parent companies]
dated 7 December 2004 both Matsushita and Toshiba were to agree on the
Initial Business Plan and its subsequent revisions (see Recital (933)). Namely,
according to article 27.1 of the BIA, any change in such business plan had to be
consulted and agreed by both parent companies. This also happened throughout
the existence of MTPD. Any decision not to make comments on MTPD's
business plans only demonstrates approval of the business plans as they had
been prepared. Moreover, Panasonic pointed out during the oral hearing, that in
accordance with the consensual Japanese business culture, Toshiba was
informally involved in the preparation of MTPD's business plans and gave its
consent to the plans before they were presented to MTPD's board of
directors
1858
. Upon Panasonic presenting a document showing Toshiba's
involvement in the decision making process in MTPD
1859
, Toshiba claimed in
the oral hearing that such involvement was unusual and happened only once
during the existence of MTPD. However, contrary to Toshiba's claim, the
documents referred to in Recitals (934)-(936) show several events where
Toshiba was actively involved in the decision making process in MTPD.
(954) Toshiba further argues that as a minority shareholder, holding 35.5% of the
shares, it had limited rights. It points out that resolutions of MTPD's
1855
[Party to the proceedings'] reply to the Statement of Objections […]
1856
[Party to the proceedings'] reply to the Statement of Objections […] [Party to the proceedings] submits
that by comparison, the business plans of [Philips/LGE joint venture] were adopted by its Supervisory
Board, which was jointly controlled by its two parent companies given the applicable voting rules.
1857
[Party to the proceedings'] reply to the Statement of Objections […]
1858
See documents referred to in footnote 1847.
1859
[…]
EN 291 EN
shareholders' meetings were adopted by majority voting
1860
; Panasonic always
appointed the majority of the members of the Board of Directors and the Board
resolutions were adopted by majority voting
1861
; even though there was a list of
matters to be decided by the Board of Directors that required the affirmative
vote of at least one director nominated by each party
1862
, these rights did not
place Toshiba in a position to control MTPD's strategic business decisions or
day-to-day operations or pricing, marketing, production decisions and that
Toshiba never exercised any of the veto rights. Toshiba submits that the veto
rights did not go beyond those normally accorded to minority shareholders in
order to protect their financial interests as investors in the joint venture.
1863
Panasonic also argues that its' supervisory and management role was limited to
protecting its financial interest
1864
.
(955) Moreover, Toshiba states that the meetings of the Board of Directors were only a
formality and were limited to approving decisions taken by the [manager]
1865
and that the role of the [manager], who was appointed by Toshiba, was
symbolic and was not linked to any portfolio of responsibilities. It claims that
the [manager] had no executive responsibilities and only reported to Toshiba on
MTPD as was the practice with anyToshiba investment
1866
. In the oral hearing,
Toshiba stated that while the [manager] of MTPD was a [manager] of Toshiba,
he did not receive any instructions from Toshiba and made his own independent
decisions.
(956) Regarding the shareholder structure and the structure of decisions at the statutory
bodies of MTPD, in view of the rights listed in the paragraphs of the BIA that
Toshiba refers to (Article 21 para 2 and, in particular, to Article 23 para 2 BIA,
which is the central provision in this context), it is clear that both Panasonic's
and Toshiba's rights comprised the full range of material decisions which are of
strategic importance for any business entity. Those rights are greater than those
normally granted to minority shareholders in order to protect their financial
1860
[Party to the proceedings'] reply to the Statement of Objections […]. [Party to the proceedings] submits
that the situation was different from [Philips/LGE joint venture], where decisions at the shareholders’
meetings were taken by affirmative vote of 2/3 of all the issued and outstanding shares. This meant that
neither of the parent companies of [Philips/LGE joint venture] could be overruled at the shareholders'
meeting.
1861
[Party to the proceedings'] reply to the Statement of Objections […]
1862
[Party to the proceedings'] reply to the Statement of Objections […]
1863
[Party to the proceedings'] reply to the Statement of Objections, […]. [Party to the proceedings] submits
that by contrast to Toshiba, both LGE and Philips had a clear veto right on every decision taken by the
Supervisory Board and the Board of Management of [Philips/LGE joint venture]. [Party to the
proceedings'] presentation in the oral hearing […] and documents [Party to the proceedings] submitted
in the context of the oral hearing […].
1864
[Party to the proceedings'] reply to the Statement of Objections, […].
1865
[Party to the proceedings'] reply to the Statement of Objections, […].
1866
[Party to the proceedings'] reply to the Statement of Objections, […].[Party to the proceedings] also
recalls previous Commission's cases in which the Commission not to address the decision to minority
joint venture partners who were not involved in the joint venture’s daily business (Commission's
Decision of 13 September 2006 in Case No COMP/38.456 Bitumen Nederland, Commission's
Decision of 31 May 2006 in Case No COMP/F/38.645 - Methacrylates, Commission's Decision
2001/418/EC of 7 June 2000 in Case No COMP/36.545/F3 Amino Acids, OJ L 152, 7.6.2001, p. 24
("Lysine"), Commission's Decision of 21 February 2007 in Case No COMP/F/38.443 - Rubber
Chemicals).
EN 292 EN
interests
1867
. Veto rights over decisions […] put Toshiba without doubt in a
position to exercise influence over MTPD's commercial conduct. The question
of whether Toshiba actually ever made use of these rights is not relevant in the
context of assessing if the parent companies were in position to exercise
decisive influence over MTPD, as this provision means that should such matters
be presented for a decision, both parent companies had to agree. Furthermore, in
article 20.3 of the BIA the parent companies agreed also to cooperate with each
other in order to ensure quick decision making within the joint venture as
regards its management
1868
.
(957) That the Board of Directors never would have objected to any decisions of the
President of MTPD only shows that the members of the Board approved the
commercial policy of MTPD. In no way does it indicate that Toshiba did not
exercise its influence over MTPD. Similarly, whether the role of the MTPD
[manager] was symbolic or not, he was nominated by Toshiba, was Toshiba
[manager] and reported back to Toshiba on MTPD. The case-law of the General
Court shows that the fact that a parent company did not in fact adopt or approve
the business plan of the subsidiary does not establish that it could not modify or
reject it or monitor it's implementation.
1869
(958) Finally, contrary to the arguments of Toshiba and Panasonic, the possibility of
exercising decisive influence does not require the exercise of influence over the
day-to-day management of the joint venture’s operation, nor the commercial
policy in the strict sense (for example distribution and pricing), but rather over
the general strategy which defines its business orientation. In this respect
reference is made to the response in Recitals (879)-(880).
(959) To support its argument, Toshiba submits that Panasonic was responsible for
operating and managing MTPD (Article 20.2 BIA) [ and that Panasonic
appointed the [manager in] […] MTPD’s Board of Directors (Article 22.3 BIA)
. According to Toshiba, MTPD’s [manager] was the approving authority for
most of the important decisions related to MTPD’s business and he had the
power to make all important strategic decisions of MTPD
1870
. Panasonic
submits that MTPD was managed as a separate business by its own
management which had responsibility for pricing of CRTs
1871
.
(960) The joint venture's management may well be entrusted with responsibility for the
day-to-day business, but this does not rule out the possibility for the parent
companies to impose objectives and policies which affect the performance of
the joint venture and its coherence and to discipline any behaviour which may
depart from those objectives and policies. Such a possibility transpires in
particular from the rights conferred on the MTPD parent companies by Article
21 and 27 of BIA.
1867
Judgment in Case T-132/07, Fuji Electric , paragraph 183.
1868
[…]
1869
See, mutatis mutandis, the judgement of 17 May 2011 in Case T-299/08, Elf Aquitaine, not yet reported,
paragraph 101.
1870
[Party to the proceedings'] reply to the Statement of Objections, […].
1871
[Party to the proceedings'] reply to the Statement of Objections, […].
EN 293 EN
(961) Recourse to local expertise and the empowerment of local management for day-
to-day operations are normal features of a business. In fact, legislation normally
requires a company, as a separate legal entity, to have its own board and
managers responsible for the activities of the company. It would be indeed
unexpected if parent companies, having set up a joint venture for carrying out a
certain activity, continued to remain involved in the daily management of that
joint venture instead of concentrating on the strategy and business orientation.
Parent companies actively playing a supervisory and management role
(962) Toshiba submits that its role in specific events like the closure of MTPD's
subsidiaries and the fact that it received regular information from MTPD do not
prove that it actively played a supervisory and management role in MTPD and
openly formulated business requests or instructions to MTPD.
1872
Toshiba does
however acknowledge that it monitored MTPD's performance, but denies that it
issued any business instructions.
1873
Toshiba argues that the evidence attached
to the Letter of Facts merely show that MTPD provided information to Toshiba
regarding MTPD's performance.
1874
(963) Toshiba argues that it was Panasonic who took the full responsibility for
operations of MTPD and to corroborate its claim it indicates […]
1875
[…] [that]:
"Matsushita Group will take full responsibility for financial performance as
well as monetary needs of MTPD". This sentence concerns, however, planning
for the period when the joint venture contract would be dismantled, which was
to take place in 2008, and in this letter Panasonic gave Toshiba explanations on
future consolidation of MTPD with Panasonic
1876
. Hence, contrary to the
meaning alleged by Toshiba of this sentence, it does not constitute a declaration
of responsibility during the joint venture period. It was also in this context that
Toshiba was asked to continue joint preparation of the business plan for MTPD
until the end of the start-up period, which was until 31 March 2007.
Consequently, not only does this evidence presented by Toshiba fail to support
Toshiba's claim that Panasonic controlled MTPD but actually shows how the
parent companies were discussing the fate of MTPD, without involving MTPD
in such discussions.
(964) As for the documents relating to the closing of MTPD's subsidiaries (see Recital
(936)), Toshiba argues that this evidence reflects a typical minority
shareholders' right to protect its investment and that its consent was asked
because its intention was to withdraw from the joint venture
1877
. Toshiba does
not deny that it actually gave its consent or that without its consent the closure
could not happen. Toshiba even recognises that such decision was of vital
1872
[Party to the proceedings'] reply to the Letter of Facts, […].
1873
[Party to the proceedings'] reply to the Letter of Facts, […].
1874
[Party to the proceedings'] reply to the Letter of Facts, […].
1875
[Party to the proceedings'] reply to the Letter of Facts, […] and […] [party to the proceedings'] response
to the Statement of Objections, […].
1876
[…] See also […] where [party to the proceedings'] representatives specified that "our understanding is
that the JV Agreement provides for the continuation of the JV until 2008". Article 27 of the BIA
indicated 31 March of 2008 as the date until which the parents will prepare the business plans of
MTPD.
1877
[Party to the proceedings'] reply to the Letter of Facts, […].
EN 294 EN
importance for MTPD.
1878
What Toshiba fails to recognise is that, when a
parent company's consent is indispensable for such decisions, this signifies that
it has control over the joint venture.
(965) By implying that Panasonic controlled the decision on closure of subsidiaries as it
would have controlled the Board of Directors of MTPD, which took the
decision on this matter
1879
, Toshiba contradicts the BIA. The BIA stipulates that
the closure of subsidiaries was among the matters which required the consent of
at least one director appointed by each party, therefore it also required the
consent of Toshiba. Moreover, as explained in Recital (935), Toshiba's
headquarters instructed MTPD that all matters set forth in the Articles of
Incorporation should be conditional upon the approval of Toshiba, and Toshiba
does not contest this document. Toshiba claims that in any case such veto right
does not confer joint control and refers in this context to the Jurisdictional
Notice and the merger Decision GE/ENI/Nuovo Pignone.
1880
The concept of
joint control Toshiba refers to is applicable under the ECMR (see Recital (870))
and must be understood as the possibility of exercising decisive influence over
the activitiy of an undertaking (as a result of rights, contracts or any other
means), in particular by, on the one hand, ownership or the right to use all or
part of the assets of an undertaking or, on the other hand, rights or contracts
which confer decisive influence on the composition, voting or decisions of the
organs of an undertaking. What counts in assessing liability, following the
Community Courts' case-law is whether, on the basis of the facts particular to
the case at hand, it is demonstrated that the joint venture's parents have
exercised decisive influence over the joint venture's conduct, on the basis of
factual evidence, in particular, any management power over the joint venture
(see Recitals (874) to (880)).
(966) Toshiba refers to its intentions to withdraw from MTPD and says that it had asked
Panasonic to buy back its shares. As evidence of this Toshiba adduces its
internal minutes of the meeting of 19 October 2005
1881
between Toshiba,
Panasonic and MTPD during which, according to Toshiba, it expressly
requested the dissolution of the joint venture and Panasonic would have
acknowledged that "Matsushita (PAVC Company) controls MTPD". This
document shows discussion deliberating on losses and future strategic plans
whereby Panasonic would have been in favour of closing plants in Europe and
USA, concentrating on Asia, and Toshiba requesting dissolution of the joint
venture in the second half of 2005. Panasonic recalled that the JV agreement
provides for continuation until 2008. Further discussion ensued in the meeting,
and apparently continued after the meeting, but the document overall does not
support Toshiba's conclusion that Panasonic would control MTPD alone, but on
the contrary shows that both parents agreement was necessary on the points
raised. Toshiba has isolated one sentence from this document that it has drafted
from the meeting. Objectively it is not clear what that sentence means, because
1878
In its Letter of Facts reply [party to the proceedings] explains the influence on its financial results that
such closure had, […].
1879
[Party to the proceedings'] reply to the Letter of Facts, […].
1880
Commission's Decision of 6 May 1994 in Case No IV/M.440 GE/ENI/Nuovo Pignone, p. 7. [Party to
the proceedings'] reply to the Letter of Facts, […].
1881
[…]Toshiba's reply to the Letter of Facts, […].
EN 295 EN
"Matshushita (PAVC) Company" that is mentioned seems, on the basis of the
document itself to be some kind of an accounting centre.
(967) Furthermore, Toshiba contests the evidentiary value of some documents relating
to Toshiba's involvement in the management of MTPD […]. It takes an issue
with two documents in particular: first, minutes of the meeting between the
[managers] of Toshiba and MTPD (Recital (936)
1882
), which Toshiba dismisses
as an undated hand written note and refers instead to [annex to Toshiba's reply
to the Statement of Objections] according to which this meeting only happened
once and was not an attempt to influence the management of MTPD
1883
and
second a hand written note of MTPD's [manager] [name] (Recital (935)) which
it claims to be barely legible, double hearsay, and the translation of which
Toshiba contests
1884
.
(968) The documents contested by Toshiba are corroborated by other evidence (see
Recitals (934)-((936)). During the oral hearing Toshiba itself also confirmed
that Toshiba was consulted in advance regarding the MTPD business plan,
hence confirming what is noted in the document. Also, [Toshiba] contradicted
[…] during the oral hearing. [Toshiba] actually confirmed that before
implementing modifications to the business plan that would bring losses to
MTPD formal approval was needed from Toshiba
1885
. Moreover, in this
instance where Toshiba accepts that it was consulted on MTPD's business plan
beforehand, it should be noted that this was an important event as the business
plan showed the losses of MTPD.
(969) Finally, contrary to what Toshiba argues, the handwritten note of MTPD's
[manager] (see Recital (935)) establishes that Toshiba formulated business
instructions for MTPD. In that respect, the fact that a document is unsigned or
undated or is badly written does not impugn its evidentiary value if its origin,
probable date and content can be determined with sufficient certainty
1886
.
Moreover, later documents confirm the assessment of the content of the
document. In particular, the passage of which use is contested by Toshiba
("former Toshiba is basically direct sales and has the expertise") comes from
the document entitled "MTPD Sales Route Proposal" which is actually
contemporaneous evidence and corroborates Panasonic's statement as well as it
confirms the veracity of [name] handwritten note.
1887
Contrary to Toshiba
argument, these documents, taken together (see Recital (935)), show that
Toshiba formulated business instructions that MTPD implemented.
(970) Toshiba also argues that the Commission has rejected Toshiba's evidence
including [annex to Toshiba's reply to the Statement of Objections] and instead
accepted "at face value" Panasonic's evidence and explanations.
1888
1882
[…]
1883
[Party to the proceedings'] reply to the Letter of Facts, […].
1884
[Party to the proceedings'] reply to the Letter of Facts, […].
1885
[Party to the proceedings'] presentation in Oral Hearing, 27 May 2010 […]
1886
Joined cases, T-217/03 and 245/03, Fédération nationale de la coopération bétail et viande (FNCBV)
and Fédération nationale des syndicats d'exploitants agricoles (FNSEA) and others v Commission,
[2006] ECR-04987,paragraph 124.
1887
[…]
1888
[Party to the proceedings'] reply to the Letter of Facts, […].
EN 296 EN
(971) It is noted that the Commission relies on documents pertaining to the time period
concerned by the exercise of decisive influence over MTPD. Toshiba […]
cannot alter the facts that are apparent from these documents. The Community
Courts have consistently held that statements prepared for the purposes of
defence have weak probative value and cannot diminish the value of
contemporaneous evidence in the file. The Courts have also held that statements
made during the investigation process, reporting on participation in an
infringement, are more reliable than statements made for the defence of a
party.
1889
[Annex to Toshiba's reply to the Statement of Objections] repeat[s] the
same arguments as Toshiba denying Toshiba's influence over MTPD, thus
plainly contradicting the contemporaneous documentary evidence.
1890
The
evidence […] runs counter to its interest because it served to also prove
Panasonic's decisive influence over MTPD. According to established case-law
the statements which run counter to the interests of the maker must in principle
be regarded as particularly reliable evidence.
1891
Awareness of the infringement committed by MTPD and personnel links between
MTPD and parent companies
(972) Panasonic submits that it was not aware of MTPD's cartel involvement, that
MTPD's employees participating in the SML or ASEAN meetings had no senior
management positions with Panasonic prior to, during or after the existence of
MTPD and that the Commission fails to explain why this factor would be of any
relevance. Panasonic contest the relevance of consecutive positions of personnel
between MTPD and parents.
1892
(973) Toshiba for its part argues that awareness of illegal activities cannot in itself
confer liability on the parent company and that it may only become relevant
where the parent company is in a position to exercise decisive influence over its
subsidiary and, consequently, in a position to stop the infringement. In this
respect, Toshiba also claims that it is irrelevant to rely on the fact that some
former Toshiba employees allegedly took part in illicit meetings during both
their employment at Toshiba and MTPD, because all MTPD employees were
under the authority of MTPD’s [manager], not under Toshiba’s authority.
1893
1889
See for example the Judgement of 8 July 2008, Case T-54/03, Lafarge, paragraphs 357-358, 378-379,
and 505 to 509;
the Judgement of 27 September 2006, Case T-59/02, Archer Daniels Midland,
paragraphs 277 and 290; the Opinion of AG Kokott delivered on 8 December 2005, Case C-105/04 P,
Nederlandse Federatieve Vereniging voor de Groothandel op Elektronisch Gebied, paragraph 28.
1890
Moreover, the fact that in this case Toshiba insisted on [non-identifiable presentation of annex to
Toshiba's reply to the Statement of Objections] makes it impossible for the Commission to conciser
that […] [it] bear[s] any value. It appears, however, that during the oral hearing of May 2010
Panasonic/MTPD were by chance able to [identify the source of Annex to Toshiba's reply to the
Statement of Objections]regarding the control of the joint venture. Panasonic/MTPD were therefore in a
better position than the Commission to put questions for Toshiba during the hearing on this matter and
could with such questions demonstrate lack of credibility of the [annex to Toshiba's reply to the
Statement of Objections]. For example, in response to Panasonic's question, [Toshiba] denied that
Toshiba directors would have been consulted before a management plan was proposed to the MTPD
Board of Directors. However, when Panasonic referred to a document recording such a presentation for
the [manager] of Toshiba […], […] Toshiba […] had to admit that a presentation had taken place.
Panasonic's questions to Toshiba […] during Oral Hearing, 27 May 2010 […]
1891
Case T-67/00, JFE Engineering, paragraph 312.
1892
[Party to the proceedings'] reply to the Statement of Objections, […].
1893
[Party to the proceedings'] reply to the Statement of Objections, […].
EN 297 EN
Toshiba argues against the relevance of noting that some employees held
successive positions in Toshiba and MTPD as it would have been unable to
influence the behaviour of ex-Toshiba employees after their transfer to
MTPD.
1894
Toshiba explains that previous MTPD employees were transferred
back to Toshiba only because Toshiba had a standing agreement with its labour
union.
1895
(974) As was demonstrated in Recitals (931)-(936), (940)-(943) and (951)-(961),
Toshiba and Panasonic were in a position to exercise decisive influence over
MTPD's commercial conduct (see also Recital (726)). Consequently, having
regard also to Panasonic's and Toshiba's previous involvement in the cartel
arrangements (which MTPD continued uninterrupted), they could have stopped
MTPD's participation in the cartel but did not do so. It is in this context that the
awareness of the parent companies of the cartel and the consecutive
management positions in Toshiba and MTPD held by individuals listed in
Recitals (941)-(943) become relevant (see also Recital (726) and the case-law
referred therein). See in this respect the General Court case-law cited in Recital
(900).
(975) In addition, entrusting individuals with consecutive or simultaneous positions in
the parent companies and the joint venture constitutes a classic mechanism to
keep coherence and information flow within the members of the group (in this
case between the joint venture and the parents) and guarantees predictability of
management and predictability of policy aspects. Furthermore, Panasonic's
argument that no employees of MTPD who participated in SML/ASEAN cartel
meetings held any managerial position within Panasonic is irrelevant in so far as
Panasonic participated also in other types of cartel contacts, other than SML or
ASEAN meetings and it was the very same high level managers of Panasonic
who had participated in cartel contacts before the creation of MTPD and who
were subsequently transferred to the joint venture
1896
. Toshiba contradicts itself
when emphasizing the fact that all employees transferred to MTPD were under
the sole authority of the joint venture, failing, however, to mention that at least
one of the MTPD Board members simultaneously remained a high ranking
Toshiba's employee
1897
. Moreover, the same Toshiba employees that attended
the anticompetitive meetings and had other anticompetitive contacts when
employed by Toshiba continued to attend the meetings and keep the contacts on
behalf of MTPD when they were transferred to MTPD.
MTPD's supplier relations with the parent companies
(976) Panasonic states that it had transferred the entire business to MTPD, had
withdrawn from the CPT market upon the creation of MTPD and MTPD did not
sell CPT tubes for Panasonic.
1898
Toshiba submits that it completely divested its
CPT business with the intention of discontinuing it altogether, Toshiba did not
continue to sell CPTs under its own name, subject to residual sales made in
1894
[Party to the proceedings'] reply to the Statement of Objections, […].
1895
[Party to the proceedings'] reply to the Letter of Facts, […], [Party to the proceedings'] reply to the
Statement of Objections […].
1896
See for example the participation of [name] in the meeting on 19 May 2000.
1897
One of the four members of the Board nominated by Toshiba.
1898
[Party to the proceedings'] reply to the Statement of Objections, […].
EN 298 EN
order to meet its obligations under pre-existing sales contracts and MTPD was
not selling CPT "on behalf" of the parent companies
1899
.
(977) The fact that MTPD was declared the preferred CRT supplier for the parent
companies and that MTPD was to source its supplies primarily from the parent
companies demonstrate the lasting close economic ties between MTPD and the
parent companies (see also Recital (726) and the case-law refereed therein)
1900
.
In this regard it is noted that after the transfer of Toshiba's CRT business to
MTPD, MTPD used [CPT producer] a sales channel in the EU for the sales of
CPTs during a transitional period, up until MTPD set up its own sales channel
on 1 April 2004. However [CPT producer] also sold CPTs in EU/EEA after that,
up until end June 2004: first between 1 April 2003 and 1 April 2004 and,
second, also from the moment when MTPD set up its own sales channel on 1
April 2004 up until end June 2004. Tubes sold by MTPD via [CPT producer]
during those periods were in part sourced from MTPD factories and in part
subcontracted to the Toshiba […] factory which was not transferred to
MTPD.
1901
Toshiba has also submitted that between 1 April 2003 and 1 April
2004 when MTPD used [CPT producer] as a sales channel, [CPT producer]
acted like a sales agent or auxiliary or “intermediary” of MTPD.
1902
(978) In conclusion, MT Picture Display Co., Ltd (MTPD), Toshiba Corporation and
Panasonic Corporation are held jointly and severally liable for the involvement
of MTPD in the infringement concerning CPT for the entire duration of its
participation.
6.3. Conclusion
(979) Based on the foregoing, it has been established that the following legal entities
bear liability for the infringements of Article 101 of the Treaty and Article 53 of
the EEA Agreement concerning CDT as identified in this Decision:
Chunghwa Picture Tubes Co., Ltd. (by virtue of its direct participation in the
infringement and of the decisive influence over its wholly and majority owned
subsidiaries which have also directly taken part in the infringement);
Chunghwa Picture Tubes (Malaysia) Sdn. Bhd. (by virtue of its direct
participation in the infringement under the decisive influence of Chunghwa
Picture Tubes Co., Ltd.);
CPTF Optronics Co., Ltd. (by virtue of its direct participation in the
infringement under the decisive influence of Chunghwa Picture Tubes Co.,
Ltd.);
Samsung SDI Co., Ltd. (by virtue of its direct participation in the infringement
and of the decisive influence over its majority owned subsidiary which has also
directly taken part in the infringement);
1899
[Party to the proceedings'] reply to the Statement of Objections, […].
1900
Art. 28/3 BIA, […].
1901
Final inventory sales in the EEA were made by [CPT producer] in October 2004. […] See also
documentary evidence submitted by Toshiba relating to the relationship between [CPT producer] and
MTPD after 31 March 2003 […].
1902
[Party to the proceedings'] reply to the Statement of Objections, […].
EN 299 EN
Samsung SDI (Malaysia) Berhad (by virtue of its direct participation in the
infringement under the decisive influence of Samsung SDI Co., Ltd.);
Koninklijke Philips Electronics N.V. (by virtue of the decisive influence it
exerted over its subsidiaries and over the [Philips/LGE joint venture],
comprised of [Philips/LGE joint venture's parent company] and its subsidiaries,
which took part in the infringement);
LG Electronics, Inc. (by virtue of its direct participation in the infringement as
well as by virtue of the decisive influence it exerted over its subsidiaries and
over the [Philips/LGE joint venture], comprised of [Philips/LGE joint venture's
parent company]and its subsidiaries, which took part in the infringement);
(980) Based on the foregoing, it has been established that the following legal entities
bear liability for the infringements of Article 101 of the Treaty and Article 53 of
the EEA Agreement concerning CPT as identified in this Decision:
Chunghwa Picture Tubes Co., Ltd. (by virtue of its direct participation in the
infringement and of the decisive influence over its wholly and majority owned
subsidiaries which have also directly taken part in the infringement);
Chunghwa Picture Tubes (Malaysia) Sdn. Bhd. (by virtue of its direct
participation in the infringement under the decisive influence of Chunghwa
Picture Tubes Co., Ltd.);
CPTF Optronics Co., Ltd. (by virtue of its direct participation in the
infringement under the decisive influence of Chunghwa Picture Tubes Co.,
Ltd.);
Samsung SDI Co., Ltd. (by virtue of its direct participation in the infringement
and of the decisive influence over its wholly and majority owned subsidiaries
which have also directly taken part in the infringement);
Samsung SDI Germany GmbH (by virtue of its direct participation in the
infringement under the decisive influence of Samsung SDI Co., Ltd.);
Samsung SDI (Malaysia) Berhad (by virtue of its direct participation in the
infringement under the decisive influence of Samsung SDI Co., Ltd.);
Koninklijke Philips Electronics N.V. (by virtue of the decisive influence it
exerted over its subsidiaries and over the [Philips/LGE joint venture],
comprised of [Philips/LGE joint venture's parent company] and its subsidiaries,
which took part in the infringement);
LG Electronics, Inc. (by virtue of its direct participation in the infringement as
well as by virtue of the decisive influence it exerted over its subsidiaries and
over the [Philips/LGE joint venture], comprised of [Philips/LGE joint venture's
parent company] and its subsidiaries, which took part in the infringement);
Technicolor S.A. (formerly Thomson S.A.) (by virtue of its direct participation
in the infringement);
Panasonic Corporation (formerly Matsushita Electric Industrial Co., Ltd.) (by
virtue of its direct participation in the infringement as well as by virtue of the
decisive influence over its wholly owned subsidiaries and of the decisive
influence exerted over its joint venture MTPD, which directly took part in the
infringement);
EN 300 EN
Toshiba Corporation (by virtue of its direct participation in the infringement
and of the decisive influence exerted over its joint venture MTPD, which
directly took part in the infringement);
MT Picture Display Co., Ltd (formerly Matsushita Toshiba Picture Display
Co., Ltd.) (by virtue of its direct participation in the infringement under the
decisive influence exerted by Panasonic Corporation and Toshiba
Corporation).
7. DURATION OF THE INFRINGEMENT
7.1. Starting and end dates
7.1.1. CDT cartel
(981) Taking into account the evidence in its file, the Commission concludes that the
CDT producers listed below participated in an infringement of Article 101 of
the Treaty which comprised at least arrangements concerning prices, allocation
of market shares and customers, output limitation and exchange of
commercially sensitive information.
(982) Although some anti-competitive contacts among CDT producers took place much
earlier (see Section 4.3.1 […]), the Commission will limit its assessment under
Article 101 of the Treaty and Article 53 EEA Agreement to the period after the
moment as from which there is consistent evidence of regular collusive
contacts. For Chunghwa and LGE the period starts from 24 October 1996
onward and for Samsung from 23 November 1996 onwards. The evidence for
Philips' participation in these regular contacts starts from 28 January 1997. As
of 1 July 2001, Philips and LGE transferred their respective CRT business to the
[Philips/LGE joint venture] and, consequently, it was [Philips/LGE joint
venture] which took the place of Philips and LGE as direct participant in the
CDT cartel (concerning Philips' and LGE's liability for the participation of
[Philips/LGE joint venture], see Section 6.2.5).
(983) No precise date on which the cartel ceased to exist can be established (see Recital
(229)) but the Commission has a strong body of evidence up to 14 March 2006.
It cannot be excluded that some collusive contacts occurred after that date.
However, for the purposes of this procedure the Commission will proceed on
the basis that the cartel ended on 14 March 2006.
(984) LGE
1903
submits that since the [officer] took full control of [Philips/LGE joint
venture] on 30 January 2006, following [Philips/LGE joint venture's parent
company's] declaration of bankruptcy, LGE cannot be held liable for any
infringement beyond this date. Philips
1904
submits that its CRT subsidiaries’
involvement in the CRT cartels (CDT and CPT cartels) ended on 1 July 2001,
when Philips exited the CRT business], and that since [Philips/LGE joint
1903
[Party to the proceedings'] reply to the Statement of Objections, […],[party to the proceedings'] reply to
the Commission's request for information of 4 March 2011, […] and [party to the proceedings'] reply to
the Commissions' Request for Information of 8 July 2011, […].
1904
[Party to the proceedings'] reply to the Statement of Objections, […],[party to the proceedings'] reply to
the Commissions' Request for Information of 27 July 2011, […] and [party to the proceedings']
comments of 13 September 2011 regarding the methodology of calculation of fines, […].
EN 301 EN
venture's] entry into bankruptcy Philips did not have ability to exercice decisive
influence over it. Philips and LGE also submit that the statute of limitations for
the alleged infringements lapsed on 1 July 2006, because the Commission
initiated its investigation into the CRT market in November 2007, and argue
that no fine could be imposed on Philips or LGE.
(985) The factors LGE and Philips rely on do not release them from liability for the
infringement following the transfer of their respective CRT business to the
[Philips/LGE joint venture]. The participation by both Philips and LGE in the
CDT and CPT cartels constituted first separate participation and subsequently
continued uninterrupted via a joint venture, after they had transferred their CRT
businesses to that joint venture. As explained in Recitals (805)-(916), Philips
and LGE continued participation in the CDT and CPT cartels through their joint
venture and it has been demonstrated that they exercised decisive influence over
the joint venture at least until 30 January 2006 when the joint venture entered
into bankruptcy. They are therefore also held liable for the conduct of their joint
venture until that date. This conclusion is valid for both the CDT and CPT
cartel.
(986) Therefore, the addressees participated in the CDT related infringement, and/or
bear liability for it, at least for the following periods
1905
:
Chunghwa Picture Tubes Co., Ltd, Chunghwa Picture Tubes (Malaysia) Sdn.
Bhd. and CPTF Optronics Co., Ltd.: from 24 October 1996 to 14 March 2006;
Samsung SDI Co., Ltd. and Samsung SDI (Malaysia) Berhad: from 23
November 1996 to 14 March 2006;
Koninklijke Philips Electronics N.V.: from 28 January 1997 to 30 January
2006;
LG Electronics, Inc.: from 24 October 1996 to 30 January 2006.
7.1.2. CPT cartel
(987) Taking into account the evidence in its file, the Commission concludes that the
CPT producers listed in Recital (1003) below participated in an infringement of
Article 101 of the Treaty which comprised at least arrangements concerning
prices, allocation of market shares and/or customers, output limitation and
exchange of commercially sensitive information.
(988) Although some collusive contacts among CPT producers had already occurred
earlier (see Section 4.3.1 […]), the Commission will limit its assessment under
Article 101 of the Treaty and Article 53 EEA Agreement to the period from 3
December 1997 onward. This is the moment from which the Commission has
evidence of regular collusive contacts among Chunghwa, Samsung and LGE.
The evidence regarding Philips' participation in these regular contacts starts
from 21 September 1999. As of 1 July 2001, Philips and LGE transferred their
respective CRT business to the [Philips/LGE joint venture] and, consequently, it
1905
In determining the duration of the infringement, the Commission could - according to the established
case law and decision practice - go beyond the date upon which it deems the cartel to have ceased to
exist. However, having regard to the specific circumstances of this case and in particular taking into
account the rapid decline of the industry, the Commission will in this case refrain from finding an
infringement going beyond such date.
EN 302 EN
was [Philips/LGE joint venture] which took the place of Philips and LGE as
direct participant in the CPT cartel (concerning Philips' and LGE's liability for
the participation of [Philips/LGE joint venture], see Section 6.2.5).
(989) Both Samsung and LGE contest the 3 December 1997 meeting as the start date for
their respective participation. Samsung
1906
submits that the Commission has not
properly identified the meeting where the participants to the CPT arrangements
began co-ordinating prices with regard to the European market. It argues that
the evidence relied upon for the start date relates to purely Asian meetings over
which the Commission should not assert jurisdiction and that the Commission
should "at worse" consider that the meetings before November 1998 contain no
more than mere information exchanges that do not constitute hardcore
infringements. Samsung concludes that there is no relevant evidence of hardcore
infringements with respect to European market on the part of SDI before the
meeting of 24 November 1998.
(990) LGE
1907
submits that the CPT arrangements started to cover Europe only after
Philips joined the cartel on 21 September 1999 and that this should, therefore,
be the start date for the CPT cartel. LGE argues that until the point when both
Thomson and Philips joined the cartel, the geographic scope of the CPT
discussions was limited to Asia. It argues in this respect that the evidence to
which the Statement of Objections referred does not show any coordination of
market conduct in, or with regard to, Europe before that time. LGE claims that
initially the Asian CPT manufacturers met only in order to discuss production
and sales strategies about Asia and not Europe (according to LGE this would be
evidenced by the Asian meeting on 8 September 1998 and the anti-dumping
complaint launched against Asian CPT producers in 1999).
(991) Hence, both Samsung and LGE argue that the evidence on the Commission's file
does not support the conclusion that prior to certain dates in 1998 and 1999
respectively (Samsung argues before 24 November 1998, while LGE argues
before 21 September 1999) hard core agreements and/or concerted practices
relating to the EEA took place.
(992) The individual meetings that Samsung and LGE contest in this respect are
addressed in detail in Section 4.3.3 of the present Decision. For Samsung's and
LGE's arguments regarding specific meetings, see in particular the following: 3
December 1997 (Recitals (258) to (259)), 16 December 1997 (Recital (261)), 29
December 1997 (Recital (261)), 14 July 1998 (Recital (262)), 16 July 1998
(Recital (263)), 7-8 September 1998 (Recitals (264) to (270)) and 26 September
1997 (Recital (271)). As for LGE, further relevant meetings are assessed in
Recitals (273) to (286). With regard to the meeting of 21 September 1999, as
explained in Recitals (286) to (287), it is noted that Philips had participated
previously in some anti-competitive contacts and the fact that as from this
meeting Philips became a regular participant has no significance in this context
because agreements reached prior to that related to Europe also.
Contemporaneous evidence referred to above clearly shows that during the
1906
[Party to the proceedings'] reply to the Statement of Objections, […].
1907
[Party to the proceedings'] reply to the Statement of Objections, […] and [party to the proceedings']
reply to the request for information dated 4 March 2011, […].
EN 303 EN
meetings that Samsung attended between 3 December 1997 and 24 November
1998 and LGE between 3 December 1997 and 21 September 1999 collusive
discussions that related to the EEA took place. In addition to multilateral
meetings, Samsung and LGE engaged, in this period in bilateral collusive
contacts and exchanges of commercially sensitive information in order to
conclude or monitor anticompetitive agreements (see Recitals (247) to (256)
[…]). Consequently, LGE's and Samsung's arguments must be rejected.
(993) Concerning the participation of Toshiba in the CPT cartel prior to the creation of
MTPD on 31 March 2003, there is ample evidence of Toshiba's participation in
contacts with competitors between 16 May 2000 and February 2003 (see […]
Recitals (303), (304), (307), (313)-(314), (373) to (374), (377), (381)-(382),
(384), (385) to (386), (387) to (388), (389)).
(994) Toshiba submits that even if the Commission was successful in proving that the
CPT arrangements formed single and continuous infringement, Toshiba was not
involved in any arrangements until 11 April 2002. Toshiba further submits that
it should not be held liable for the conduct of MTPD after April 2003.
Therefore, Toshiba submits that at most any liability must be limited to the
period between 11 April 2002 until 31 march 2003 (date of creation of
MTPD)
1908
.
(995) Toshiba's representative was present in the cartel meeting of 12 April 2002 and
Toshiba also participated in the cartel via bilateral contacts at least since 16 May
2000 (see Recitals (542) to (553)). The conclusion reached from the
documentary evidence is also confirmed by three leniency applicants that have
explained that Toshiba participated via bilateral contacts, being kept involved
especially via [CPT producer], but otherwise had same the position in the cartel
as the other cartel members, and supported by statements of a fourth leniency
applicant concerning in particular anti-competitive information exchange (see
Recitals (546) to (550), Recital (126) and footnote 176).
(996) Therefore, the Commission considers Toshiba's participation in the infringement
to have started on 16 May 2000 and continued until the creation of MTPD, after
which it participated in the cartel via MTPD.
(997) Concerning the participation of MEI in the CPT cartel prior to the creation of
MTPD on 31 March 2003, there is evidence regarding MEI's participation in
collusive meetings and other contacts (see for example Recital (312) concerning
the extensive exchange of information by e-mail) with competitors both in
Europe and Asia from 15 July 1999 which is the date to which the first piece of
documentary evidence inculpating MEI relates.
(998) Panasonic/MTPD submits that, before the formation of MTPD, MEI did not
participate in any multilateral meetings and that the bi-lateral meetings and
information exchanges between MEI and other CPT manufacturers prior to 1
March 2003 do not establish to the requisite legal standard that MEI had any
knowledge, or should have had knowledge of, the overall plan and constituent
elements of the cartel arrangements.
1909
1908
[Party to the proceedings'] reply to the Statement of Objections, […].
1909
[Party to the proceedings'] reply to the Statement of Objections, […].
EN 304 EN
(999) Panasonic/MTPD's arguments regarding specific meetings are dealt with in
Section 4.3.3. Panasonic participated in the cartel via bilateral meetings and
exchanges which form a single and continuous infringement with multilateral
meetings that were attended by MTPD after the transfer of CRT activities to the
joint venture. See in this respect Section 5.2.2.2 and in particular Recitals (666),
(668)-(672), (678) and (687). Additionally, as explained in Recitals (666),
(668)-(672), (678) and (687), Panasonic was informed about the outcome of
multilateral meetings during these bi-lateral meetings and should have had
knowledge of its participation in a wider cartel. Accordingly, Panasonic's
arguments concerning duration of its participation in the CPT cartel prior to the
creation of MTPD are rejected.
(1000) After the creation of the joint venture MTPD on 31 March 2003, it was MTPD
which took the place of MEI and Toshiba as direct participant in the CPT cartel
and, consequently since 1 April 2003 these two companies participated in the
cartel via MTPD (concerning MEI's and Toshiba's liability for the participation
of MTPD, see Section 6.2.9).
(1001) As concerns Thomson (now Technicolor), the first documented collusive contact
with a competitor originates from 25 March 1999. Thereafter, Thomson
regularly participated in illicit meetings and other contacts with competitors
until September 2005 when it exited the CPT market (see Recital (58)). There is
also ample evidence that, from 2000 onwards, Thomson engaged actively in
information exchanges with its competitors (see Recitals (307)-(309)). These
information exchanges had been formalised with the establishment of the
[manager] post in Thomson in October 1999 and they provide a continuum
between the meetings. The Commission concludes that Thomson participated in
the infringement continuously since 25 March 1999.
(1002) No precise date can be established on which the cartel ceased to exist. Multilateral
contacts which were illicit in their nature took place in Europe and Asia at least
until September 2005 and June 2006, respectively (see Recital (454))
1910
. In
addition, there is documentary evidence in the Commission's file which shows
that various producers continued their participation in illicit bilateral contacts
with competitors. Consequently, in assessing the duration of individual CPT
producers in the cartel, the Commission will proceed on the basis of the last
documented collusive contact for each producer.
(1003) In conclusion, the following addressees participated in the CPT related
infringement, and/or bear liability for it, at least for the following periods:
Chunghwa Picture Tubes Co., Ltd, Chunghwa Picture Tubes (Malaysia) Sdn.
Bhd and CPTF Optronics Co., Ltd.: from 3 December 1997 to 6 December
2005;
Samsung SDI Co., Ltd., Samsung SDI Germany GmbH and Samsung SDI
(Malaysia) Berhad: from 3 December 1997 to 15 November 2006;
1910
In determining the duration of the infringement, the Commission could - according to the established
case law and decision practice - go beyond the date upon which it deems the cartel to have ceased to
exist. However, having regard to the specific circumstances of this case and in particular taking into
account the rapid decline of the industry, the Commission will in this case refrain from finding an
infringement going beyond such date.
EN 305 EN
Panasonic Corporation: from 15 July 1999 to 12 June 2006;
Toshiba Corporation: from 16 May 2000 to 12 June 2006;
MT Picture Display Co., Ltd: from 1 April 2003 to 12 June 2006;
Koninklijke Philips Electronics N.V.: from 21 September 1999 to 30 January
2006;
LG Electronics, Inc.: from 3 December 1997 to 30 January 2006;
Technicolor S.A.: from 25 March 1999 to 19 September 2005.
8. REMEDIES
8.1. Article 7 of Regulation (EC) No 1/2003
(1004) Where the Commission finds that there is an infringement of Article 101 of the
Treaty it may require the undertakings concerned to bring such infringement to
an end in accordance with Article 7(1) of Regulation (EC) No 1/2003.
(1005) The Commission requires the undertakings to which this Decision is addressed to
bring the infringements to an end, if they have not already done so, and
henceforth to refrain from any agreement and/or concerted practice which
would have the same or a similar object or effect.
8.2. Article 23(2) of Regulation (EC) No 1/2003
(1006) Under Article 23(2) of Regulation No 1/2003
1911
and Article 15(2) of Regulation
No 17, the Commission may by decision impose upon undertakings fines where,
either intentionally or negligently, they infringe Article 101 of the Treaty and/or
Article 53 of the EEA Agreement. For each undertaking participating in the
infringement, the fine shall not exceed 10% of its total turnover in the preceding
business year.
(1007) Pursuant to Article 23(3) of Regulation No 1/2003 and Article 15(2) of Regulation
No 17, the Commission must, in fixing the amount of the fine, have regard to all
relevant circumstances and particularly the gravity and duration of the
infringement, which are the two criteria explicitly referred to in that Regulation.
In doing so, the Commission will set the fines at a level sufficient to ensure
deterrence. Moreover, the role played by each undertaking party to the
infringement will be assessed on an individual basis. The Commission will
reflect in the fines imposed any aggravating or mitigating circumstances
pertaining to each undertaking.
(1008) In setting the fines to be imposed, the Commission will refer to the principles laid
down in its Guidelines on the method of setting fines imposed pursuant to
Article 23(2)(a) of Regulation No 1/2003
1912
(hereinafter, the 2006 Guidelines
1911
Under Article 5 of Council Regulation (EC) No 2894/94 of 28 November 1994 concerning
arrangements of implementing the Agreement on the European Economic Area (OJ L 305, 30.11.1994,
p. 6) “the Community rules giving effect to the principles set out in Articles 85 and 86 [now Articles
101 and 102 of the Treaty] of the EC Treaty […] shall apply mutatis mutandis.”.
1912
OJ C 210, 1.9.2006, p. 2.
EN 306 EN
on fines”). Finally, the Commission will apply, as appropriate, the provisions of
the 2006 Leniency Notice
1913
.
8.3. Article 25 of Regulation (EC) No 1/2003
(1009) Pursuant to Article 25(1)(b) of Regulation (EC) No 1/2003, the power of the
Commission to impose fines or penalties for infringements of the substantive
rules relating to competition is subject to a limitation period of five years. For
continuing or repeated infringements, the limitation period begins to run on the
day the infringement ceases
1914
. Any action taken by the Commission for the
purpose of the investigation or proceedings in respect of an infringement
interrupts the limitation period and each interruption starts time running
afresh
1915
.
(1010) Philips claims that its CRT subsidiaries’ involvement in the alleged CRT cartels
ended on 1 July 2001, when Philips transferred its CRT business to the
[Philips/LGE joint venture]. This means that, according to Philips, the statute of
limitations for the alleged infringements would have lapsed on 1 July 2006. The
Commission initiated its investigation into the CRT market in November 2007.
Therefore, Philips submits that no fine can be imposed on it for the alleged
conduct of its CRT subsidiaries
1916
. Similarly, LGE considers that the
Commission is time-barred from penalising LGE’s conduct prior to
[Philips/LGE joint venture]
1917
.
(1011) As already stressed in Recital (985) and explained in Recitals (805)-(916), Philips'
and LGE's participation in the CDT and CPT cartels continued uninterrupted
also after they had created a joint venture for their CRT business. Thus, their
participation in the two cartels continued via the [Philips/LGE joint venture].
1918
Therefore, even if the setting of the fines will distinguish the period before the
joint venture and the period of the joint venture, there is no discontinuation in
the participation of Philips and LGE in the infringement. Hence, the
Commission has determined the respective end dates for the CDT and CPT
cartels for LGE and Philips to be January 2006.
(1012) From the date of the inspections, in November 2007, until the date of adoption of
the Decision, the Commission has continuously taken relevant investigative
actions, including sending several requests for information, receiving and acting
1913
Commission notice on immunity from fines and reduction of fines in cartel cases, OJ C 298, 8.12.2006,
p. 17.
1914
Article 25(2) of Regulation No 1/2003.
1915
Article 25(3) to (5) of Regulation No 1/2003.
1916
Philips' reply to the Statement of Objections, […] and Philips' comments regarding the methodology of
calculation of fines of 13 September 2011, […]. Philips submits analogical claims in its reply to the
Supplementary Statement of Objections, where Philips argues that the Philips/LGE joint venture Group
is a different undertaking than the Philips Group. It further states that irrespective of whether KPE N.V.
can be held liable for the alleged infringement committed by the [Philips/LGE joint venture] group, the
Philips Group alleged participation in the alleged infringement was terminated at least on 1 July 2001.
Therefore the Commission's power to impose a fine on Philips would be time barred […].
1917
LGE's reply to the Statement of Objections, […] and LGE's reply to the request for information dated 4
March 2011, […]. LGE claims that enforcement against it is prescribed also in its reply to the
Supplementary Statement of Objections, […].
1918
Case T-372/10, Bolloré v Commission, paragraphs 174 and 239-241. These paragraphs state that the
direct involvement in a cartel and the participation as a parent company are the same.
EN 307 EN
on several leniency requests (see Recitals (91) to(106)) as well as adopting the
Statement of Objections, Letters of Facts and Supplementary Statements of
Objections, which each time interrupted the limitation period. Hence, the
proceedings in this case are not time-barred for any of the addressees of this
Decision
1919
.
8.4. Calculation of the fines
8.4.1. Methodology for setting the fine amount
(1013) In applying the Guidelines on fines, the basic amounts for each party result from
the addition of a variable amount and an additional amount (also known as
"entry fee") . The entry fee is calculated as a proportion of the relevant value of
sales of goods or services to which the infringement relates. The variable
amount results from a proportion of the relevant value of sales multiplied by the
number of years of the company's participation in the infringement. The
resulting basic amount can then be increased or reduced for each company if
either aggravating or mitigating circumstances are retained. The fine may not
exceed 10% of the worldwide turnover of an undertaking concerned pursuant to
Article 23 of Regulation No 1/2003. The fine may be reduced in application of
the 2006 Leniency Notice, where applicable.
8.4.2. Determination of the value of sales
(1014) The basic amount of the fine to be imposed on the undertakings concerned is to be
set by reference to the value of sales
1920
, that is, the relevant value of the
undertakings' sales of goods or services to which the infringement directly or
indirectly related in the relevant geographic area in the EEA.
8.4.2.1. Products concerned
(1015) All CDT and CPT sizes and types were covered by the respective cartels. As
explained above (see Recitals (662) to (664)), the cartel meetings and contacts
encompassed all sizes and types.
(1016) As regards the identification of the CPT product turnover, Samsung notes that the
General Court ruled in the Cockerill judgment
1921
that products other than those
subject to cartel discussions can be taken into account for the setting of the fine
only insofar as they are part of the same relevant product market. In relation to
its argument on the lack of a single and continuous infringement (see Recital
(661)), Samsung submits that each individual size or type of product constitutes
a separate product market
1922
. Therefore, the turnover relating to the goods to
which the infringement directly or indirectly relates should encompass only the
cartelised types and sizes, and only for the time period during which each one of
them, on a separate basis, was cartelised. Similarly, Toshiba argues that the
Commission should exclude any sales of CPTs that are not related to the alleged
infringements, which would have covered only certain CPT sizes as only those
1919
Case T-76/08 EI du Pont de Nemours, paragraphs 86-87. In this case, the General Court follows the
same reasoning, concerning also the parent company of a joint venture.
1920
Point 13 of the Guidelines on fines.
1921
Judgment of the General Court, T-144/89, Cockerill Sambre SA v Commission, [1999] II-333. […]
reply to the Statement of Objections […]
1922
[…] reply to the Statement of Objections […]
EN 308 EN
CPT sizes that were "listed in the relevant price guidelines" would have been
covered by the cartel
1923
.
(1017) On the same issue, LGE highlights that large-size CPTs were not subject to any
coordination until February 2003. According to it, the Statement of Objections
states that the focus of the cartel gradually shifted from small-size, to medium-
size and ultimately large-size CPTs and acknowledges that the discussions on
large-size CPTs, meaning CPTs exceeding 21”, only started with the emergence
of the so-called SML meetings. Therefore, large-size CPTs should be excluded
from any fine imposed on LGE for the pre-[Philips/LGE joint venture] period.
Moreover, for the [Philips/LGE joint venture] period, a fine should only be
imposed with regard to large-size CPTs from February 2003. As for CDT, LGE
considers that the collusive meetings and discussions with regard to CDTs were
limited to screen sizes between 14" and 19"
1924
. Likewise, Philips considers that
the 20” and 21” CDTs cannot be considered to be goods to which the
infringements directly or indirectly relate, and therefore the value of the sales of
the 20” and 21” CDTs cannot be taken into account when determining the basic
amount of the fine
1925
.
(1018) Regarding both CPT and CDT cartels, arguments regarding the existence of
distinct infringements concerning various sizes in this case have to be rejected.
Although the focus of the CPT cartel gradually shifted towards larger CPT
sizes, this was as a natural consequence of the CPT market development and did
not lead to any change in the overall pattern of the cartel as the parties continued
to collude regarding all CPTs. In particular, small size CPTs were part of the
arrangement until its very end (see Recitals (662)-(664) and (465)) and larger
size CPTs were covered also in the earlier cartel contacts (see Recital (466)).
The same applies for the CDT cartel, as shown in Sections 4.3.2 and 4.3.4 (see
for instance Recital (464)). Moreover, it is noted that Toshiba in its comments
ignores other features of the cartel by concentrating on the price collusion.
(1019) Therefore, there is no reason for a separate calculation of the value of sales of
CPTs or CDTs depending on the size or product specifications. For the same
reasons, Samsung's arguments relating to previous case-law must also be
rejected. Moreover, insofar as the shift in the focus of both cartels from smaller
to larger size CPTs reflected the change in customer demand, this development
is reflected in the value of sales taken into account for the purposes of setting
the fines. The shift in customer demand from smaller to larger size in the course
of the duration of both the CPT and the CDT cartels would logically be also
reflected in the changing proportion of the producers' sales of smaller versus
larger size CDTs and CPTs. This shift in the sales of the relevant products is
fully taken into account under the method for the choice of relevant year
described below.
1923
Toshiba's reply to the Statement of Objections […] and […] comments of 29 July 2011 regarding the
methodology of calculation of fines […]
1924
LGE's reply to the Statement of Objections, […] and […] reply to the request for information dated 4
March 2011, […].
1925
Philips' reply to the Statement of Objections, […].
EN 309 EN
8.4.2.2. Sales related to the infringement
(1020) The sales of CDT and CPT directly or indirectly concerned by the infringement in
the EEA (duly taking into account its enlargement in 2004) are:
(a) Direct EEA Sales (that is CDT or CPT directly sold to customers in the
EEA by one of the addressees of this Decision);
(b) Direct EEA Sales Through Transformed Products (that is CDT or CPT
incorporated intra-group into a final computer monitor or colour
television and subsequently sold to customers in the EEA by one of the
addressees of this Decision); and
(c) Indirect Sales (that is the value of the CDT or CPT sold by one of the
addressees of this Decision to customers outside the EEA, which would
then incorporate the CDT or CPT into final computer monitor or colour
television products and sell them in the EEA).
(1021) However, for the purpose of establishing the value of sales in this case, the
relevant EEA turnover consists of those sales where the first "real" sale of CDT
or CPT - as such or integrated in a final computer or colour television product
- was made into the EEA during the period of the infringement by one of the
addressees of this Decision. This refers only to points (a) and (b) of Recital
(1020). Although the value of all indirect sales made into the EEA (point (c) of
Recital (1020)) could have been included in the relevant value of sales, this is
not necessary in this case.
(1022) Though taking into account the Direct EEA Sales Through Transformed Products
in addition to the Direct EEA Sales lead to the inclusion of intra-group sales for
some of the parties (including joint venture parents), focusing on the first EEA
sale of the product concerned by the infringement - whether transformed or not -
to a customer or a company that is not part of the supplier undertaking ensures
that no discrimination is made between vertically integrated companies and
non-vertically integrated companies.
1926
(1023) The cartel arrangements covered the whole territory of the EEA. The territory of
the EEA evolved during the infringement. Until 30 April 2004 it consisted of
the territories of the then fifteen EU Member States together with Iceland,
Lichtenstein and Norway, whilst from 1 May 2004 the territory comprised the
25 EU Member States together with Iceland, Liechtenstein and Norway. This is
duly taken into account in the establishment of the relevant sales value (see
Recital (1044)).
(1024) Parties put forward various arguments why the Commission should not, in
calculating the fine, take into account sales categorized in Recital (1020) as
either Direct EEA Sales Through Transformed Products or Indirect Sales
(points (b) and (c) of Recital (1020)).
1927
They argue, inter alia, that there is no
1926
Case T-304/94, Europa Carton, paragraphs 111-131; Case C-248/98 P, NV Koninklijke KNP BT v
Commission [2000] ECR I-9641, paragraph 62; Case T-16/99, Lögstör r (Deutschland) GmbH v
Commission [2002] ECR II-1633, paragraphs 358-361.
1927
Most of the parties have submitted on various occasions comments on this including the following:
([Party to the proceedings'] reply to the request for information dated 4 March 2011, […]; [Party to the
proceedings'] reply to the Statement of Objections, […], and […];[Party to the proceedings'] of 13
EN 310 EN
legal basis for inclusion of the Sales Through Transformed Products and that the
inclusion of these sales would result in an unjustified inflation of the value of
sales, not reflect the effects of the cartel(s) as the cartel(s) related only to CRTs
and not to TV's or computers, result in double jeopardy, disregard the fact that
the parent companies of the joint ventures in this case were victims of the cartel,
be discriminatory when compared to the situation of other addressees and the
situation of a company that is not an addressee of this decision [CPT producer],
discriminate between joint venture parents and Samsung (if sales of transformed
products are used as a basis for setting of fines, as Samsung sales to SEC
outside EEA would not be counted
1928
) and would go against both the
Commission's past decisional practice
1929
and the case-law.
(1025) Under a double jeopardy argument Samsung argues that if the Commission takes
into account the same sales that the Korean Fair Trade Commission ("KFTC")
in the calculation of the fine under Korean Anti-Monopoly law took into
account, and in particular all of Samsung CDT sales to SEC, including sales
relating to CDTs collected in Europe, it could be in contradiction to the ne bis in
idem principal and to the cooperation principle laid down in the agreement
between Korea and European Community of 1 July 2009
1930
. Similarly, Philips
submits that other authorities when determining their fines for the same
anticompetitive behaviour may take sales of the joint venture [Philips/LGE joint
venture] to Philips and LGE outside the EEA into account
1931
.
(1026) Recitals (1014) and (1020) explain the sales that the Commission may use under
the 2006 Guidelines on fines, which could normally include indirect sales,
September 2011 regarding the methodology of calculation of fines, […];[Party to the proceedings']
reply to the Supplementary statement of Objections, […] and [Party to the proceedings'] in Oral
Hearing, 6 September 2012, […]), [Party to the proceedings'] reply to the request for information dated
4 March 2011, […];[Party to the proceedings'] comments of 29 August 2011 regarding the methodology
of calculation of fines, […]),[Party to the proceedings'] reply to the request for information dated 4
March 2011, […];[Party to the proceedings'] of 7 September 2011 on the methodology of calculation of
fines, […];[Party to the proceedings'] presentation in Oral Hearing, 6 September 2012, […] and [Party
to the proceedings'] [comments] of 25 September 2012 and 19 October 2012, […]),[Party to the
proceedings'] reply to the Statement of Objections, […];[Party to the proceedings'] comments of 29 July
2011 regarding the methodology of calculation of fines, […]) and ([Party to the proceedings'] of 13
September 2011 on the methodology of calculation of fines, […]).
1928
In the submissions of 22 October 2012 and 16 november 2012 […],[Party to the proceedings']
arguments developed by [party to the proceedings] to claim that SEC and SDI are part of the same
group and form a single economic entity and highlighted that "assuming they were relevant ("quod
non") the elements listed by LGE could be equally applied to find a single economic unit covering LG
Corporate ("LG Corp."') and LGE a structure which LGE have repeatedly denied existed before the
Commission" […].
1929
[Party to the proceedings] refers to the following cases: Commission's Decision of 28 November 2007
in Case No COMP/39.165 Flat glass, and Commission's Decision of 28 January 2009 in Case No
COMP/39.406 Marine Hoses ([Party to the proceedings'] reply to the Statement of Objections,
[…]).[Party to the proceedings] refers to Commission's Decision of 28 November 2007 in Case No
COMP/39.165 Flat glass and to the Judgment of General Court in case T-102/92, Viho ([Party to the
proceedings'] reply to the Statement of Objections, […]).[Party to the proceedings] refers to the
Commission's Decision of 19 May 2010 in Case No COMP/38.511 - DRAMs ([Party to the
proceedings'] […] of 29 July 2011 regarding the methodology of setting of fines, […]).
1930
[Party to the proceedings'] reply to the Statement of Objections, […].
1931
[Party to the proceedings'] […] of 13 September 2011 regarding the methodology of calculation of
fines, […].
EN 311 EN
which means both Direct EEA Sales Through Transformed Products and
Indirect Sales (points (b) and (c) of Recital (1020)). On this issue, it has to be
recalled that the Statement of Objections already pointed out that indirect sales
could eventually be taken into account in the setting of fines. However, it has to
be stressed that, as already stated in Recital (1021) above, the Commission does
not, in this case, take into account Indirect Sales as defined in point (c) of
Recital (1020). By focusing on the value of Direct EEA Sales as well as the
value of Direct EEA Sales Through Transformed Products, the purpose is to
consistently include in the 'value of sales' the cartelised products only when they
are sold for the first time to a customer which is external to the cartelists'
undertakings and is located in the EEA. It must be highlighted that the
Commission does not take into account the value of the transformed product as
a whole, but only the value of the tubes within it. When the first sale of the
cartelised product is made to an independent customer in the EEA, a direct link
with the EEA Territory is established. Among the undertakings concerned,
Philips, LGE, [Philips/LGE joint venture], Thomson, Toshiba, Panasonic and
MTPD had direct EEA sales through transformed products.
(1027) The arguments put forward by Philips, LGE, Panasonic/MTPD and Toshiba
against the inclusion of sales to them as parent companies of their respective
joint ventures, or arguments against inclusion of intra-group sales overall,
cannot be accepted. It must be noted that the cartels did not consist only of price
fixing but concertation on volumes was also a general feature and discussions
encompassed the world wide production of the participants (for example
discussions on capacities and planned amounts). The output limitation
arrangements of the CDT and CPT cartels (including production line status
discussions, production volumes planning, sales volumes planning, capacity
utilization discussions, decrease of produce arrangements) covered all of the
participating companies' production, thereby also impacting intra-group sales. In
both the CDT and CPT cartels the participants usually discussed first the supply
and demand situation (normally on a global level) including details regarding
future behaviour and only thereafter proceeded with price concertation.
Moreover, contemporaneous evidence shows that the price increases in CDT
were, at times, passed on to the downstream market of computer monitor tubes
(see for example Recitals (109) and (234)). Furthermore, cartel meeting minutes
often explicitly refer to the fact that intra-group sales are included in the
discussions and arrangements
1932
. There is evidence that when setting the prices,
the cartel members agreed to share the captive market, or made sure that the
respective subsidiary, joint venture or related company or department would
offer lower prices to its parent company or otherwise related company or
1932
Concerning CDT, see for example the contacts of 28 June 2000 […], 2 August 2000 […], 4 January
2002 (Recital (199)), 29 April 2003 […], end June 2003 (Recital (220)-(221)), 26 November 2003
(Recital (207)) and 29 December 2004 (Recital (236)), 25 May 2005. Concerning CPT, see for example
meetings of 28 June 2000 […], 18 September 2000 […],30 October 2000 […] ,4 December 2000
[…],12 November 2001 […], 25 April 2003 […], 14 October 2003 […],21 November 2003 […], 28
November 2003 […], 4 December 2003 (Recitals (406)-(407)), 26 January 2004 (Recital (422)), 12
February 2004 […], 16 February 2004 […], 7 April 2004 (Recitals (431)-(432)), 15 March 2005
(Recital (442)), 19 September 2005[…], 26 September 2005 […]. In addition, […] have emphasized
that the same prices have been also charged internally: […] presentation in Oral Hearing, 6 September
2012 […];[…] presentation in Oral Hearing, 6 September 2012 […].
EN 312 EN
department than the others or agreed on a price differentical between intra-
group or captive customers and other customers (see for example meeting of 4
December 2003 in the CPT cartel, Recitals (406)-(407) where a EUR 5 price
diferential was agreed), or specifically agreed that the price for intra-group sales
would be the same as for other major customers (see for example meeting of 12
February 2004, Recital (427)), or when the allocated market share ratios
included alsothe intra-group or related customers also (see meeting at the end of
June 2003 in the CDT cartel, Recitals (220)-(221)). The price set for those
companies was influenced by the cartelised price level. More generally, and as
confirmed by the General Court in the Europa Carton AG judgment
1933
, even if
the higher price resulting from a cartel is not always or not in its entirety passed
on to intra-group customers, the competitive advantage deriving from this
positive discrimination does foreseeably influence competition on the market.
The same is applicable to other forms of collusion concerned in this case. The
sales of CDTs and CPTs to intra-group customers were part of the cartel
discussions in this case and are therefore included in the value of sales.
(1028) Regarding the intra-group sales there is no distinction between various cartel
contacts whether they took place in Asia or in Europe. Toshiba and
Panasonic/MTPD argue that intra-group sales should be excluded and,
regarding that, give some examples of SML and ASEAN meetings
1934
. In this
respect it is noted that the evidence related to one of the two meetings
highlighted by them mentions explicitly the following: "same price to be
presented to captive and majors customers"
1935
. More in general, the fact that
some companies intended punctually to exclude intra group sales
1936
shows that
those sales were in principle part of the discussions and also monitored by the
cartelists. Hence, even if occasionally at specific instances intra-group
customers would have been excluded, there was no overall exclusion. In any
case, the evidence in the file shows rather that explicit arrangements were also
concluded regarding intra-group or captive sales concerning both CDT and CPT
(see for example Recitals (288), (407), (431), (1027)). Moreover, as explained
in Recitals (111), (112), (119), (121), (122), (462) to (470) and (1027), the
concertion on volumes and the output restriction encompassed all production
and sales of the participants, thereby also including intra-group sales.
Consequently, intra-group sales of CRTs in so far as they ended up in
transformed products sold in the EEA are to be taken into account, just like
intra-cartel sales in the EEA.
(1029) For the calculation of the respective value of sales, the value of the CDTs and
CPTs are included in so far as the transformed products are sold by the cartelist
in the EEA to unrelated customers. The Commission took into account only the
price actually charged for such tubes as reported by the undertakings concerned.
Therefore the value of tubes is taken into account only once, so that no eventual
1933
Case T-304/94, Europa Carton, paragraphs 111-131.
1934
Panasonic and Toshiba refer to the meeting of 24 July 2003. Toshiba refers also to one Asean meeting
of 24 February 2004. Toshiba's comments of 29 July 2011 regarding the methodology of setting of
fines, […].[…] comments of 29 August 2011 regarding the methodology of setting of fines […].
1935
Meeting of 12 February 2004 (see Recital (427)).
1936
See also […]where the cartel members agree on prices and specifically on that occasion exclude
internal prices from the agreement.
EN 313 EN
double counting can take place. Moreover, not taking into account those sales
would be discriminatory towards non-integrated CRT suppliers (see Recital
(1022)). With regard to LGE's argument on discrimination in favour of [CPT
producer], it makes reference to the Recital 61 of the factual part of the
Statement of Objections, that only presents other producers and includes
objective information on the destination of [CPT producer's] CRT sales.
Contrary to LGE's interpretation, the reason why [CPT producer] was not an
addressee of the Statement of Objections is that there was not sufficient
evidence showing that [CPT producer] participated in the infringement.
1937
(1030) Similarly, Samsung SDI's relationship with SEC is different from the relationship
between [Philips/LGE joint venture] on the one hand and LGE and Philips on
the other hand. It appears from analysis in Section 6, and especially in Recital
(745), that the Commission does not have evidence that SEC would have
exercised decisive influence over Samsung SDI as it has for the joint venture
parents. The legal standard in terms of parental liability is not reached
concerning SEC and Samsung SDI and the Commission could therefore not
have considered them as the same undertaking.
1938
By contrast, Recitals (805)-
(916) explain why [Philips/LGE joint venture] and LGE have to be considered
as a single entity in the CDT and CPT cartels. In particular, in the case of
[Philips/LGE joint venture] the parent companies Philips and LGE each had a
50% ownership and their cooperation was needed for strategic decisions, so that
they had decisive influence over the joint venture. Hence, the situations being
different, the claims for discrimination must be rejected. As concerns LGE's
referrence to the the KFTC's list of "Large Corporate Group", in which
Samsung SDI and SEC would be considered as part of the same group, it has to
be noted that in its decision concerning the same cartel issued n January 2011,
the KFTC addressed only Samsung SDI and not SEC.
1939
1937
Likewise, Philips listed during the Oral Hearing of 6 September 2012 companies in arguing that "many
CRT manufacturers that participated in the alleged CRT cartels in 2002 2006 are not part of the
proceedings: [CPT producers]" (Philips' presentation in Oral Hearing, 6 September 2012, […]).
Concerning these companies, it has to be noted that either the Commission did not have sufficient
evidence that they would have participated in the infringement or there were not anymore companies to
which liability can be impute (see also Recital (905)).
1938
In addition, SDI submitted, in particular, that SEC does not have any decisive influence over decision-
making within SDI and the company has no specal rights that allow it to determine SDI's commecial
conduct, including veto righs that entitle it to block strategic decisions […] and that no employees of
SEC took part in anti-competitive meetings and the company was not aware of the existence of the
cartels or of SDI's involvement […]. SDI also emphasized that SDI was not aware of SEC's immunity
application in the LCD case, which could have led it to carry out a competition audit and to uncovered
the anti-competitive activity in the CRT sector before the on-site inspection and that SDI and SEC have
notified transactions beween them to antitrust authorities and that none of them has ever considered that
SDI and SEC were part of the same group and therefore that the transactions should not have been
notified […].
1939
In addition, on that specific issue, SDI submitted that the companies being part of the "Large Corporate
Group" concept as designed by the KFTC are companies of which part of the shares are held by the
same individual or entity and are therefore subject to specific scrutiny (in particular, restrictions on
cross-ownership, intercompany loans and guarantee) which would demonstrate that these companies are
independent, as it would make no sense to impose such restrictions on companies which would be part
of the same undertaking. SDI added that the fact that the KFTC reviewed two transactions for which
SDI and SEC applied for approval in 2008 and 2011, repectively, demonstrates that the KFTC considers
them as two different companies […].
EN 314 EN
(1031) With regard to the above mentioned KFTC's proceedings, and contrary to
Samsung's and Philips' arguments, the Court has ruled that the ne bis in idem
principle cannot apply when the procedures conducted and penalties imposed by
the Commission on the one hand and by another authority outside the EU on the
other clearly did not pursue the same ends. The application of the principle ne
bis in idem is subject not only to the infringements and the persons sanctioned
being the same, but also to the unity of the legal right being protected
1940
. In this
respect there is a clear difference between the aims of the Commission's
proceedings and those initiated by the KFTC, given that any fines imposed by
the KFTC would penalise only infringements of Korean domestic competition
law. It is therefore of no relevance that the same facts, or the same value of
sales, could be examined by two authorities, since a single act can in any case
constitute a violation of several legal orders. Moreover, there is no element in
the agreement between Korea and the European Community that could impose
either a stronger obligation in this respect on the Commission or a limitation in
the setting of the fines.
(1032) Finally, LGE's claim that the Commission introduced new elements after the
Statement of Objections regarding which the parties did not have an opportunity
to be heard cannot be sustained
1941
. By letter dated 4 March 2011, a request was
made to the addressees of this Decision to provide specific data on their Direct
EEA Sales and Direct EEA Sales Through Transformed Products to use as a
basis to calculate the value of the undertakings' sales and they were informedof
the method of calculating the requested set of figures. Contrary to LGE
argument the inclusion of Direct EEA Sales Through Transformed Products
does not amount to any new objection, but as explained above (see Recitals
(1027)-(1029)) intra-group sales that are covered by the requested sales data
were a part of the cartel arrangements. Moreover, contrary to LGE's argument, it
was spelled out in the Statement of Objections that, since the creation of the
[Philips/LGE joint venture], LGE participated in the CDT and CPT cartels
throught that joint venture (Recital 506 of the Statement of Objections). The
Statement of Objectons (Recital 576) also stated that the Commission intends to
take into consideration and to include in its assessment the fact that the products
concerned by this procedure are incorporated into other final products.
(1033) In their replies to the request for information of 4 March 2011 some parties
including LGE
1942
made comments regarding the methodology of the setting of
the fine resulting from the data requested. One of them has even proposed an
alternative calculation method
1943
. Furthermore, the following undertakings
asked for meetings in which they presented their position on the setting of fines:
LGE, Toshiba, Panasonic/MTPD, Thomson/ Technicolor, Samsung and Philips.
Toshiba provided written submissions on thesetting of fines after the meeting.
Moreover, by letter dated 24 August 2011, the addressees of this Decision were
informed of the parameters that the Commission may use to set the fines and
1940
Joined Cases T-236/01, T-239/01, T-244/01 to T-246/01, T-251/01 and T-252/01, Tokai Carbon,
paragraphs 130-155.
1941
LGE's reply to the request for information dated 4 March 2011, […] and LGE's letter of 27 July 2011 to
the Hearing Officer, […].
1942
Philips', Panasonic's and LGE's reply to the request for information dated 4 March 2011, […].
1943
Panasonic/MTPD's reply to the request for information dated 4 March 2011, […].
EN 315 EN
were invited to provide comments on it. LGE, Panasonic/MTPD, Thomson
Philips and Samsung provided further comments following this letter
1944
.
Finally, in reply to the Supplementary Statements of Objections, which scope
was limited to liability matters, LGE and Phillips also made comments on fines
parameters
1945
.
8.4.2.3. Identifying the value of Direct EEA Sales and Direct EEA Sales Through
Transformed Products by place of delivery
(1034) In order to identify the relevant value of sales, the Commission takes into account
sales of products (both Direct and Direct Through Transformed Products),
which were delivered in the EEA. The delivery criterion, opposed to billing
criterion, which has been suggested by Samsung, is indeed the most adequate
proxy in this case.
(1035) As concerns Direct EEA Sales, the delivery criterion best represents the most
characteristic action under a contract for the sale of goods, namely the actual
delivery of the goods. This in turn constitutes a proxy for the location where
competition with alternative suppliers takes place (that is to say within the
EEA). As concerns Direct EEA Sales Through Transformed Products, the
consumer harm inflicted by the cartel arrangements is clearly represented by the
value of tubes delivered within the transformed products to the final consumer
in the EEA. By using the criterion of delivery, a strong nexus with the EEA is
established, thereby reflecting the economic importance of the infringement in
the EEA.
(1036) Samsung submits that the impact on competition must be deemed to exist at the
place where the client is located and where the entity to which the sales are
invoiced is based. According to it, in the absence of explicit guidance as to the
geographic allocation of sales in the law of cartels, the rules regarding the
geographic allocation of turnover for the purpose of the Merger Regulation
ought to be applied by analogy
1946
. Samsung submits that by applying this
approach, Samsung's CDT sales to SEC should be attributed to Korea. On this
issue, it highlights that contractual relations, price determination, product
collection and joint product development took place in Korea.
(1037) Regarding Samsung's arguments in favour of the billing criterion, whereby the
location of the customer to which the sales are invoiced is taken into account,
the following is noted. Being participants in a world-wide cartel and colluding
on volumes and prices in general, including production volumes, the suppliers'
knowledge on the final shipment destination or centre of interest of the
customer has no bearing on the geographical coverage of the anti-competitive
objective. Similarly, implementation of the cartels necessarily produced
immediate and foreseeable effects in the EEA as a whole irrespectively of
whether the parties had any knowledge of the actual place of delivery or billing
1944
The comments provided by the parties are referred to at the specific paragraphs in this Decision to
which they relate.
1945
Philips' reply to the Supplementary statement of Objections, […]; LGE's reply to the Supplementary
statement of Objections, […], and LGE's spontaneous submission of 25 September 2012, […].
1946
According to Samsung, the Commission validated this approach in its recent decision, referring to the
Commission's Decision of 28 January 2009 in Case No COMP/39.406 Marine Hoses. […] reply to
the Statement of Objections […]
EN 316 EN
of the specific CDTs or CPTs. Moreover, the approach suggested by Samsung
would result in a situation in which sales for which the place of delivery and the
place of billing is not the same, would end up not being taken into account in
any competition proceedings, thereby allowing general impunity for the
cartelists concerned. It follows from Recital (1034) that by using the delivery
criterion for the establishment of the value of sales a strong nexus to the EEA is
assured.
8.4.2.4. Relevant year
(1038) The Commission will normally take the sales made by the undertakings during the
last full business year of their participation in the infringement.
1947
(1039) In this case, however, in deviation from normal practice it is appropriate to take
the average annual value of sales (based on the actual sales over the entire
duration of the infringement) as the basis for the 'value of sales' calculation,
having regard to the significant decrease of the sales for all undertakings
between the beginning and the end of the infringement and to the considerable
variation of the value of sales from one year to the next. Those average sales are
presented in Table 8
1948
.
(1040) Various parties present numerous, often conflicting, proposals as to which
relevant year should be applied by the Commission for the setting of the fines.
In its reply to the Statement of Objections, Samsung submits that the value of
the sales taken as a reference must reflect the sales over the total period of the
arrangement to ensure proportionality of the fine. Samsung stresses that there
were significant changes in the scope of the arrangements and of the businesses,
due to the overall decline of sales of CPT, the change in focus of the CPT
arrangements in terms of product types and sizes affected and the change in
focus of the geographic dimension following accession of the new Member
States in 2004. In its submission of 15 September 2011 Samsung states that it is
firmly of the view that the Commission should claclulate the fine based on sales
made by SDI during the last full business year of its participation in the CRT
"arrangements" and that fluctuations in sales are not in themsleves sufficient to
depart from this rule. Samsung argues that the Commission should only depart
from that rule when there are exceptional and compelling reasons, and it
maintains that the fact that the last full business year would differ for parties is
not sufficient. Samsung also emphasises that the Commission has, with one
exception
1949
, only departed from the last full business year approach where it
was to the benefit of the parties. Samsung also argues that it does not have sales
data for years 1996-1997 and that any proxy for those figures would be based
on an articificial and probably inaccurate construction. It suggests that, if the
Commission were to base on an average, the three last business year of the
1947
Point 13 of the 2006 Guidelines on fines.
1948
The calculation of the average value of sales is based on the data provided by the parties. On this basis,
the actual relevant data can be established with relative ease for most of the parties for the entire
duration of the infringement. Some parties did not provide complete data or estimates for a few years.
In this case, in accordance with point 16 of the 2006 Guidelines on fines, the Commission used the
closest figures provided by the parties.
1949
Samsung refers to the Commission's Decision of 24 January 2007 in Case No COMP/F/38.899 - Gas
Insulated Switchgear, but points out that the fines were annulled on appeal.
EN 317 EN
parties' involvement in the infringement should in any case be sufficient to
adequately address any exceptional and compelling circumstance that may
justify a departure from the last full business year.
1950
(1041) Toshiba submits that the 2002 should not be the reference year for the setting of
any fine since this would not be representative of Toshiba’s position in the
market
1951
and that the Commission should take into account an average of the
annual actual sales made over the duration of the infringement. Toshiba notes
that sales in the CRT industry were not stable, but diverged greatly from one
year to another and that in year 2002 sales of TV sets were exceptionally high
due to major sport events.
1952
Panasonic claims that the value of sales should be
based on the last full year of the infringement or at least based on a proxy which
would not exceed MTPD's average sales during its involvement in the CPT
cartel
1953
. According to LGE, 2005 is the relevant business year for setting of
the fine for the [Philips/LGE joint venture] period. Moreover, it argues that it
would be improper to base LGE’s fine for the whole period on [Philips/LGE
joint venture's] EEA turnover in 2005 because it would grossly overstate LGE’s
relative weight up to 2001 when [Philips/LGE joint venture] was created and
that applying an average value of sales may be an appropriate method to avoid
discrimination between the addresses
1954
. Philips stresses that the last full
business year is representative following the 2006 Guidelines on fines and
accordingly considers that the Commission should only take into account the
value of CPT and CDT sales in 2005. It considers that the Commission cannot
consider the value of sales in earlier years as more representative than the value
of sales in 2005 for the sole reason that sales were higher in those earlier years.
Any other method of calculation would run counter to the principle of equal
treatment and would also lead to arbitrariness and legal uncertainty and amount
to an excessive fine in view of the market circumstances
1955
.
(1042) As stated in Recital(1039), the Commission will take the average annual value of
sales (based on the actual sales over the entire duration of the infringement) as
the basis for the 'value of sales' calculation. The Commission normally takes the
last business year to calculate fines because this year is a generally
representative of the average value of sales during the infringement. The
Commission may, however, depart from using the last year's sales where they
are not deemed to be sufficiently representative for the duration of the cartel.
Using the average values of sales during the entire period of the infringement
1950
Samsung's reply to the Statement of Objections, 43-45/3992 and Samsung's comments of 15 September
2011 regarding the methodology of setting of fines, 4831. Samsung refers to the Commission's Decision
of 8 July 2009 in Case No COMP/39.401 - E.ON-GDF, the Commission's Decision of 1 October 2008
in Case No COMP/39.181 Candle Waxes, the Commission's Decision of 12 November 2008 in Case
No COMP/39.125 - Carglass and the Commission's Decision of 28 January 2009 in Case No
COMP/39.406 - Marine Hoses.
1951
Toshiba's reply to the Statement of Objections, […].
1952
Toshiba's comments of 29 July 2011 regarding the methodology of setting of fines, […].
1953
Panasonic/MTPD's reply to the Statement of Objections, 40/3812. Panasonic refers to the Commission's
Decision of 28 January 2009 in Case No COMP/39.406 - Marine Hoses, Recital 422.
1954
LGE's comments of 7 September 2011 regarding the methodology of setting of fines, […], and LGE's
reply to the Statement of Objections, […].
1955
[Party to the proceedings'] reply to the Statement of Objections, […]. Philips has estimated
[Philips/LGE joint venture's] relevant turnover in 2005.
EN 318 EN
will in this particular case provide a more accurate idea of the economic
importance of the infringement in view of the considerable decrease of sales
over time and the significant fluctuations of sales as explained in Recital(1039).
(1043) In this case, using the last full business year's sales (in this case year 2005 for
most of the addressees) would only reflect the rapid decline of the CDT and
CRT sales. It would therefore not be representative for the entire period of the
duration of the cartels. This is illustrated for example by the decrease of more
than 80% between 1998 and 2005 in the total CDT sales of all the parties and of
more than 60% between 2000 and 2005 in the total CPT sales of all the parties.
A fine based on the value of sales in 2005 would not be representative of the
economic importance of the infringement throughout its duration. Given the
considerable variation of the value of sales from one year to the next during the
period of infringement (up to 99% of a difference between the highest and the
lowest yearly value of sales, for most parties the difference being for CDT
between 42% and 92% and for CPT between 55% and 86%), using the three last
business years would also not provide a value representative for the entire
period of the duration of the cartels. Moreover, contrary to Samsung's assertion,
the fact that various parties would have different last full business years for their
participation (taking also into account for certain parties first participation of
parent groups and thereafter continuation of participation through joint
ventures) would lead to discrimination between them and would not provide a
reflection of the impact of the cartel in the EEA. Indeed, for some parties, the
value of sales for the last year of their participation in the infringement would
be much lower in comparison with the previous years while for others the
situation would be the reverse. This is especially true concerning the parent
companies of joint ventures, whose direct involvement ended in the middle of
the infringement.
(1044) When taking the average annual value of sales, the Commission takes duly into
account the fact that the territory of the EEA evolved during the infringement.
Until 30 April 2004 it consisted of the territories of the then fifteen EU Member
States together with three EFTA countries Iceland, Lichtenstein and Norway,
whilst from 1 May 2004 the territory comprised the 25 EU Member States
together with Iceland, Liechtenstein and Norway. This is duly taken into
account in the establishment of the relevant sales value, which is also in line
with claims made by some parties
1956
.
8.4.2.5. Calculation of the value of sales of the joint ventures
(1045) LGE and Philips are held jointly and severally liable for the participation of the
[Philips/LGE joint venture] in the CDT and CPT cartels and Toshiba, Panasonic
and MTPD are held jointly and severally liable for the participation of the joint
venture MTPD in the CPT cartel (see Recitals(855), (978), (979) and (980))
1957
.
1956
Philips and LGE consider that for the 10 Member States that joined the EEA on 1 May 2004, only sales
after the accession should be taken into account (Philips' reply to the Statement of Objections, […], and
LGE's reply to the Statement of Objections, […]).
1957
According to the case-law, where several persons may be held personally liable for the participation in
an infringement of one and the same undertaking for the purposes of competition law, they must be
regarded as jointly and severally liable for that infringement (joined Cases 6/73 and 7/73 Istituto
Chemioterapico Italiano SpA and Commercial Solvents v Commission [1974] ECR 223, paragraph 41;
EN 319 EN
According to the case-law, the fact that the personal liabilities incurred by
several companies due to the participation of the same undertaking in an
infringement are not identical does not prevent them from being fined jointly
and severally, since the joint and several liability for payment of a fine covers
only the period of the infringement during which they formed an economic unit
and thus constituted an undertaking for the purposes of competition law
1958
.
(1046) Therefore, even if there was no discontinuation in the participation in the
infringement, the setting of the fines would be separate for the period before the
creation of [Philips/LGE joint venture], for which Philips and LGE are held
liable separately for their own behaviour, and for the period since the creation of
[Philips/LGE joint venture]. The same applies to Panasonic and Toshiba for the
periods before and since the creation of MTPD, with the difference that MTPD
is also an addressee of this decision and will be held jointly and severally liable
for its behaviour together with Panasonic and Toshiba.
Calculation of the value of sales for the period since the creation of the joint ventures
(1047) Philips submits that any eventual joint venture fines should be apportioned to
Philips and LGE on a 50/50 basis and that Philips' leniency discount should be
applied to the total amount of fine(s) imposed on Philips. Philips submits that
jointly liable companies should contribute in equal amounts to the payment of
the fine imposed on account of the infringement and that any differences
between the value of the CRTs incorporated into transformed products that were
sold by LGE and Philips in the EEA are irrelevant as the alleged infringement
relates to the sale of CRTs, not to the sale of TVs or computer monitors
1959
.
(1048) LGE highlights that, in setting the fine, the Commission should set separate fines
for two periods, before and after creation of [Philips/LGE joint venture], as well
as set separate fines for the [Philips/LGE joint venture] period for both Philips
and LGE taking into account their respective contributions to [Philips/LGE joint
venture]
1960
. In that respect, LGE refers to recent case-law
1961
and considers that
the Commission should allocate fines in accordance with their respective
contribution to [Philips/LGE joint venture's] activities in the EEA and indicates
that the contribution by Philips exceeded 95% of [Philips/LGE joint venture's]
direct sales
1962
. LGE stressed that LGE and Philips should not be held jointly
Case C-294/98 P, Metsä-Serla, paragraphs 33 and 34; Joined Cases T-339/94, T-340/94, T-341/94 and
T-342/94 Metsä-Serla Oy and Others v Commission [1998] ECR II-1727, paragraphs 42 to 44; Case T-
9/99, HFB paragraphs 54, 524 and 525; Joined Cases T-71/03, T-74/03, T-87/03 and T-91/03, Tokai
Carbon, paragraph 62; and Case T-112/05, Akzo Nobel, paragraphs 57 to 62).
1958
Joined Case T-122/07 to T-124/07, paragraphs 150 and 152, and Case T-132/07, Fuji Electric,
paragraph 153.
1959
Philips' reply to the Statement of Objections, […] and Philips' comments of 13 September 2011
regarding the methodology of setting of fines, […]. In support to its arguments Philips refers to the
Joined Cases T-117/07 and T-121/07, Areva SA and Others and Alstom SA v Commission, [2011] ECR
II-633.
1960
LGE's reply to the Statement of Objections, […] and reply to the request for information dated 4 March
2011, […]. LGE refers to Commission practice in GIS case.
1961
Cases T-40/06, Trioplast Industrier AB v Commission, [2010] II-4893, paragraph 170, and Joined Cases
T-122/07 to T-124/07, Siemens, paragraph 152 and Case T-132/07, Fuji Electric, paragraphs 58-59.
1962
LGE's reply to the Statement of Objections, letters of 15 December 2010 and 17 February 2011, reply to
the request for information dated 4 March 2011 and LGE's comments of 7 September 2011 regarding
the methodology of setting of fines, respectively […].
EN 320 EN
and severally liable for direct EEA sales through transformed products and in
support of its claim invokes the principle of personal liability which extends to
the entity that has direct responsibility for the undertaking committing the
infringement and to the entity that is deemed to have indirectly managed it by
actually exercising control over the undertaking
1963
. LGE submits that the direct
EEA sales through transformed products consist of two separate sets of sales
made by two different undertakings: sales by LGE and sales by Philips. LGE
submits that it should not be held liable for Philips' sales as it never exercised
control over Philips and Philips' acts cannot be deemed as LGE's acts.
1964
(1049) On the same issue, Panasonic considers that any fine should be imposed jointly
and severally on MTPD, Panasonic and Toshiba
1965
. Toshiba submits that it may
not be required to bear any liability at all on fines imposed upon MTPD,
because of the terms of the Termination Agreement which took effect on 30
March 2007. It considers that, in any event, it should not be held liable for any
more than the 35,5% (the percentage of its owner shareholding) of any fine
imposed on MTPD. Toshiba submits that the General Court has addressed in
case Alstom
1966
for the first time the respective contributions of joint and
severally liable parties to the payment of a fine, but it maintains that the
judgement's presumption of equal contribution to the payment of the fine (where
the Commission remains silent on that point) should not apply to the present
case, the parental situation being different. Thoshiba submits that the Alstom
case related to a situation of parent and former subsidiaries in a situation of
succession of companies, and that as a miniority shareholder Toshiba should not
be held liable for any more than 35.5% of any fine imposed on MTPD.
1967
(1050) In this case, LGE and Philips as well as Panasonic and Toshiba participated in the
infringement before the creation of their respective joint-ventures and have
continued to participate via the joint ventures since their creation. The
individual fines imposed with regard to the joint venture periods on the various
companies which controlled the joint ventures are calculated on the basis of the
economic strength and thus the value of sales of the joint ventures and not on
the basis of the economic strength of the individual parent companies.
Therefore, for the period since the creation of theses joint ventures, the value of
sales should be based on the value of the direct sales and direct sales through
transformed products of the respective joint ventures and not on the sales of the
individual parent companies that operated in the market via the joint
ventures
1968
.
(1051) In order to calculate the average value of sales for the period since the creation of
the joint ventures, the Commission will take into account both the Direct EEA
Sales achieved by the joint ventures and the Direct EEA Sales Through
Transformed Products, achieved by the joint ventures as sales to their respective
1963
LGE refers to the judgement of the General Court in Case T-132/07, Fuji Electric, paragraphs 58-59.
1964
LGE's comments of 7 September 2011 regarding the methodology of setting of fines, […].
1965
Panasonic/MTPD's reply to the Statement of Objections, […].
1966
Joined Cases T-117/07 and T-121/07, Areva paragraph 215.
1967
Toshiba's comments of 29 July 2011 regarding the methodology of setting of fines, […].
1968
See for reference Cases T-40/06, Trioplast, paragraph 134 and Joined Cases T-122/07 to T-124/07,
Siemens, paragraph 134.
EN 321 EN
parent companies
1969
. These cover all sales by the joint venture consisting of
direct sales to third parties and intra-group sales of the joint venture to parent
companies. Contrary to LGE's claim, these sales cover the participation of
parent companies via the joint ventures, not individual acts of the parent
companies.
(1052) The average yearly sales calculated in the manner described in Recitals (1038)-
(1044)) for the joint venture period will be used for the setting of fines in the
following way. In the case of Philips and LGE, the average yearly sales for the
period since the creation of the joint venture [Philips/LGE joint venture] will be
used for the setting of the fine for the period of the joint venture, for which
Philips and LGE are held jointly and severally liable.
1970
In the case of Toshiba
and Panasonic the average yearly sales for the period of the joint venture MTPD
will be used for the setting of the fine for the joint venture period, for which
Toshiba, Panasonic and MTPD are held jointly and severally liable. As for
Toshiba's argument on the Termination Agreement, it is noted that it is a civil
agreement between the MTPD parent companies and does not impact on the
Commission's assessment on liability and subsequent determination of fines for
the joint venture period.
(1053) As regards the arguments calling for an allocation of the fines for participation of
a joint venture, reference is made to the fact that the Commission holds LGE
and Philips jointly and severally liable for the participation of [Philips/LGE
joint venture], and Toshiba, Panasonic and MTPD jointly and severally liable
for the participation of MTPD. This means that each entity is fully liable for the
entire amount of the fines imposed on account of the respective joint venture
periods and that there will not be any apportioning of the fines.
1971
Calculation of the value of sales for the period until the creation of the joint ventures
(1054) For the period prior to the creation of the joint ventures, the average value of sales
for Philips, LGE, Toshiba and Panasonic will be calculated by taking account of
their respective real sales during that period (see Recitals (1026)-(1029)).
Calculation of the value of sales for the additional amount
(1055) In the present case, where value of sales is based on the average sales over the
duration of the respective infringements, the setting of the additional amount
could lead to discrimination amongst parties, to the detriment of most of the
companies who changed their structure during the infringement period by
transferring the business to a joint venture. Namely, in the early years of the
infringement, during the participation of the joint venture parents, sales were
generally significantly higher than in the last years. Therefore, the annual
average values of sales used to calculate the additional amount for each parent
company includes both their individual sales prior to the creation of the joint
1969
LGE considers that, if the Commission takes account of direct EEA sales of [Philips/LGE joint venture]
through transformed products, it must allocate such sales separately to LGE and Philips (LGE's reply to
the request for information dated 4 March 2011, […]).
1970
In this context it should be noted that for calculation purposes the tables 8a) and 8b) include the
[Philips/LGE joint venture's] value of sales, which is not an addressee of this decision, because those
sales are taken into account for both Philips and LGE for the period of the joint venture.
1971
See for reference Joined Cases T-122/07 to T-124/07, Siemens, paragraphs 158 and 159.
EN 322 EN
venture and a proportion of the sales of the joint venture in accordance with the
ownership shares of the parent companies in the joint venture
1972
.
Table 8a): CDT cartel - Calculation of average yearly sales
Total relevant sales
(EUR)
A
Duration
(months/12)
B
Average yearly sales
(EUR)
A/B
Chunghwa
[…]
112/12
[…]
Samsung
[…]
111/12
[…]
Philips (until the
creation of
[Philips/LGE joint
venture])
[…]
53/12
[…]
Philips (for the
additional amount)
[…]
107/12
[…]
LG Electronics (until
the creation of
[Philips/LGE joint
venture])
[…]
56/12
[…]
LGE (for the
additional amount)
[…]
110/12
[…]
[Philips/LGE joint
venture]
1973
[…]
54/12
[…]
Table 8b): CPT cartel - Calculation of average yearly sales
Total relevant sales
(EUR)
A
Duration
(months/12)
B
Average yearly sales
(EUR)
A/B
Chunghwa
[…]
95/12
[…]
Samsung
[…]
106/12
[…]
Philips (until the
creation of
[Philips/LGE joint
venture])
[…]
21/12
[…]
Philips (for the
additional amount)
[…]
75/12
[…]
LG Electronics (until
the creation of
[Philips/LGE joint
venture])
[…]
42/12
[…]
1972
This means that there is no joint and several liability for the additional amounts.
1973
[Philips/LGE joint venture] value of sales is used for the setting of the fine in the period of the joint
venture, over which Philips and LGE exercised decisive influence and for which they are held jointly
and severally liable.
EN 323 EN
LGE (for the
additional amount)
[…]
96/12
[…]
[Philips/LGE joint
venture]
1974
[…]
54/12
[…]
Thomson (now
Technicolor)
[…]
77/12
[…]
Panasonic (until the
creation of MTPD)
[…]
44/12
[…]
Panasonic (for the
additional amount)
[…]
82/12
[…]
Toshiba (until the
creation of MTPD)
[…]
34/12
[…]
Toshiba (for the
additional amount)
[…]
72/12
[…]
MTPD
[…]
38/12
[…]
8.4.3. Determination of the basic amount of the fine
(1056) The basic amount consists of an amount of up to 30% of a company's relevant
sales in the EEA, depending on the degree of gravity of the infringement and
multiplied by the number of years of the company's participation in the
infringement, and an additional amount of between 15% and 25% of the value
of a company's sales, irrespective of duration.
1975
8.4.4. Gravity
(1057) The gravity of the infringement determines the level of the value of sales taken
into account in setting the fine. As a general rule, the proportion of the value of
sales taken into account will be set at a level of up to 30%. In order to determine
the specific percentage of the basic amount of the fine, the Commission may
have regard to a number of factors, such as the nature of the infringement, the
combined market share of all the undertakings concerned, the geographic scope
of the infringement and whether or not the infringement has been
implemented.
1976
These elements are assessed below.
8.4.4.1. Nature
(1058) The addressees of this Decision participated in two single, complex and
continuous infringements of Article 101 of the Treaty and Article 53 of the EEA
Agreement, with the common objective of distorting competition respectively
for CDT and CPT.
(1059) The infringements were multi-faceted cartels involving price fixing (target or
bottom prices), market sharing and output restriction in both cartels, and in the
CDT cartel also allocation of customers. Such infringements are by their very
nature among the most harmful restrictions of competition and, in accordance
1974
[Philips/LGE joint venture] value of sales is used for the setting of the fine in the period of the joint
venture, over which Philips and LGE exercised decisive influence and for which they are held jointly
and severally liable.
1975
Points 19-26 of the 2006 Guidelines on fines.
1976
Points 21-22 of the 2006 Guidelines on fines.
EN 324 EN
with point 23 of the 2006 Guidelines on fines, the proportion of the value of
sales taken into account will generally be set at the higher end of the scale.
(1060) The undertakings involved in these infringements were or should have been aware
of the illegal nature of their activities. The measures taken to conceal the cartel
show that the participants were fully aware of the illegal nature of the activities
(see for example Recitals (114) and (133) above).
8.4.4.2. Combined market share
(1061) The parties have not been able to provide coherent information to estimate their
combined market share. Nevertheless, given information available and the
number of players which could no longer be held as addressees (such as [CPT
producers]), the estimated combined market share within the EEA of the
undertakings for which the infringements are established and which are
addresses of this decision is below 80%.
8.4.4.3. Geographic scope
(1062) As regards the geographic scope, both the CDT and the CPT cartel covered the
entire EEA.
8.4.4.4. Implementation
(1063) As described in Recitals (113)-(118), (123)-(130) and (699), the cartels were
highly organised, rigorously implemented and monitored.
8.4.4.5. Assessment of parties' arguments
(1064) Samsung submits that the hardcore elements of the CPT arrangements were no
longer a regular feature from 2004 onwards. That later period was characterised
principally by the exchange of commercially sensitive information in relation to
the European market and by occasional and ad hoc pricing arrangements, which
ceased in December 2005. Samsung claims that certain CPT and CDT types or
sizes were not the subject of hardcore restrictions and that the few passing
references to Europe made in Asian meetings prior to 24 November 1998 are
isolated information exchanges, of lower gravity. It considers that these
variations in the gravity of the infringement should be reflected in the
calculation of any fine
1977
, as it was in the case in the Volkswagen decision
1978
.
(1065) LGE considers that gravity of an infringement should be assessed on an individual
basis. It submits that the Commission should apply a lower gravity percentage
in respect of LGE, which had a limited European presence and did not attend
European meetings, than the gravity percentage applied for those companies
"who participated in a European cartel"
1979
.
1977
Samsung's reply to the Statement of Objections […]
1978
Commission's Decision 98/273/EC of 28 January 1998 in Case No IV/35.733 VW, OJ 1988 L 124, p.
60. According to Samsung, such an approach is also consistent with the Case T-30/05, William Prym
GmbH & Co. KG and Prym Consumer GmbH & Co. KG v Commission, not yet reported, paragraph
196.
1979
[…] letter of 25 August 2011 […]. efers to the Commission's Decision of 11 November 2009 in Case
No COMP/38.589 Heat Stabilisers and the Commission's Decsion of 1 October 2008 in Case No
COMP/39.181 Candle Waxes.
EN 325 EN
(1066) Panasonic submits that the percentage in the starting amount of the fines should be
significantly under 30% since MTPD is one of the smallest market players
1980
.
(1067) The Volkswagen judgment referred to by Samsung concerned a vertical agreement
and a different set of facts and is of no relevance for the present case. In
particular, the intensity of the CPT infringement did not change after 2004. The
CPT infringement is a multi-faceted cartel involving price fixing, market share
allocation, output restriction and information exchange to jointly control the
participant's output and market shares in order to increase or maintain prices.
Samsung's claims, discussed in Recitals (459) to (470) and (519) to (523), that
the later periods of the CPT infringement consisted of a mere exchange of
information regarding specific sizes during specific periods or specific meetings
is contradicted by evidence on the Commission's file. Furthermore, contrary to
Samsung's presentation of the facts, the prices were still discussed after 2004, as
shown in Recitals (408) to (455), and especially Tables 6 and 7, in Recitals
(412) and (418) respectively. Even after December 2005, the date at which the
parties met and agreed on a maximum price decrease for 2006, the parties
continued to meet and coordinate their sales plans
1981
. The fact that the
Commission does not have in its file evidence of price fixing meetings that
occurred in the last six months of the CPT infringement is irrelevant. It is
normal that in a multi-faceted infringement of several years evidence is not
available for all periods in an equal manner. It should also be noted in this
context that the parties fixed prices in December 2005 for the first quarter of
2006, which means that the price fixing facet of the cartel continued well into
2006 (see Recital (448)). In addition, there is evidence on coordination of sales
and output. The last evidence on such behaviour concerns review of sales in
2006 and coordination of sales plans for 2007 (see Recitals (448)-(453). This
shows that until the very end the parties continued their collusive efforts to
coordinate supplies to the market. In that respect, point 23 of the Guidelines on
fines provides that sales and output coordination practices are, like price-fixing
and market sharing, among the most harmful restrictions of competition. Also,
even if there was a variation in the manifestations of this multi-faceted
infringement during its last six months, it would not modify the overall
classification of the infringement that lasted for at least 9 years in terms of its
nature. There is therefore no reason to distinguish different periods in the
assessment of the gravity or take into account different proportion of value of
sales.
(1068) Similarly, there is no reason to apply a lower percentage for gravity to LGE. LGE
was involved in world-wide cartels for both CDT and CPT, each of which
constitute a single and continuous infringement. Gravity of an infringement
applies equally for all cartel participants and any individual differences are
reflected in the aggravating and mitigating factors. Gravity of infringement is
applied across the infringement and is not differentiated between cartel
members. None of the cases to wich LGE refers go against this principle. In
these cases indeed, the Commission took into account additional gravity of the
infringement (due to an extended geographic scope and additional features in
1980
[…] reply to the Statement of Objections […]
1981
See Recitals (448)-(453).
EN 326 EN
the Candle Waxes case
1982
and to a stronger implementation during a period of
the infringement in the Heat Stabilisers case
1983
) to increase the percentage of
gravity but limited this increase to the specific periods and undertakings
concerned. Therefore, any non-participation in any set of meetings withing the
single infringement in this case does not decrease the gravity of a cartel
member's participation in the infringement.
(1069) Finally, Panasonic's argument related to MTPD's position on the marked must be
rejected. An alleged marginal share in the EEA will be fully reflected in the
value of sales and should not be taken into account separately in the setting of
the percentage of the basic amount of the fine to be imposed.
8.4.4.6. Conclusion on gravity
(1070) Given the specific circumstances of this case, taking into account the criteria
discussed in Recitals (1058) to (1060) on the nature of the infringements, in
Recital (1062) on their geographical scope and in Recital (1063) on their
implementation, the proportion of the value of sales to be taken into account
should be 19% for the CDT cartel and 18% for the CPT cartel for all the
undertakings addressed.
8.4.5. Duration
(1071) In this case, the Commission will take into account the actual duration of
participation in the infringements of the undertakings involved in this case as
summarised in Section 7 (see for the CDT cartel Recital (986) and for the CPT
cartel Recital (1003)) on a rounded down monthly and pro rata basis to take
fully into account the duration of the participation for each undertaking. Hence,
if, for instance, the duration is 9 years and 1 month and 12 days, the calculation
will take into account 9 years and 1 month without counting the number of days
at all.
(1072) This leads to the following multipliers for duration:
Table 9a): CDT cartel Multipliers relating to the duration of participation
Entity
Period of liability
Duration
Multiplier
Chunghwa Picture Tubes Co.,
Ltd., Chunghwa Picture Tubes
(Malaysia) Sdn. Bhd. and
CPTF Optronics Co., Ltd.
jointly and severally
24 October 1996 -
14 March 2006
9 years, 4 months
9.33
Samsung SDI Co., Ltd, and
Samsung SDI (Malaysia)
Berhad, jointly and severally
23 November 1996 -
14 March 2006
9 years, 3 months
9.25
Koninklijke Philips
Electronics N.V., for the
period prior to the
[Philips/LGE joint venture]
28 January 1997 -
30 June 2001
4 years, 5 months
4.41
1982
Commission's Decision of 1 October 2008 in Case No COMP/39.181 Candle Waxes.
1983
Commission's Decision of 11 November 2009 in Case No COMP/38.589 Heat Stabilisers.
EN 327 EN
LG Electronics, Inc., for the
period prior to the
[Philips/LGE joint venture]
24 October 1996 -
30 June 2001
4 years, 8 months
4.66
Koninklijke Philips
Electronics N.V. and LG
Electronics, Inc, for the period
of the [Philips/LGE joint
venture]
1984
1
st
July 2001 -
30 January 2006
4 years, 6 months
4.5
Table 9b): CPT cartel - Multipliers relating to the duration of participation
Entity
Period of liability
Duration
Multiplier
Chunghwa Picture Tubes Co.,
Ltd., Chunghwa Picture Tubes
(Malaysia) Sdn. Bhd. and
CPTF Optronics Co., Ltd.
jointly and severally
3 December 1997 -
6 December 2005
8 years
8
Samsung SDI Co., Ltd,
Samsung SDI Germany
GmbH, and Samsung SDI
(Malaysia) Berhad, jointly and
severally
3 December 1997 -
15 November 2006
8 years, 11
months
8.91
Koninklijke Philips
Electronics N.V., for the
period prior to the
[Philips/LGE joint venture]
21 September 1999 -
30 June 2001
1 year, 9 months
1.75
LG Electronics, Inc., for the
period prior to the
[Philips/LGE joint venture]
3 December 1997 -
30 June 2001
3 years, 6 months
3.5
Koninklijke Philips
Electronics N.V. and LG
Electronics, Inc, for the period
of the [Philips/LGE joint
venture]
1
st
July 2001 -
30 January 2006
4 years, 6 months
4.5
Technicolor S.A.
25 March 1999 -
19 September 2005
6 years, 5 months
6.41
Panasonic Corporation, for the
period prior to the joint
venture MTPD
15 July 1999 -
31 March 2003
3 years, 8 months
3.66
Toshiba Corporation, for the
period prior to the joint
venture MTPD
16 May 2000 -
31 March 2003
2 years, 10
months
2.83
1984
Over which Philips and LGE exerted decisive influence, see Recitals (979) and (980) (the same applies
to the following tables).
EN 328 EN
Panasonic Corporation,
Toshiba Corporation and MT
Picture Display Co., Ltd, for
the period of the joint venture
MTPD
1985
1
st
April 2003 -
12 June 2006
3 years, 2 months
3.16
(1073) In the argument described in Recital (1064), Samsung suggested that the
variations in the infringement could also be taken into account in the assessment
of the duration. To reply to this part of the argument, it is sufficient to refer to
Recital (1067).
8.4.6. The percentage to be applied for the additional amount
(1074) In addition, irrespective of the duration of the undertakings' participation in the
infringement, the Commission includes in the basic amount a sum of between
15% and 25% of the value of sales in order to deter undertakings from even
entering into horizontal price-fixing and market-sharing agreements.
1986
(1075) Given the specific circumstances of this case, taking into account the criteria
discussed above in Recitals (1058) to (1060) on the nature of the infringements,
in Recital (1062) on their geographical scope and in Recital (1063) on their
implementation, the percentage to be applied for the additional amount should
be 19% for the CDT cartel and 18% for the CPT cartel for all respective
addressees.
(1076) Philips and LGE participated separately in the CPT and CDT cartels until the end
of June 2001 and continued their participation via [Philips/LGE joint venture]
until the end of January 2006. Consequently, separate additional amounts are
imposed on Philips and LGE. Panasonic and Toshiba participated separetaly in
the CPT cartel until the end of March 2003 and continued their participation via
their joint venture MTPD until 12 June 2006. Consequently, separate additional
amounts are imposed on Panasonic and Toshiba, while no additional amount is
imposed on MTPD.
8.4.7. Calculation and conclusion on basic amounts
(1077) Based on the criteria explained above, the basic amounts of the fines to be
imposed on the addresses of this Decision are therefore as follows:
Table 10a): CDT cartel - Basic amounts
Entity
Basic amount (EUR)
Chunghwa Picture Tubes Co., Ltd.,
Chunghwa Picture Tubes (Malaysia) Sdn.
Bhd. and CPTF Optronics Co., Ltd., jointly
and severally
EUR […]
Samsung SDI Co., Ltd, and Samsung SDI
(Malaysia) Berhad, jointly and severally
EUR […]
1985
Over which Panasonic and Toshiba exerted decisive influence, see Recitals (979) and (980) (the same
applies to the following tables).
1986
Point 25 of the 2006 Guidelines on fines.
EN 329 EN
Koninklijke Philips Electronics N.V., for the
period prior to the [Philips/LGE joint
venture]
EUR […]
LG Electronics, Inc., for the period prior to
the [Philips/LGE joint venture]
EUR […]
Koninklijke Philips Electronics N.V. and LG
Electronics, Inc. for the period of the
[Philips/LGE joint venture]
EUR […]
Table 10b): CPT cartel - Basic amounts
Entity
Basic amount (EUR)
Chunghwa Picture Tubes Co., Ltd.,
Chunghwa Picture Tubes (Malaysia) Sdn.
Bhd. and CPTF Optronics Co., Ltd. jointly
and severally
EUR […]
Samsung SDI Co., Ltd, Samsung SDI
Germany GmbH, and Samsung SDI
(Malaysia) Berhad, jointly and severally
EUR […]
Koninklijke Philips Electronics N.V., for the
period prior to the [Philips/LGE joint
venture]
EUR […]
LG Electronics, Inc., for the period prior to
the [Philips/LGE joint venture]
EUR […]
Koninklijke Philips Electronics N.V. and LG
Electronics, Inc. for the period of the
[Philips/LGE joint venture]
EUR […]
Technicolor S.A.
EUR […]
Panasonic Corporation, for the period prior to
the joint venture MTPD
EUR […]
Toshiba Corporation, for the period prior to
the joint venture MTPD
EUR […]
Panasonic Corporation, Toshiba Corporation
and MT Picture Display Co., Ltd, for the
period of the joint venture MTPD
EUR […]
8.5. Adjustments to the basic amounts of the fine
8.5.1. Aggravating circumstances
(1078) The Commission does not consider that there are aggravating circumstances in
this case.
8.5.2. Mitigating circumstances
(1079) Point 29 of the 2006 Guidelines on fines provides for the reduction of the basic
amount where the Commission finds the existence of mitigating circumstances.
The parties claim the existence of several mitigating circumstances in this case.
8.5.2.1. Substantially limited role and limited participation
(1080) Toshiba claims that its fine should be substantially reduced because its
involvement was, at the very most, sporadic and limited. It considers that this
was recognized by other parties tothe alleged CPT infringements. Toshiba
EN 330 EN
points out that it did not participate in any multilateral Asia CPT meetings prior
to 11 April 2002, it did not attend any of the EU Glass Meetings that might have
taken place, it cannot be held liable for the conduct of MTPD from 1 April 2003
to 12 June 2006 as it was not in a position to exercise decisive influence over
MTPD and concludes that MTPD played only a minor role in the events
described in the Statement of Objections
1987
.
(1081) LGE claims that it attended only one European meeting and had very marginal
CRT activities in Europe and that its participation in the European dimension
was limited and passive
1988
.
(1082) Panasonic submits that it did not participate in any multilateral meetings and was
not aware of MTPD's participation and should therefore be granted a reduction
in fines since it was not established that it knew or should have known about the
overall cartel. In particular, it highlights that MTPD never participated in
multilateral contacts in Europe and claims that the Statement of Objections does
not contain any evidence establishing that Panasonic or MTPD participated in
the market sharing or output restriction agreements. Moreover, it claims that
MTPD was a fringe player in the CPT cartel
1989
.
(1083) While it is recognised in the 1998 Guidelines on the method of setting fines
imposed pursuant to Article 15(2) of Regulation No 17 and Article 65(5) of the
ECSC Treaty fines
1990
that the fine could be reduced if the undertaking had
taken "an exclusively passive or 'follow-my-leader' role in the infringements",
the 2006 Guidelines on fines, which are applicable in this case, have removed
this mitigating circumstance. Therefore, a passive or 'follow-my-leader' role
does not constitute a mitigating circumstance, as the General Court confirmed in
the Denka judgment
1991
: "As regards, third, the complaint that the Commission
ought to have taken into consideration the exclusively passive role of the
applicants in the cartel, the Court would point out that, as the Commission
states in the rejoinder, although that circumstance was expressly cited as a
possible mitigating circumstance in the 1998 Guidelines, it is no longer one of
the mitigating circumstances which can be taken into account under the 2006
Guidelines. That therefore manifests a deliberate political choice to no longer
‘encourage’ passive conduct by those participating in an infringement of the
competition rules. That choice falls within the discretion of the Commission in
determining and implementing competition policy."
(1084) The fact that an undertaking has not taken part in all aspects of a cartel
arrangement does not normally relieve it from its responsibility for an
infringement of Article 101 of the Treaty.
1992
1987
[Party to the proceedings'] reply to the Statement of Objections, […].
1988
[Party to the proceeding's] reply to the Statement of Objections […].
1989
[Party to the proceedings'] reply to the Statement of Objections, […] and [Party to the proceedings']of
29 August 2011 regarding the methodology of setting of fines, […].
1990
OJ C 9, 14.01.1998, p.3-5.
1991
Case T-83/08, Denki Kagaku Kogyo Kabushiki Kaisha and Denka Chemicals GmbH v Commission, not
yet reported, paragraph 253.
1992
Joined Cases C-204/00 P, C-205/00 P, C-211/00 P, C-213/00 P, C-217/00 P and C-219/00 P,
AalborgPortland, paragraph 86.
EN 331 EN
(1085) The substantially limited role of a company may be taken into account under the
2006 Guidelines on fines as a mitigating circumstance, if the company
concerned provides evidence that its involvement in the infringement was
substantially limited and thus demonstrates that, during the period in which it
was party to the offending agreement, it actually avoided applying it by
adopting competitive conduct in the market.
1993
(1086) In this case, LGE's, Toshiba's, Panasonic's and MTPD's involvement cannot be
considered substantially limited. None of the parties' arguments is indeed
sufficient to demonstrate competitive conduct in the market. Even if they did
not attend all the meetings and contacts, LGE's, Toshiba's, Panasonic's and
MTPD's each took part in a significant number of them and also participated in
all the components of the infringement(s) (ranging from prices to volumes).
(1087) In particular, there is clear and consistent evidence regarding LGE's participation
in multilateral meetings, first directly and, after the transfer of business to the
joint venture with Philips, via the joint venture, as it is already demonstrated by
LGE's and [Philips/LGE joint venture's] consistent presence in the most
important meetings referred to in Sections 4.3.2 and 4.3.3 (see in particular the
Tables 1-7 summarising such meetings).
(1088) As shown in Recitals (496)-(511), (516)-(518), (531)-(534), (542)-(554) and
(557)-(560) Toshiba's and Panasonic/MTPD's specific arguments must be
rejected. Their involvement cannot be considered as substantially limited. It has
to be pointed out that it was Toshiba's and Panasonic's strategic choice to
collude with their competitors mostly via bilateral meetings and contacts and to
participate in the cartel in such a way (see in particular Recitals (502), (546),
(549)-(554) […]). Therefore, they cannot point to their absence in multilateral
meetings in order to justify a limited participation. Regarding Panasonic and
MTPD, it must also be noted that there is evidence concerning numerous
collusive contacts regarding price, output and market shares and covering also
the EEA to an extent that does not differentiate them from other cartel members.
The location of such contacts (and whether they were bilateral or multilateral) is
irrelevant in order to asses the degree of an undertaking's participation in a
cartel. The same applies to Toshiba. Based on the evidence at the Commission's
disposal, the Commission concludes that Toshiba also participated in all
components of the CPT cartel. First, between 16 May 2000 and the multilateral
meeting of 11 April 2002, the evidence in the file shows that Toshiba
participated in a significant number of bilateral cartel contacts, whose
anticompetitive nature and world-wide coverage - including Europe - has been
established. Second, as of April 2002, Toshiba participated also in the
multilateral cartel meetings (see Recitals (373) and following as well as Table
5), which had the same coverage as the bilateral contacts. All these contacts
were part of the single and continuous infringement (see Section 5.2.2.2 and
Recitals (303) to (319)). The significant number of anticompetitive contacts
involving Toshiba does not represent a more sporadic participation than of the
other cartel members.
1993
Point 29 of the 2006 Guidelines on fines.
EN 332 EN
8.5.2.2. Non implementation of the cartels
(1089) Technicolor claims that it undermined the effectiveness of the purported
agreements by sharing inaccurate information with its competitors during the
Glass Meetings, by frequently deviating from the agreements made during such
meetings and by systematically selling at prices below those agreed during the
Glass Meetings
1994
.
(1090) In the same vein, LGE argues that neither it nor [Philips/LGE joint venture]
implemented the decisions made in the meetings
1995
. Toshiba says that MTPD
offered competitive prices, lower than the price guidelines discussed at the
meetings, which jeopardised the other companies’ attempts to raise prices
1996
.
Panasonic provides an economic study to argue that MTPD did not implement
the prices agreed upon in the SML and ASEAN meetings. It adds that
documentary evidence confirms that Panasonic/MTPD was an aggressive
competitor which caused price wars and did not respect the agreed prices
1997
.
(1091) The mitigating circumstance for non implementation was removed in the 2006
Guidelines on fines. It therefore follows that non-implementation is no longer
taken into account as a mitigating circumstance. In any event, the strict
conditions of this former mitigating circumstance would not be fulfilled in the
present case because in order to qualify, the evidence had to show that, during
the period in which an undertaking was party to the offending agreements, it
actually avoided implementing them by adopting competitive conduct on the
market. At the very least, the undertaking had to show that it clearly and
substantially breached the obligations relating to the implementation of the
cartel to the point of disrupting its very operation.
1998
The fact that an
undertaking which has been proved to have participated in a collusion with its
competitors did not behave on the market in the manner agreed with its
competitors is not necessarily a matter which must be taken into account as a
mitigating circumstance when determining the amount of the fine to be
imposed, and an undertaking which despite colluding with its competitors
follows a more or less independent policy on the market may simply be trying
to exploit the cartel for its own benefit.
1999
(1092) In the present case, and as stated in Recitals (698)-(699) and (701)-(705), the
participants including Thomson
2000
, LGE, Toshiba and MTPD
2001
implemented
the arrangements. Recitals (698)-(699) refer to the abundant evidence on the file
which demonstrates the existence of anti-competitive effects of the cartel
arrangements as a whole. These effects imply that the cartel must have been
implemented. It has been shown that the parties effectively monitored their
collusive arrangements (see for example Recitals (273), (274), and other
examples referred to in Recital (698)). There is no evidence that any of the
1994
Technicolor's reply to the Statement of Objections […]
1995
LGE's reply to the Statement of Objections […]
1996
Toshiba's reply to the Statement of Objections […]
1997
Panasonic/MTPD's reply to the Statement of Objections […]
1998
T-26/02, Daiichi Pharmaceutical Co. Ltd v Commission [2006] ECR II-497, paragraph 113.
1999
Case T-308/94, Cascades SA v Commission [1998] ECR II-925, paragraph 230.
2000
See, for instance, Recitals (538)-(541).
2001
See, for instance, Recitals (496)-(502), (511), (516)-(518), (534), (542)-(552) and (557)-(560).
EN 333 EN
addresses of this Decision would have publicly distanced themselves from the
cartel. Hence this mitigating circumstance is to be rejected.
8.5.2.3. Absence of benefits
(1093) According to Technicolor, the fact that its prices decreased sharply between 2001
and 2005 indicates lack of actual effect on Technicolor's prices
2002
.
(1094) With respect to the argument of absence of benefit, this factor cannot lead to any
reduction in the fine. In that regard, it suffices to note that for an undertaking to
be classified as a perpetrator of an infringement it is not necessary for it to have
derived any economic advantage from its participation in the cartel in
question.
2003
It follows that the Commission is not required, for the purpose of
fixing the amount of fines, to establish that the infringement secured an
improper advantage for the undertakings concerned, or to take into
consideration, where it applies, the fact that no profit was derived from the
infringement in question.
2004
Similarly, the absence of any benefit from the
agreements, even if this could be proven by the parties that make this claim,
would not be a reason for the Commission to mitigate the level of the fine to be
imposed on these undertakings.
8.5.2.4. Effective co-operation outside the 2006 Leniency Notice
(1095) Panasonic considers that MTPD should be rewarded for its cooperation outside
the scope of the 2006 Leniency Notice for providing translations and summaries
of documents
2005
.
(1096) Point 29 of the 2006 Guidelines on fines provides that "the basic amount may be
reduced where the Commission finds that mitigating circumstances exist, such
as: (…) where the undertaking concerned has effectively cooperated with the
Commission outside the scope of the Leniency Notice and beyond its legal
obligation to do so." The Commission must assess whether a reduction of fines
was justified, in line with the case-law, with regard to the question of whether
the co-operation of any of the undertakings concerned enabled the Commission
to establish the infringement more easily.
2006
That assessment has in fact been
carried out in application of the 2006 Leniency Notice (see Section 8.5.2). The
Commission considers, taking into account the arguments of the parties, that no
other circumstances are present that would lead to a reduction of the fines
2002
Technicolor's reply to the Statement of Objections […]
2003
Case T-304/94, Europa Carton, paragraph 141, and Joined Cases T-109/2, T-118/02, T-122/02, T-
125/02, T-126/02, T-128/02, T-129/02, T-132/02 and T-136/02, Bolloré and Others v Commission,
[2007] ECR II-947, paragraphs 671-672.
2004
Case T-241/01, Scandinavian Airlines System AB v Commission, [2005] ECR II-2917, paragraph 146
and Case T-53/03, BPB, paragraphs 441-442.
2005
Panasonic/MTPD's reply to the Statement of Objections […]. Panasonic refers to the Commission's
Decision of 20 October 2005 in Case No COMP/C.38.281/B.2 Raw Tobacco Italy, paragraphs 385 to
398.
2006
Judgment of the General Court of 6.12.2005, Case T-48/02 Brouwerij Haacht NV v Commission, [2005]
ECR II-5259, paragraph 104, and the case law cited therein. See also Case T-132/07, Fuji Electric,
paragraph 255.
EN 334 EN
outside the 2006 Leniency Notice, which, in secret cartel cases, could in any
event only be of an exceptional nature.
2007
(1097) Regarding translations and summaries, Panasonic/MTPD's situation is distinct
from the situation in the Italian Raw Tobacco decision
2008
, in which a mitigating
circumstance was granted for an effective co-operation in the proceedings
outside the scope of the then applicable Commission notice on immunity from
fines and reduction of fines in cartel cases (hereinafter "the 2002 Leniency
Notice")
2009
. In that decision, the reduction was granted given the existence of a
substantial contribution to the investigation of the Commission, mainly due to
significant and decisive evidence provided voluntarily.
(1098) More generally, according to the case-law
2010
, the cooperation of an undertaking
in the investigation does not entitle it to a reduction of its fine where that
cooperation went no further than the cooperation incumbent upon it under
Article 18 of Regulation (EC) No 1/2003. However, even inculpatory material
may be of only limited use to the Commission, in particular by reference to
earlier submissions by other undertakings. It is the usefulness of information
which is the decisive factor in the assessment of the application for a reduction
of the fine for cooperation with the Commission
2011
. The case-law specified that
useful information means that the "Commission relies in its final decision on
evidence which an undertaking has submitted to it in the context of its
cooperation, without which the Commission would not have been in a position
to penalise the infringement concerned in whole or in part."
2012
(1099) Taking into account all the facts of this case, the Commission considers that there
are no exceptional circumstances present in this case that could justify granting
a reduction of the fine for effective cooperation falling outside the 2006
Leniency Notice. In the present case, Panasonic/MTPD only provided evidence
that the Commission asked for in its request for information under Article 18(2)
of Regulation (EC) No 1/2003. Therefore Panasonic/MTPD did not cooperate
beyond its obligation under Article 18 of Regulation (EC) No 1/2003.
(1100) In the present case, the information submitted by Panasonic/MPTD was not
decisive information without which the Commission would not have been in a
position to penalise the infringement concerned in whole or in part. Moreover,
Panasonic/MTPD retracted during the investigation from its initial submission
and argued in later submissions that none of the discussions recorded in the
documents it has provided had any anticompetitive effect on the EEA but
concerns purely Asia (see also (1133)-(1146)). Thus Panasonic/MTPD
undermines the usefulness of the information it submitted. Panasonic/MTPD's
claims for mitigating circumstance must also be rejected.
2007
See e.g. Commission's Decision of 20 October 2005 in Case No COMP/38.281/B.2 - Raw Tobacco
Italy, paragraphs 385 et seq.
2008
Commission's Decision of 20 October 2005 in Case No COMP/38.281/B.2 - Raw Tobacco Italy.
2009
OJ C 45, 19.2.2002, p. 3.
2010
Case T-343/08, Arkema SA v Commission, not yet reported, paragraph 138, and Case T-370/06, Kuwait
Petroleum Corp. and Others v Commission, not yet reported, paragraph 49.
2011
Case T-214/06, Imperial Chemical Industries Ltd. v Commission, not yet reported, paragraph 261.
2012
Case T-343/08, Arkema, paragraph 170.
EN 335 EN
8.5.2.5. Difficult economic situation
(1101) Technicolor argues that, in any event, market characteristics (high volume and
price volatility, countervailing purchasing power) confirm the absence of any
serious impact of the alleged conduct. It submits that the market conditions were
far from conducive to sustaining any collusion among tube manufacturers.
Similarly, Philips considers that account should be taken of the fact that the
market conditions on the CRT market were very difficult at the time of the
alleged cartel arrangements, that these alleged cartel arrangements were
regularly not implemented and that the CRT business turned out not to be
profitable. Finally, LGE highlights that the CRT industry was rapidly declining
and in a dire financial situation. In particular, [Philips/LGE joint venture]
incurred significant losses during its existence and ultimately went bankrupt.
(1102) Samsung highlights that it is in a period of [internal commercial and investment
strategy] The imposition of a high fine would impair the company's ability to
invest […]
2013
.
(1103) These arguments cannot be accepted. The General Court has confirmed that the
Commission is not required to take into account the poor economic state of a
sector as a mitigating circumstance.
2014
The Commission has consistently
rejected such claims in recent years
2015
.
(1104) With regard to Samsung's argument, it has to be recalled that the 2006 Guidelines
on fines do not provide any means of taking into account the situation of an
undertaking at the time of the decision other than the possibility, under point 35
of the 2006 Guidelines on fines, of claiming inability to pay the fine. In that
respect, such request has to be done explicitly on the basis of objective
evidence. In the request for information of 4 March 2011, the Commission
explicitly asked all the parties to inform it of any intention to claim for inability
to pay.[…]
2016
.
8.5.2.6. Investigation by national competition authorities in the EEA
(1105) Philips stresses that it is currently under investigation by national competition
authorities in countries that joined the EEA on 1 May 2004 and will probably be
fined for its alleged participation in the alleged CRT cartels for the period after
1 May 2004. It considers that this should be taken into account as a mitigating
factor
2017
.
(1106) The fact that other national competition authorities from countries that joined the
EEA on 1 May 2004 are investigating the same sector as the Commission
cannot in itself create a double counting issue in the calculation of the fines in
2013
Samsung's reply to the Statement of Objections […]
2014
Case T-16/99, Lögstör r, paragraphs 319-320; Joined Cases T-236/01, T-239/01, T-244/01 to T-
246/01, T-251/01 and T-252/01, Tokai Carbon, paragraph 345; Joined Cases T-109/02, T-118/02, T-
122/02, T-125/02, T-126/02, T-128/02, T-129/02, T-132/02 and T-136/02, Bolloré, paragraphs 461 to
462 and 657 to 666, and Case T-30/05, Prym, paragraphs 207 and 208.
2015
See Commission's Decision of 18.7.2001 in Case COMP/E-1/36.490 - Graphite electrodes, OJ 2002
L100, 16.4.2002, p. 1, paragraphs 197 and 238.
2016
[…] reply of to request for information of 4 March 2011 […]
2017
Philips' reply to the Statement of Objections Philips refers in particular to Slovenia and to Czech
Republic that would according to it assume juriscdiction even after 2004.
EN 336 EN
this case. Indeed, in accordance with what is stated in Recital (1023), the
calculation of the fines will include value of sales to the Member States which
joined the EU in 2004 only after the accession.
(1107) With regard to proceedings in which national competition authorities could take
into account sales after the accession, and as the General Court ruled in
Judgments to which Philips refers in its reply
2018
, the Commission must in
determining the amount of a fine only take account of any penalties that have
already been borne by the undertaking in question in respect of the same
conduct where these were imposed for infringement of the law of a Member
State relating to cartels and where, consequently, the infringement was
committed within the Community. Therefore, the Commission cannot grant any
mitigating circumstance in anticipation of a future fine to be imposed.
Concerning the specific case of the proceedings in Czech Republic, it has to be
noted that the decision taken in September 2010 was actually conducted
according to the Czech competition law for period from 1998 to 1 May
2004
2019
. Therefore, there is no risk of double counting. Accordingly, Philips'
argument must be rejected.
8.5.3. Deterrence multiplier
(1108) In determining the amount of the fines, the Commission pays particular attention
to the need to ensure that fines have a sufficiently deterrent effect. To that end,
the Commission may increase the fines to be imposed on undertakings which
have a particularly large turnover beyond the sales of goods or services to which
the infringement relates.
2020
(1109) Samsung considers that there is no need to apply a deterrence factor since the
CRT business represented a fairly large proportion of SDI's total turnover and a
fine calculated on the basis of the sales of the cartelised products would in itself
be a sufficient deterrent. In the same vein, Philips claims that there is no basis
for applying a deterrence factor to the fine that may be imposed, given that the
amount of the fine will be sufficiently deterrent in itself. Moreover, LGE claims
that [Philips/LGE joint venture] was a single product company whose sales
were limited to CRT and that there is therefore no need for specific deterrence.
(1110) These arguments have to be rejected. It is especially because of a significant
difference between the value of sales of the cartelised products and the global
turnover of an undertaking that the Commission may have to increase a fine in
order to ensure a sufficient deterrence.
(1111) In 2011, the worldwide turnover of Toshiba was EUR 56 thousand million, of
Panasonic and MTPD (which has since 2007 been a wholly owned subsidiary of
Panasonic) was EUR 72 thousand million. It is therefore appropriate, in order to
set the amount of the fines at a level which ensures that it has a sufficient
deterrent effect, to apply a multiplication factor to the fines to be imposed on
each of these companies. On this basis, it is appropriate to apply a multiplier to
2018
Joined Cases T-236/01, T-239/01, T-244/01 to T-246/01, T-251/01 and T-252/01, Tokai Carbon.
2019
See press release of the Czech Office for the Protection of Competition of 13 September 2010:
http://www.compet.cz/en/competition/news-competition/cartel-of-color-picture-tube-manufacturers-
fined
2020
Point 30 of the 2006 Guidelines on fines.
EN 337 EN
the fines to be imposed of 10% on Toshiba, and of 20% on Panasonic and
MTPD.
8.5.4. Application of the 10% turnover limit
(1112) Article 23(2) of Regulation No (EC) No. 1/2003 provides that the fine imposed on
each undertaking shall not exceed 10% of its total turnover relating to the
business year preceding the date of the Commission decision. The basic
amounts set out in Section 8.5.3 above (as increased by the deterrence
multiplier) do not exceed 10% of the total turnover for any of the undertakings
concerned.
(1113) LGE and Philips consider that the Commission should take into account
[Philips/LGE joint venture's] situation and therefore that the fine imposed
cannot exceed 10% of [Philips/LGE joint venture's] turnover
2021
.
(1114) On this issue, the General Court ruled that, as regards the 10% ceiling, if several
addressees constitute the ‘undertaking’, that is the economic entity responsible
for the infringement penalised, […] at the date when the decision is adopted,
[…] the ceiling can be calculated on the basis of the overall turnover of that
undertaking, that is to say, of all its constituent parts taken together. By
contrast, if that economic unit has subsequently broken up, each addressee of
the decision is entitled to have the ceiling in question applied individually to
it”.
2022
This approach was recently confirmed in the Siemens case: "According
to settled case-law, the maximum amount of 10% of turnover within the
meaning of that provision must be calculated on the basis of the total turnover
of all the companies constituting the single economic entity acting as an
undertaking for the purposes of Article 81 EC, since only the total turnover of
the component companies can constitute an indication of the size and economic
power of the undertaking in question (…) it is also not necessary, in the case of
the joint and several liability of several companies within a group forming an
undertaking for the purposes of those provisions, to determine the ceiling in
relation to the company with the lowest turnover."
2023
In the present case, the
addressees are LGE and Philips and not [Philips/LGE joint venture]. As
explained above, LGE and Philips are liable for the entire period of the
infringement, first with respect to their own participation and then for
participation via [Philips/LGE joint venture] (as parents of [Philips/LGE joint
venture]). There is therefore no reason to limit their fines to the turnover of
[Philips/LGE joint venture]. Their own turnover is relevant.
8.6. Application of the 2006 Leniency Notice
(1115) According to point 8(a) and subject to fulfilment of the requirements of Section
II.A of the 2006 Leniency Notice, the Commission will grant immunity from
any fine which would otherwise have been imposed on an undertaking
2021
LGE's reply to the Statement of Objections, 3976, Philips' reply to the Statement of Objections […],
Philips' comments of 13 September 2011 regarding the methodology of setting of fines, […], LGE's
reply to the Supplementary Statement of Objections, […] and Philips' reply to the Supplementary
statement of Objections […].
2022
Joined Cases T-71/03, T-74/03, T-87/03 and T-91/03, Tokai Carbon, paragraph 390. See also Case T-
64/06, FLS Plast A/S v Commission, not yet reported, paragraph 138.
2023
Joined Cases T-122/07 to T-124/07, Siemens, paragraphs 185 to 191, and in particular 186 and 187.
EN 338 EN
disclosing its participation in an alleged cartel affecting the Community if the
undertaking is the first to submit information and evidence which in the
Commission's view will enable it to carry out a targeted inspection in
connection with the alleged cartel.
(1116) Under points 23 and 24 of the 2006 Leniency Notice undertakings that do not
meet the conditions for immunity, while disclosing their participation in the
cartel affecting the Community, may be eligible to benefit from a reduction of
any fine that would otherwise be imposed on them, if they submit evidence of
significant added value with respect to the evidence already in the possession of
the Commission and meet the cumulative conditions set out in points 12(a) and
(c) of the 2006 Leniency Notice. In accordance with point 25 of the 2006
Leniency Notice, the concept of "added value" refers to the extent to which the
evidence provided strengthens by its very nature or its level of detail the
Commission's ability to prove the alleged cartel. Following point 27 of the 2006
Leniency Notice an undertaking wishing to benefit from a reduction of a fine
must make a formal application to the Commission.
8.6.1. Chunghwa
(1117) On 23 March 2007, Chunghwa submitted an application for immunity from fines
under the point 8(a) of the 2006 Leniency Notice […]. On 24 September 2007,
the Commission granted Chunghwa conditional immunity.
(1118) Chunghwa cooperated fully and on a continuous and expeditious basis throughout
the procedure […] as it proceeded with its internal investigation and conducted
interviews with the individuals concerned. It remained at the disposal of the
Commission to provide explanations and clarifications.
(1119) After the Commission had carried out inspections on 8 and 9 November 2007, on
16 November 2007 [party to the proceedings] reported to the Commission a
telephone call received by [party to the proceedings'] employess from a [party to
the proceedings] employee on 15 November 2007 (as well as previous calls in
the period between March and October 2007]) alleging a continuation of the
anticompetitive behaviour. [Party to the proceedings] argues in its reply to the
Statement of Objections that it should be credited for this reporting and that in
the Statement of Objections the Commission failed to reach the right conclusion
when it disregarded the incident. [Party to the proceedings] further submits that
"[Party to the proceedings] does not deny the existence of contacts of an
anticompetitive nature following its application for immunity" and that "[party
to the proceedings] tried to minimise their importance". [Party to the
proceedings] claims that the facility in which this person worked in 2007 was at
that time the headquarters of [party to the proceedings'] CRT business unit.
[Party to the proceedings] also argues that this person was not a low level
employee and claims that the fact that this person would not have had final
pricing authority is irrelevant as this person had contacts with [party to the
proceedings'] employees whereby they discussed prices and production
capacities.
2024
2024
Recital (96) and [party to the proceedings'] reply to the Statement of Objections […].
EN 339 EN
(1120) The Commission considers, however, that [party to the proceedings] did not
continue its involvement in the cartel after its first submission of evidence, in
compliance with point 12 of the 2006 Leniency Notice. As explained in Recital
(96), having been confronted by [party to the proceedings'] arguments during
the investigation, [party to the proceedings] provided satisfactory explanations.
[Party to the proceedings] showed that the employee in question had acted in
defiance of direct instructions and that the discussions concerned prices quoted
to a particular customer in China concerning CDT
2025
. Immediately upon
finding out about this behaviour [party to the proceedings] also took the
precautionary measure of suspending this person from all sales responsibilities.
[Party to the proceedings] ignores these points completely in its attempt to
discredit the immunity application and concentrates only on the position and
location of the person. The concerned unit is [party to the proceedings'] facility
where CDT […] and CPT (also production in Malaysia) are manufactured
2026
.
Chunghwa has explained that while in 2006 the CRT business unit was
transferred […], the pricing authority for CRT was at all times centralised in
Taiwan
2027
and that the CRT business unit reported to [party to the proceedings']
[manager] in Taiwan
2028
. Neither [name] nor his direct superior [name] within
the [party to the proceedings'] facility had pricing authority. While [name] (to
whom [name] reported) and [name] ([name's] superior) had pricing authority for
all CRT products in [party to the proceedings], ultimate pricing authority in
[party to the proceedings] was exercised by [name] in Taiwan.
2029
(1121) By concentrating on only part of the factors taken into account [party to the
proceedings] misjudges the conclusion and makes only a partial analysis. The
Commission maintains that its objective analysis based on the sum of all factors
summarised above and in Recital (96) shows that there are no grounds for
further procedural steps with respect to the alleged continuation of the
infringement.
(1122) In a letter of 30 March 2012 [party to the proceedings] brought to the attention of
the Commission a US legal journal's newsletter (based on a declaration of the
defendant's criminal counsel in that case) according to which Chunghwa was
accused of providing improper payments and benefits to its current and former
employees involved in proceedings concerning another cartel (LCD cartel) in
the US in exchange for pleading guilty. [Party to the proceedings] argued that
some of these employees were also relevant to Chunghwa's immunity
application in the present investigation and suggested that it was possible that
similar payments and benefits were granted in relation to this investigation.
According to [party to the proceedings], this would undermine the reliability of
these individuals' evidence, and consequently, Chunghwa's conditional
2025
[…]
2026
[…]
2027
[…] reply to the Statement of Objections […].
2028
[…]
2029
[…] [Name] joined […] in [date] as an entry-level salesman and at the relevant time was one of many
sales managers dealing with […] Korea-based customers only. […] [T]here are at least four levels
between [name] and senior management and two levels between [name] and junior pricing executives.
[…] [names] both based in Fuzhou, were delegated pricing responsibilities, but […] both had to report
pricing decisions to […] [manager] in Taiwan. […]
EN 340 EN
immunity. In its letter [party to the proceedings] requested the Commission to
"examine all the circumstances surrounding the special employment
arrangements and payments by Chunghwa to current and former employees
that are relevant to the CRT investigation" and "reconsider Chunghwa's
conditional immunity"
2030
.
(1123) A review of the documentation (which is a matter of public record) relating to the
trial in the case described in the press report referred to by [party to the
proceedings] shows that Chunghwa was exonerated from the allegations. The
trial documents show that during the trial Chunghwa produced relevant
documentary evidence relating to these allegations, including the cooperation
agreements it entered into with some of its current and former employees in
order to secure their cooperation in US government investigations. The details
of these agreements are contained in public documents regarding the trial. They
show that the payments and reimbursements offered to these individuals
reflected the standard practice for foreign executives that voluntarily submit
themselves to the US jurisdiction to serve a prison sentence and they are
conditioned expressly on full and truthful cooperation.
2031
Taking into account
the fact that Chunghwa's employees did not receive any improper payments or
benefits, [party to the proceedings'] request to reconsider Chunghwa's
conditional immunity is unfounded.
(1124) The Commission considers that Chunghwa proved its value as an immunity
applicant through information and documentary evidence provided to the
Commission, independently of evidence and explanations provided by any
individual employees. Moreover, such information and evidence are
corroborated by documentary evidence and statements from other parties to the
present proceeding.
(1125) On the basis of the foregoing, the Commission concludes that Chunghwa should
be granted immunity from any fines that would otherwise have been imposed on
it for its involvement in both CDT and CPT cartels.
8.6.2. Samsung
(1126) On 11 November 2007, right after the Commission inspections, Samsung
submitted an application for reduction of fines […] on the CDT and CPT
cartels. Samsung submitted its application after […] having been addressed a
request for information, pursuant to Article 18(2) of Regulation (EC) No
1/2003, requesting it to provide, amongst other things, documents for all
contacts concerning CRTs (including CPTs and CDTs) that executives of the
undertaking have had since 1 January 1995 to the date of the request for
information with representatives of its competitors listed in the request.
(1127) Samsung submitted evidence concerning both the CDT and CPT cartel contacts in
Asia and the CPT cartel contacts in the EEA. […] [It] corroborates and gives
further details in respect of the findings based on the documents and
information […], and the documents obtained during the Commission
inspections of November 2007 and in replies to Commission requests for
2030
[…]
2031
[…]
EN 341 EN
information. […] [I]n particular a chronological list of the cartel meetings
including information about the date and place of the meetings, the meeting
type, names of the participating companies and a short description of the
contents of the meetings. Samsung has also explained in particular the
development of various types of CDT and CPT cartel contacts, the participants
in such contacts overall, the items discussed in the cartel contacts and, in reply
to a Commission request for information under the 2006 Leniency Notice, the
relationship between the contacts that took place in Europe and those that took
place in Asia. Samsung was also the first undertaking to […] corroborate and
supplement the documents […] for a large number of meetings, thereby
confirming the existence, nature and the duration of both the CDT and CPT
cartels. Samsung further explained various abbreviations relating to company
names and meeting types. The list of abbreviations […] helped the Commission
not only to interpret the information […] in the meeting lists but also in the
documents discovered during the inspections and receved in replies to requests
for information. Therefore, Samsung's cooperation brought significant added
value with respect to the evidence already in the Commission's possession in
view of the quantity and quality of the evidence and the early stage at which
most of the statements were provided.
(1128) Samsung submits that it has cooperated fully with the Commission's investigation
and considers that it should be granted the maximum reduction in relation to
both the CPT and CDT infringements. Samsung especially submits that […] it
has made a contribution regarding […] arrangements.
2032
(1129) Samsung is the first undertaking to satisfy points 23, 24 and 27 of the 2006
Leniency Notice. It has continued to provide new evidence and information
throughout the procedure when it became available to it and remained at the
disposal of the Commission to provide explanations and clarifications. The
Commission concludes also that Samsung has not continued its involvement in
the cartel after its first submission of evidence. […] That […] does not
constitute evidence of an alleged infringement that would represent significant
added value by strengthening Commission's ability to prove the cartels that are
subject to the present Decision. The same applies to […] contribution regarding
[…] arrangements overall should be reflected in […] level of reduction.
Samsung also failed to explain how and why the […] arrangements would affect
the Community as is required under point 23 of the 2006 Leniency Notice.
(1130) On the other hand, Samsung is […] unduly minimising the content and meaning
of the documentary evidence it submitted. Samsung describes […] numerous
cartel contacts as information exchanges contrary to the true content of the
documents it had provided (see also Recital (421))
2033
. Moreover, regarding
2032
[Party to the proceedings'] reply to the Statement of Objections, […].
2033
See for example the meeting of 16 December 1997 […]; the meeting of 29 December 1997 […]; the
meeting of 26 September 1998 ([…][Party to the proceedings'] reply to the Statement of Objections
[…]); the meeting of 13 July 2000 […]; the meeting of 6 December 2002 ([…][Party to the
proceedings'] reply to the Statement of Objections, […]); the meeting of 22 May 2003 ([…],[Party to
the proceedings'] reply to the Statement of Objections, […]); the meeting of 22 May 2003 ([…][Party to
the proceedings'] reply to the Statement of Objections, […]); the meeting of 5 September 2003
([…],[Party to the proceedings'] reply to the Statement of Objections […]); the meeting of 7 November
EN 342 EN
information exchange overall, that was an integral part of the cartel (see for
examples on description of evidence on the information exchange in Recitals
(248)-(249), Recitals (304)-(310), (413)-(414) and (519)-(523)), Samsung is
[…] trying to minimise the extent and meaning of the information exchange.
Samsung has, for example, on the one hand stated that parties exchanged
information on a world wide level on manufacturing, inventory levels, export
and sales, pricing, customer developments, market trends and developments as
well as product developments (which covers therefore all main aspects of the
business), but on the other hand […] [is] downplaying the nature and extent of
the information exchange. Regarding the nature of the information, Samsung
submits that it would have been of […] and that […]."
2034
[…] Samsung omits
to mention the fact that the information exchanged concerned future behaviour
too, which is not information that would have been publicly available, but
concerned parties future strategy regarding important competition parameters. It
is also clear from the pattern of the information exchange that this task was
entrusted to the lower level employees and served to prepare for or monitor
anticompetitive arrangements. This work division in the cartel does not
minimise the anticompetitive nature of the information exchange
2035
. Moreover,
Samsung has stated that []
2036
. Where indeed information exchange was
world-wide, it is natural that Europe covers only part of that information, but
this does not reduce the anticompetitive nature of such information exchange.
Samsung concedes, however, that []
2037
. This indicates, though, that Samsung
concentrated […] only on the documents originating from Samsung and not on
reviewing, after having accessed the file, overall the knowledge of its
employees on the nature and extent of the information exchange, ignoring
thereby the extensive evidence, including on the information exchange outside
the meetings that is well documented.
(1131) […] [It] did not strengthen the Commission's ability to prove the cartels.
Moreover, Samsung itself even submits that it has "assisted the Commission in
establishing the existence of anticompetitive conduct, primarily pricing and
production/capacity reduction arrangements, concerning CDTs as well as
certain types of specific CPT sizes in relation to Europe, the gravity of which
varied over time"
2038
. Regarding the CDT cartel, Samsung omits […] the fact
that a core feature of the cartel was also market sharing, while the evidence
described in Section 4.3.2 shows that this was an integral part of the cartel.
Regarding the CPT cartel, as described in Sections 4.3.4 and 5.2.2.2, the
evidence shows that the cartel meetings and contacts encompassed various CPT
sizes and sensitive discussions and exchanges were held in respect of all sizes
and types. Samsung is trying to downplay the seriousness of the infringement by
this argument that during specific meetings it only exchanged commercially
sensitive information and that this would not constitute a hard core cartel. This
2003 ([…][Party to the proceedings'] reply to the Statement of Objections, […]) and the meeting of 16
February 2004 […],[Party to the proceedings'] reply to the Statement of Objections, […]).
2034
[…]
2035
[…]
2036
[…]
2037
[…]
2038
[Party to the proceedings'] reply to the Statement of Objections, […].
EN 343 EN
is both contradicted by the evidence in the file and the fact that the cartel
arrangements need to be assessed as a whole, instead of splitting the numerous
manifestations of the long term infringement into separate events, as explained
in Sections 4.3.4 and 5.2.2.2. With such arguments that go against the
documentary evidence in the file Samsung has in fact rendered more difficult
the Commission's task in proving the infringement.
(1132) In view of the significant added value provided and the timely manner of the
cooperation (see Recitals (1127)-(1129)), Samsung qualifies for a reduction of
fines under the 2006 Leniency Notice. However, in view of the assessment in
Recitals (1130)-(1131) the reduction is set at of 40% of the fines that would
otherwise have been imposed on it both regarding the CDT and the CPT cartel,
within the available range of 30-50% reduction.
8.6.3. Panasonic/MTPD
(1133) On 12 November 2007, right after Commission inspections, Panasonic applied
with all its subsidiaries and MTPD (hereinafter jointly "Panasonic/MTPD") for
immunity from fines or a reduction in fines pursuant to the 2006 Leniency
Notice […]. Panasonic/MTPD submitted its application after having been
addressed a request for information, pursuant to Article 18(2) of Regulation
(EC) No 1/2003, requesting it to provided, amongst other things, documents
regarding all contacts concerning CRTs (including CPTs and CDTs) that
executives of the undertaking have had since 1 January 1995 to the date of the
request for information with representatives of its competitors listed in the
request.
(1134) As regards Panasonic/MTPD's application for immunity, conditional immunity
was granted to Chunghwa on 24 September 2007. Therefore, by the decision of
3 November 2009 the Commission rejected Panasonic/MTPD's application for
immunity. Moreover, in this decision the Commission stated that, after
examination of the evidence submitted, it had come to the preliminary
conclusion that Panasonic/MTPD has not submitted evidence of the suspected
infringement concerning CPT which would represent, within the meaning of
points 23, 24 and 25 of the 2006 Leniency Notice significant added value with
respect to the evidence already in the Commission’s possession. In particular,
the Commission found that Panasonic/MTPD's application does not meet the
conditions of point 23 of the 2006 Leniency Notice which requires the
undertaking to disclose in the application their participation in an alleged cartel
affecting the Community. In view of the above the Commission informed
Panasonic/MTPD that it does not intend to grant it, at the end of the
administrative procedure, any reduction of a fine under the 2006 Leniency
Notice with regard to any infringement(s) that the Commission has found as a
result of the present investigation.
(1135) Panasonic/MTPD submit […]
2039
that they would be entitled to a significant
reduction of fines for the following reasons: (i) they provided significant added
value since they were the first company to describe the SML and ASEAN
meetings and to submit related documentary evidence (they submit that by the
time of Panasonic/MTPD's initial submission there was only a list of the
2039
[Party to the proceedings'] reply to the Statement of Objections, […].
EN 344 EN
ASEAN meetings […] in the Commission's file and a limited number of
inspection documents on the SML meetings); they also submitted over 16000
pages of other evidence and described the history and scope of the
SML/ASEAN meetings as well as provided an organised set of meeting minutes
with translations; they further identified a number of bilateral meetings relied on
by the Commission; their submissions were qualitatively and quantitatively of a
higher level than those of Samsung or Technicolor; (ii) Panasonic/MTPD also
argue that they did not contest the facts but merely their legal assessment, which
according to them cannot lead to a denial by the Commission of a reduction of
fines
2040
. Panasonic/MTPD claim that their legal assessment of the SML and
ASEAN meetings, that is to say, that Europe would be detached from Asia and
therefore not part of the same single and continuous infringement, is also
confirmed by Samsung and Philips, and argues that the Commission has not
provided any justification for treating Panasonic/MTPD differently from those
applicants who, according to Panasonic/MTPD, would also have taken the
position that the discussions in the SML and ASEAN meetings did not relate to
CPT prices in the EEA
2041
; (iii) Panasonic/MTPD cooperated genuinely, fully
and on a continuous basis with the Commission; (iv) given the timing and
quality of their submissions (after those of Samsung, but before those of
Philips), Panasonic/MTPD submit that they should be granted a reduction of 20-
30% and at the higher end within this band. Finally, Panasonic/ MTPD point out
that not granting a leniency reduction when, after having reviewed the facts it
had disclosed, a leniency applicant concludes without contesting their veracity
that those facts do not support the finding of an infringement, would create a
substantial disincentive for potenetial leniency applicants to apply
2042
.
(1136) The case-law that Panasonic/MTPD refers to concerns the application of the
Commission notice on non-imposition or reduction of fines in cartel cases
(hereinafter "the 1996 Leniency Notice")
2043
, which provided for a significant
reduction in a fine (10-50 %) if a company informs the Commission that it does
not substantially contest the facts. The 2006 Leniency Notice does not contain
any such provision, but instead quite to the contrary it requires explicitly that an
undertaking confirms its own participation in cartel behaviour that affects the
Community, not only that the undertaking does not contest facts. Moreover,
even under the 1996 Leniency Notice the Court has found that it is not sufficient
for an undertaking to state in general terms that it does not contest the facts
alleged if, in the circumstances of the case, that statement is not of any help to
the Commission at all and that, in order for an undertaking to benefit from a
reduction of the fine for its cooperation during the administrative procedure, its
conduct must facilitate the Commission’s task of identifying and penalising
infringements of the Community competition rules. Moreover, it follows from
the case-law of the Court of Justice that a reduction under the Commission
2040
[Party to the proceedings] refer in this context to the Judgement of 30 September 2009 in Case T-
161/05, Hoechst, paragraph 95.
2041
[Party to the proceedings] refer in this respect to […]. [Party to the proceedings] also refers to the
following statement "[…]"
2042
[Party to the proceedings'] comments of 29 August 2011 regarding the methodology of setting of fines,
[…].
2043
OJ C 207 of 18.07.1996, p. 4-6.
EN 345 EN
leniency programme can be justified only where the information provided and,
more generally, the conduct of the undertaking concerned might be considered
to demonstrate a genuine spirit of cooperation on its part
2044
.
(1137) In its application Panasonic/MTPD describes its involvement in the CPT cartel
"on a preliminary basis", but retracted from its initial application […]
2045
. […]
Panasonic/MTPD maintained there was no agreement between MEI (including
MTPD) or any company regarding prices, customers or production of CPTs
with respect to the EEA. It stated that the purpose of the meetings referred to in
its application of 12 November 2007 was to coordinate the behaviour of the
participating companies on the Asian markets. It further argued that, while it
had submitted in its application that the minutes of the meetings indicate that
participants occasionally exchanged information on global market conditions
and in some sporadic instances briefly mentioned Europe, it now argued that
none of these discussions led to any agreements regarding the European market,
nor to any anticompetitive effect on the European market. Finally, it maintained
that on those occasions where guideline prices were discussed in the cartel
meetings, these discussions were limited solely to the sale of certain sizes of
CPTs in Asia.
(1138) Hence, Panasonic/MTPD's leniency application covers the CPT cartel, but the
applicants argue that that the arrangements affected only Asia. […]
Panasonic/MTPD contests any involvement in a cartel covering Europe.
Nevertheless, as described in Section 4 Panasonic/MTPD's participation in the
infringement that is the subject of this Decision and that affects the EEA is well
documented and supported by contemporaneous documents […].
(1139) Contrary to Panasonic/MTPD's claim, […] Samsung and Philips do not confirm
Panasonic/MTPD's arguments regarding the single and continuous nature of the
infringement. First, the fact that Samsung reserved its position on the effects of
the cartel is a completely distinct question from disclosing participation in a
cartel affecting the Community. The restrictions found are restrictions by object
and not by effect, as is explained in Section 5.2.3. […] Panasonic/MTPD, on the
other hand, was completely excluding participation in collusive behaviour
concerning Europe. […]
2046
. Panasonic/MTPD refers selectively to some
sections ignoring others. […], […]
2047
Asian glass meetings concerned mainly
CDT's during the period when Philips Group participated separately in the
cartels (until end June 2001), but that […] Philips sometimes used the Asian
2044
Joined Cases C 189/02 P, C 202/02 P, C 205/02 P to C 208/02 P and C 213/02 P Dansk Rørindustri,
paragraph 395, and Case C-301/04 P, Commission v SGL Carbon AG, [2006] ECR I-5915, paragraph
68.
2045
[…]
2046
[Party to the proceedings'] reply to the Statement of Objections.
2047
[Party to the proceedings] refers also to the fact that [] information on various visits to competitors in
Asia during which the production and supply and demand of CRTs, including CPTs were discussed.
[…] [D]uring these meetings the parties exchanged information, for example about capacity and the
supply and demand situation, but normally did not conclude agreements. […] [D]uring these meetings
European managers were present and that the situation in Europe was sometimes discussed. […]
[T]hese meetings took place in Asia because this was where the relevant competitors had their
headquarters. Hence, this indicates that Philips' managers in Europe needed to travel to Asia to discuss
with their Asian competitors' whose top managers were in Asia, not being sufficient to meet with them
only in Europe in the context of the cartels.
EN 346 EN
glass meetings to verify certain particular information regarding CPTs in
Europe, in particular price information. […] there were meetings in Asia
between competitors regarding CPTs where the situation in Europe was
discussed and that it has found evidence that during the [Philips/LGE joint
venture] period (since 1 July 2001) CPTs were discussed at the glass meetings.
Hence, Panasonic/MTPD ignores […] the distinction made between Philips'
direct participation and its' participation via [Philips/LGE joint venture] as well
as the references to meetings in Asia where Europe was discussed.
(1140) Panasonic/MTPD's situation is very different from the other leniency applicants
that it refers to, Samsung and Philips. Namely, Panasonic/MTPD […] are very
explicit in denying participation in cartel behaviour affecting the Community.
Hence, contrary to Panasonic/MTPD's argument, […] [they] do not amount to
purely denying legal assessment of the facts, but go to the very core of the
leniency reduction in fines, which requires that the company discloses its own
participation in cartel behaviour affecting the Community.
(1141) It follows from Recitals (1136) to (1140) that Panasonic/MTPD's conduct […]
cannot be considered to demonstrate a genuine spirit of cooperation on its part,
as required by point 12 of the 2006 Leniency Notice, and, in particular, that
Panasonic/MTPD's application does not meet the condition of point 23 of the
2006 Leniency Notice which requires the undertaking to disclose their
participation in an alleged cartel affecting the Community
2048
.
(1142) As Panasonic/MTPD has not demonstrated a genuine spirit of cooperation as
required by point 12 of the 2006 Leniency Noice and it has not met the
conditions of point 23 of the 2006 Leniency Notice, there is no need to evaluate
whether it has provided significant added value. Nevertheless, it can be noted
that the […] documents provided by Panasonic/MTPD under the 2006 Leniency
Notice did not significantly strengthen the Commission’s ability to prove an
infringement and that its observations even tended to reduce the probative value
of the evidence which the Commission already had.
(1143) First, Panasonic/MTPD only provided documents that the Commission asked for
in its requests for information under Article 18(2) of Regulation (EC) No
1/2003. According to the case-law
2049
, by virtue of Article 18(1) and Article
20(3) of Regulation (EC) No 1/2003, undertakings are obliged to respond to
requests for information and to submit to inspections. Cooperation in an
investigation which does not go beyond that which undertakings are required to
provide under those provisions does not justify a reduction of the fine. In the
present case, since Panasonic/MTPD only provided documents in response to
the Commission's request for information arguing that those do not relate to the
EEA, these documents do not represent significant added value in the sense of
the 2006 Leniency Notice.
2048
The requirement for the undertaking to disclose its participation in an alleged cartel affecting the
Community is a new condition which was included in the 2006 Leniency Notice. The 2002 Leniency
Notice (Official Journal C 45, 19.2.2002, p. 3-5) did not contain this requirement, nor did the 1996
Leniency Notice (Official Journal C 207, 18.7.1996, p- 4-6).
2049
Case T-151/07, Kone Oyj and Others v Commission, not yet reported, paragraph 222.
EN 347 EN
(1144) Moreover, it has to be noted that, contrary to its claim, Panasonic/MTPD did not
include […] any description of the history or scope of the SML and ASEAN
meetings and the arguments that it presents […] later […] are not supported by
the documents in the file or by statements of other parties, as explained in
Recitals (1138) and (1139)).
(1145) Finally, Panasonic/MTPD made arguments […] that reduced the value of the
documents it had provided, as Panasonic/MTPD explicitly denied any cartel
involvement affecting the EEA and did not, therefore, help the Commission to
establish the facts of the CPT cartel regarding the EEA. In particular, regarding
the evidence it has submitted it has stated that, although representatives of
MTPD did participate in certain meetings in Asia, any possible agreements
discussed in those regional meetings related solely to the Asian market and/or
specific Asian customers. In addition, Panasonic/MTPD has argued that in the
instances in which European prices were even mentioned in the Asian meetings,
these references were limited and did not lead to any price agreements with
respect to the EEA, or to any effects on pricing in the EEA or other markets
outside of Asia
2050
. Those submissions cannot be regarded as having
significantly strengthened the Commission’s ability to prove the infringement in
question, regard being had to the inaccuracies […] concerning the factual
features of the CPT infringement.
(1146) Consequently, Panasonic/MTPD failed to disclose their participation in an alleged
cartel affecting the Union, did not demonstrate a genuine spirit of cooperation
and did not provide the Commission with information and evidence constituting
significant added value to the information already in the Commission's
possession (in this case the existence of the CPT cartel affecting the EEA).
2051
In the light of this the Commission concludes that Panasonic/MTPD does not
qualify for a reduction of fines.
8.6.4. Philips
(1147) On 27 November 2007, soon after the Commission inspections, Philips submitted
an application for reduction of fines and subsequently […] submitted
contemporaneous documentary evidence regarding both the CDT and CPT
cartels. Philips submitted its application after […] Philips had been addressed a
request for information, pursuant to Article 18(2) of Regulation (EC) No
1/2003, requesting it to provide, amongst other things, documents regarding all
contacts concerning CRTs (including CPTs and CDTs) that executives of the
undertaking have had since 1 January 1995 to the date of the request for
information with representatives of its competitors listed in the request.
2050
[…]
2051
See in the same sense Case T-151/07, Kone, paragraphs 160 to 179 and in particular 169: "When an
undertaking which does not, in the framework of its leniency application, provide the Commission with
contemporaneous evidence informs the Commission of certain matters previously unknown to it, those
matters cannot be regarded as significantly strengthening the Commission’s ability to prove the
infringement unless the undertaking concerned shows the connection between those matters and the
cartel’s existence, since the undertaking’s contribution has actually to strengthen the Commission’s
ability to prove the infringement. In the present case, as the Commission has pointed out, Kone’s
submission concerning the Netherlands tended to reduce the probative value of the evidence which the
Commission already had, since Kone denied, inter alia, that the discussions between competitors had
an anti-competitive purpose."
EN 348 EN
(1148) Philips provided evidence on a number of meetings that took place in Asia, both
concerning the CDT and the CPT cartels Philips voluntarily provided […]
[evidence] which went beyond the scope of the request for information. Philips
was the first applicant to provide the following new evidence […] regarding the
functioning of each of the CDT and CPT cartels: clarifications to the mediating
role of the top level meetings; the historic evolution of the meetings; the relation
of the tube sizes to the cartel meetings (for example in Europe distinct meetings
for small, medium and large/jumbo tubes); the role and extent of the
information exchange between competitors. Philips was also the first to
corroborate and supplement the evidence that the Commission had regarding the
functioning of the CPT cartel in the EU
2052
. Philips was also the first applicant
to corroborate [the evidence] given to the Commission concerning the structure
of the CDT and CPT cartels ([…]). In this respect, […] information […] about
the different types of meetings, the frequency of the meetings, the topics
discussed and the participants involved. […]
(1149) In summary, in addition to corroborating the evidence already in the file, Philips'
[evidence] in particular helped to establish the general functioning of each of
the CDT and CPT cartels and their development over time as it confirmed and
supplemented […] in this respect. As regards the CPT cartel, it also added
further clarity concerning the functioning of the cartel contacts in the EEA by
providing substantial new evidence and corroboration regarding the illicit
meetings and cartel modalities in the EEA. This considerably strengthens the
Commission's ability to prove the facts in question in the CPT cartel in the EEA.
Philips gave […] new evidence and corroborated existing information
concerning the CDT cartel also. Moreover, Philips provided substantive […]
early in the investigation.
(1150) Therefore, Philips' application for a reduction of fine brings significant added
value to the Commission's case, both as regards the CDT and CPT cartels.
Philips is the second undertaking to satisfy points 23, 24 and 27 of the 2006
Leniency Notice. It has continued to provide new evidence and information,
submitted new evidence throughout the procedure when it became available to it
and remained at the disposal of the Commission to provide explanations and
clarifications. The Commission concludes also that Philips has not continued its
involvement in the cartel after its first submission of evidence. Moreover, after
having seen also the evidence originating from other sources […] where the
interaction between the Asian and European meetings was discussed, Philips
[explained such interaction]
2053
.
(1151) LGE
2054
argues that it should benefit from any leniency granted as a result of
Philips’ leniency application. It claims that, if the Commission grants Philips a
fine reduction on the basis of its leniency application in relation to [Philips/LGE
joint venture's] conduct, this reduction must also be applied to LGE if the
Commission holds LGE and Philips jointly and severally liable for the conduct
of [Philips/LGE joint venture's]. Philips
2055
notes that, if the Commission were
2052
[…]
2053
[…].
2054
[Party to the proceedings'] reply to the Statement of Objections, […].
2055
[Party to the proceedings'] reply to the Statement of Objections, […].
EN 349 EN
to hold LGE and Philips jointly and severally liable for the fine, the
consequence should be that the leniency discount is granted on this fine. In this
case LGE would benefit from the leniency granted to Philips as well. Philips
argues that the other option that the discount is only applied to the part of the
fine imposed to Philips results in various complications and calls for avoiding
those complications. For instance, according to Philips, it cannot be excluded
that LGE pays the fine for which it is jointly and severally liable with Philips
and tries to recover a proportion of this fine from Philips, in which case Philips
might not or not fully benefit from the leniency discount granted to it.
(1152) Philips has applied for leniency concerning both its own direct participation in the
cartel and the participation via the 50/50 joint venture, […] which it established
in 2001 with LGE. It is noted, however, that LGE has not cooperated in Philips'
leniency application nor has LGE applied for leniency under the 2006 Leniency
Notice. Therefore, there are no grounds to grant any reduction of fines to LGE.
(1153) In conclusion, the Commission considers that Philips is entitled to a reduction of
30% of the fines that would otherwise have been imposed on it both regarding
the CDT and the CPT cartel, within the available range of 20-30% reduction.
8.6.5. Technicolor
(1154) On 14 March 2008, soon after receiving a request for information from the
Commission, Technicolor submitted an application for reduction of fines and
subsequently […] submitted contemporaneous documentary evidenced
regarding the CPT cartel. Technicolor submitted its application after having
been addressed a request for information, pursuant to Article 18(2) of
Regulation (EC) No 1/2003, requesting it to provide, amongst other things,
documents regarding all contacts concerning CRTs (including CPTs and CDTs)
that executives of the undertaking have had since 1 January 1995 to the date of
the request for information with representatives of its competitors listed in the
request. […] Technicolor corroborated the […] documentary evidence
submitted by Chunghwa, Samsung and Philips […] in particular for the period
of 1999-2005 of the CPT cartel. Technicolor voluntarily […] went beyond the
scope of the request for information. More specifically, Technicolor's
submissions helped to establish the information exchange practices between the
cartelists, thereby helping the Commission to form a clearer picture of the
nature of the CPT cartel. Technicolor was the first company to provide a
substantial amount of explanations in particular regarding e-mail exchanges
and other contacts concerning the information exchange practices of the
participants in the CPT cartel. In providing new and substantial explanations
regarding the information exchange practices, Technicolor added further clarity
to the relationship between the Asian and the European cartel contacts.
Technicolor also […] clarifyi[ed] the functioning of the CPT cartel in the EU
and its links to Asian cartel contacts. Moreover, Technicolor provided […] a
number of meetings that were previously unknown to the Commission in
particular for the period 2003-2005. In conclusion, for all the reasons mentioned
in this Recital, Technicolor's application for a reduction of fines adds significant
added value to the Commission's case as regards the CPT cartel. However, the
fact that at that time the Commission had already for that time period extensive
amount of documents means that the added value of that evidence is limited.
Technicolor is the third undertaking to satisfy points 23, 24 and 27 of the 2006
Leniency Notice. It has continued to provide new evidence and information,
EN 350 EN
submitted new evidence throughout the procedure when it became available to it
and remained at the disposal of the Commission to provide explanations and
clarifications.
(1155) However, in its reply to the Statement of Objections, Technicolor
2056
argues that
the Statement of Objections would appear to overstretch the evidence that
Technicolor provided as a leniency applicant on the information exchange both
in quantitative and in qualitative terms. In particular, Technicolor submits that
the Statement of Objections obscures the fact that [name] (a Thomson
employee) was one of many individuals involved in the information exchange
as all other CPT manufacturers with which [name] engaged had institutionalised
the role of gathering market intelligence by specifically employing someone for
this task. It emphasises that the fact that Technicolor has been able to submit the
bulk of the evidence for this information exchange does not mean that [name]
played a "preeminent" role in this conduct. Second, Technicolor submits that the
purpose of the information gathering for Technicolor was not to enable the
monitoring of compliance with any agreements entered into between the CPT
manufacturers active in Europe, but primarily to provide reliable information for
superiors on the size of the global CPT demand and on Technicolor's target
market. In this respect Technicolor
2057
states in its reply to the Statement of
Objections that the aim of the reply is to clarify aspects of the alleged conduct
and to point out parts of the Commission's analysis with which Technicolor
disagrees, but that Technicolor is not through its response seeking to retract any
documentation or information that it has provided to the Commission as a
leniency applicant.
(1156) During the oral hearing Technicolor went further than this and argued that the
information exchange was "legitimate business"
2058
and "not at all related to this
case"
2059
, while admitting that such information exchange was questionable
under competition law
2060
. It further argued that the meetings in which
Technicolor participated were primarily information exchange meetings and
were a panic reaction to the market development
2061
. In addition, Technicolor
submitted during the oral hearing that [name] focused in the information
exchange on market sizing and was not involved in any pricing information
exchange
2062
. Finally, Technicolor argued during the hearing that in the EU the
discussions would have been almost exclusively focused on Turkish buyers
2063
,
but in reply to questions during the hearing specified that an important
percentage of Turkish production was meant for EU market and that therefore
there was an indirect link with or impact on the EU
2064
.
(1157) While Technicolor submits that its aim is not to retract from its leniency
submissions, particularly with its statements during the oral hearing,
2056
[Party to the proceedings'] reply to the Statement of Objections, […]
2057
[Party to the proceedings'] reply to the Statement of Objections, […].
2058
[Party to the proceedings'] presentation in Oral Hearing, 27 May 2010 […]
2059
[Party to the proceedings'] presentation in Oral Hearing, 27 May 2010 […]
2060
[Party to the proceedings'] presentation in Oral Hearing, 27 May 2010 […]
2061
[Party to the proceedings'] presentation in Oral Hearing, 27 May 2010 […]
2062
[Party to the proceedings'] presentation in Oral Hearing, 27 May 2010 […]
2063
[Party to the proceedings'] presentation in Oral Hearing, 27 May 2010 […]
2064
[Party to the proceedings'] presentation in Oral Hearing, 27 May 2010 […]
EN 351 EN
Technicolor […] counters […] the documentary evidence set out in Section
4.3.3. The documents that Technicolor has provided clearly show that the
information exchange was part of the cartel arrangements as is for example
described in the Technicolor internal e-mail discussed in Recital (306).
Technicolor has also during the investigation submitted that the bilateral
meetings and e-mail contacts between Technicolor and other tube manufacturers
during which business intelligence was exchanged is relevant for the purposes
of the present investigation
2065
. Moreover, the contacts of [name] of Thomson
included also persons that represented competitors in cartel meetings, such as
for example [name] of Samsung
2066
.
(1158) Regarding Technicolor's claim that the information exchange that was
implemented by [name] did not include information regarding prices, this is also
clearly contrary to Technicolor's own documents […]. For example, as shown in
Recital (310) a typical agenda of such "information exchange" meetings
included also an item on "price erosion" and […] Technicolor submitted with
reference to specific documents
2067
that occasionally the bilateral information
exchange also involved information regarding prices for certain products for
customers. […] Technicolor also admitted to having on several occasions
exchanged price information with competitors, covering both past and projected
prices for the coming year
2068
. In any event, in addition to pricing discussions,
there is ample evidence of Technicolor exchanging information on future
production plans and, future plans or targets on costs and sales with other cartel
participants, which equally demonstrates that the information exchange formed
part of the overall cartel. Technicolor has also confirmed that the employee who
engaged in the information exchange was instructed by superiors (who were
responsible for sales as well as production and sales planning) to gather
information on "production capacities" as well as "present and future total tubes
market volumes"
2069
. It is clear from documents submitted by Technicolor that
the information exchange was very detailed, future oriented, company or factory
specific and that the contacts were often as frequent as a couple of times per
week (for further details see Recitals (307)-(310)
2070
).
(1159) Hence, the statements Technicolor made in its reply to the Statement of
Objections and in particular during the oral hearing that contradicted the
2065
[…]
2066
[Party to the proceedings] submits […] that amongst others [name] and [name] met on 25 December
2000 and noted that they "agreed to exchange information on WS and Flat CRT sales in Europe on
quarterly basis". Also the superiors of [name] forwarded […] information updates received from other
cartel participants. For example, [name] of Thomson forwarded to [name] a file (originally prepared by
[name]) with added sales data given by [name] of Samsung that [name] had obtained during a cartel
meeting, […].
2067
[…]
2068
[…] exchange of information on both current and future "average market price trends". The documents
[…] refers to in this context (see for example […] document last updated on 4 March 2002), however,
show that companies exchanged detailed quarterly information per size (from 14" to 32") and per
producer extending even one year into the future. The level of detail of this information corresponds to
what the parties were discussing in the cartel meetings […]
2069
[…] explains that information was compiled detailing the country of origin, factories, productions lines,
product segments and product sizes.
2070
[…]
EN 352 EN
documents […] even provided by Technicolor itself did not strengthen the
Commission's ability to prove the cartel, but rendered the Commission's task
more difficult. For example, during the oral hearing another party already relied
on Technicolor's presentation to argue that Technicolor's information exchanges
with other competitors were not part of the cartel.
2071
(1160) Regarding the information exchange concerning CPT volumes, which Technicolor
during the hearing argued was the main exchange they were involved in,
Technicolor itself explained during the hearing that such exchange was
paramount to the business. At the same time Technicolor explained that
simultaneous to the volume discussions there was an issue on volatility on
prices and that overall there was lack of market transparency beyond the cartel.
Contrary to Technicolor's counter arguments, this combination appears to have
been the logic of the whole cartel where collusion on volumes and prices were
intertwined and the cartel members entered into detailed information exchange
to support the collusive arrangements while such detailed information was not
publicly available.
(1161) Furthermore, Technicolor
2072
submits that holding [name] role (in the information
exchange) against Technicolor would run counter to the Commission leniency
policy and refers in this respect to paragraph 25 of the 2006 Leniency Notice. In
this respect Technicolor seems to refer to paragraph 26 of the 2006 Leniency
Notice, which provides the following: "If the applicant for a reduction of a fine
is the first to submit compelling evidence in the sense of point (25) which the
Commission uses to establish additional facts increasing the gravity or the
duration of the infringement, the Commission will not take such additional facts
into account when setting any fine to be imposed on the undertaking which
provided this evidence." It is noted that the evidence Technicolor has submitted
on information exchange does not increase the gravity or duration of the
infringement. That evidence is also an integral part of the CPT cartel evidence,
as explained above. There is therefore no reason to disregard those facts when
setting a fine for Technicolor.
(1162) In conclusion, the Commission therefore considers that Technicolor is entitled to a
reduction of 10% of the fine that would otherwise have been imposed on it
regarding the CPT cartel, within the available range of up to 20% reduction.
8.6.6. Conclusion on the application of the 2006 Leniency Notice
(1163) The fines to be imposed on the addressees of this Decision following the
application of the 2006 Leniency Notice should be as follows:
Table 11a): CDT cartel - Final amount of the fines per undertaking (before inability to pay
claims)
Reduction
Fine (EUR)
Addressees
1.
100%
EUR […]
Chunghwa Picture Tubes Co., Ltd., Chunghwa Picture
Tubes (Malaysia) Sdn. Bhd. and CPTF Optronics Co.,
Ltd. jointly and severally
2.
40%
EUR […]
Samsung SDI Co., Ltd. and Samsung SDI (Malaysia)
2071
[…]
2072
[Party to the proceedings'] reply to the Statement of Objections […]
EN 353 EN
Berhad jointly and severally
3.
30%
EUR […]
Koninklijke Philips Electronics N.V., for the period
prior to the joint venture
4.
0%
EUR […]
LG Electronics, Inc., for the period prior to the joint
venture
5.
30%
EUR […]
Koninklijke Philips Electronics N.V. and LG
Electronics, Inc. for the period of the joint venture
6.
0%
EUR […]
LG Electronics, Inc., for the period of the joint
venture
2073
Table 11b): CPT cartel - Final amount of the fines per undertaking (before inability to pay
claims)
Reduction
Fine (EUR)
Addressees
1.
100%
EUR […]
Chunghwa Picture Tubes Co., Ltd., Chunghwa Picture
Tubes (Malaysia) Sdn. Bhd. and CPTF Optronics Co.,
Ltd. jointly and severally
2.
40%
EUR […]
Samsung SDI Co., Ltd, Samsung SDI Germany GmbH,
and Samsung SDI (Malaysia) Berhad jointly and
severally
3.
30%
EUR […]
Koninklijke Philips Electronics N.V., for the period
prior to the joint venture
4.
0%
EUR […]
LG Electronics, Inc., for the period prior to the joint
venture
5.
30%
EUR […]
Koninklijke Philips Electronics N.V. and LG
Electronics, Inc. for the period of the joint venture
6
0%
EUR […]
LG Electronics, Inc., for the period of the joint
venture
2074
7.
10%
EUR […]
Technicolor S.A.
8.
0%
EUR […]
Panasonic Corporation, for the period prior to the joint
venture
9.
0%
EUR […]
Toshiba Corporation, for the period prior to the joint
venture
10.
0%
EUR […]
Panasonic Corporation, Toshiba Corporation and MT
Picture Display Co., Ltd for the period of the joint
venture
11.
0%
EUR […]
Panasonic Corporation and MT Picture Display Co.,
Ltd for the period of the joint venture
2075
2073
This amount corresponds to the leniency reduction granted to Philips. However, as this reduction should
benefit only Philips, LGE is held solely liable for the difference between the total fine for the joint
venture period and the amount reduced following the leniency reduction to Philips.
2074
This amount corresponds to the leniency reduction granted to Philips. However, as this reduction should
benefit only Philips, LGE is held solely liable for the difference between the total fine for the joint
venture period and the amount reduced following the leniency reduction to Philips.
2075
For the amount reflecting the difference between the higher deterrence multiplier imposed to them and
the deterrence mulilplier imposed to Toshiba Corporation.
EN 354 EN
8.7. Ability to pay
8.7.1. Introduction
(1164) According to point 35 of the 2006 Guidelines on fines, "[i]n exceptional cases,
the Commission may, upon request, take account of the undertaking's inability
to pay in a specific social and economic context. It will not base any reduction
granted for this reason in the fine on the mere finding of an adverse or loss-
making financial situation. A reduction could be granted solely on the basis of
objective evidence that the imposition of the fine as provided for in these
Guidelines would irretrievably jeopardise the economic viability of the
undertaking concerned and cause its assets to lose all their value."
(1165) In exercising its discretion under point 35 of the Guidelines on fines, the
Commission carries out an overall assessment of the undertaking's financial
situation, with the primary focus on the undertaking's capacity to pay the fine in
a specific social and economic context.
(1166) Among the undertakings addressed by this Decision, [party to the proceedings]
made an application claiming inability to pay the fine in accordance with point
35 of the Guidelines on fines. The Commission has considered this claim and
carefully analysed the available financial data on this undertaking. The
undertaking concerned received requests for information asking it to submit
details about its individual financial situation and its specific social and
economic context.
(1167) Insofar as the undertaking argues that the expected fine would have a negative
impact on its financial situation, without adducing credible evidence
demonstrating its inability to pay the expected fine, the Commission points to
settled case-law according to which the Commission is not required, when
determining the amount of the fine to be imposed, to take into account the poor
financial situation of an undertaking, since recognition of such an obligation
would be tantamount to giving unjustified competitive advantages to
undertakings that are the least well adapted to the conditions of the market.
2076
(1168) Accordingly, in Recitals (1173)-(1181), the financial position of the undertaking
concerned and the impact of the fine upon the undertaking concerned are
assessed in its specific social and economic context. The financial situation of
the undertaking concerned is assessed at the time the Decision is adopted and on
the basis of the financial data and information submitted by the undertaking.
(1169) In assessing the undertaking's financial situation, the Commission considers the
financial statements (annual reports, consisting of a balance sheet, an income
statement, a statement of changes in equity, a cash-flow statement and notes) of
the last five financial years, as forecasts for 2012 to 2015. The Commission
takes into account and relies upon a number of financial ratios measuring the
solidity (in this case, the proportion which the expected fine would represent of
the undertaking's equity and assets), profitability, solvency and liquidity, all of
2076
Joined Cases 96/82 to 102/82, 104/82, 105/82, 108/82 and 110/82, IAZ International Belgium and
Others v Commission [1983] ECR 3369, paragraphs 54 and 55, and Joined Cases C-189/02 P, C-202/02
P, C-205/02 P to C-208/02 P and C-213/02 P, Dansk Rørindustri, paragraph 327 and Case C-308/04 P,
SGL Carbon AG v Commission [2006] ECR I-5977, paragraph 105.
EN 355 EN
which are commonly used when evaluating risks of bankruptcy. In addition, the
Commission takes into account relations with outside financial partners such as
banks, on the basis of copies of contracts concluded with those partners in order
to assess the undertaking's access to finance and, in particular, the scope of any
undrawn credit facilities it may have. The Commission also includes in its
analysis the relations with shareholders in order to assess their confidence in the
undertaking's economic viability (shareholder relations may be illustrated by
recent dividend payments and other outflows of cash paid to the shareholders),
as well as the ability of these shareholders to assist the undertaking concerned
financially.
2077
Attention is paid both to the equity and profitability of the
undertaking and, above all, to its solvency, liquidity and cash flow. The analysis
is both prospective and retrospective but with a focus on the present and
immediate future of the undertaking. The analysis is not purely static but rather
dynamic, whilst taking into account consistency over time of the submitted
forecasts. The analysis takes into account possible restructuring plans and their
state of implementation.
(1170) The Commission also assesses the specific social and economic context of the
undertaking if the financial situation is found to be sufficiently critical following
the analysis described in Recital (1169). The Commission also attempts to take
into account the impact of the global economic and financial crisis (hereinafter
'the economic crisis') affecting the Media and Entertainment industry, and the
expected consequences for the undertakings concerned in terms of, for instance,
falling demand and falling prices, but also in terms of access to finance. [Party
to the proceedings] stated that it operated in a difficult economic environment
which has a negative impact on the demand for its services and that it was faced
with difficulties in obtaining financing. [Party to the proceedings] also stated
that it operates in a fast moving technological environment which requires
important investments in order to compete in this context. The question whether
the specific economic context as described in this Recital and the specific social
context apply to [party to the proceedings] is assessed in Recitals (1173)-(1181).
(1171) The fact that an undertaking goes into liquidation does not necessarily mean that
there will always be a total loss of asset value and, therefore, this may not, in
itself, justify a reduction in the fine which would have otherwise been
imposed.
2078
This is because liquidations sometimes take place in an organised,
voluntary manner, as part of a restructuring plan in which new owners or new
management continue to develop the undertaking and its assets. Therefore, the
applicant which has invoked an inability to pay needs to demonstrate that good
and viable alternative solutions are not available. If there is no credible
indication of alternative solutions being available within a reasonably short
period of time, which would ensure maintaining the undertaking as a going
concern, the Commission considers that there is a sufficiently high risk that the
2077
By analogy to the assessment of "serious and irreparable harm" in the context of interim measures, the
Commission bases its assessment of the undertaking's ability to pay on the financial situation of the
undertaking as a whole, including its shareholders, irrespective of the finding of liability (Case C-
335/99 P (R), HFB v. Commission, [1999] ECR I-8705; Case C-7/01 P(R), FEG v. Commission, [2001]
ECR I-2559), and Case T-410/09 R Almamet v. Commission (not yet reported), at paragraphs 47 et seq.
2078
Joined Cases T-236/01, T-239/01, T-244/01 to T-246/01, T-251/01 and T-252/01 Tokai Carbon,
paragraph 372 and Case T-64/02 Heubach, paragraph 163.
EN 356 EN
undertaking's assets would lose a significant part of their value if, as a result of
the fine to be imposed, the undertaking was to be forced into liquidation.
(1172) Consequently, where the conditions laid down in point 35 of the 2006 Guidelines
on fines are met, the reduction of the final amount of the fine imposed on the
undertaking concerned is established on the basis of the financial and qualitative
analysis described in Recitals (1168)-(1171) also taking into account the ability
of the undertaking concerned to pay the final amount of the fine imposed and
the likely effect such payment would have on the economic viability of the
undertaking.
8.7.2. [Party to the proceedings]
(1173) On the basis of the information available to the Commission, [party to the
proceedings'] inability to pay claim should be partly accepted, for the reasons
set out in this Section.
(1174) […]
(1175) […]
(1176) […]
(1177) […]
(1178) […]
(1179) […]
(1180) […]
(1181) […]
20792080
(1182) On the basis of the evidence described in this Section and in order to avoid the
imposition of a fine which is very likely to seriously jeopardise the economic
viability of [party to the proceedings], the final amount of the fine imposed on
[party to the proceedings] should be reduced to EUR […] in application of point
35 of the 2006 Guidelines on fines.
8.8. Conclusion: final amount of individual fines
(1183) The fines to be imposed pursuant to Article 23(2) of Regulation (EC) No 1/2003
should therefore be as follows:
Table 12a): CDT cartel - Final amount of the fines per undertaking (after inability to pay claims)
Fine (EUR)
Addressees
1.
EUR 0
Chunghwa Picture Tubes Co., Ltd., Chunghwa Picture Tubes
(Malaysia) Sdn. Bhd. and CPTF Optronics Co., Ltd. jointly and
severally
2079
[…]
2080
The unemployment rate in August 2012 was estimated by Eurostat at 10.6% for France (up from 9.6%
in September 2011), 8% for the United Kingdom (in June 2012, 8.3% in September 2011), 7.4% for
Belgium (7.3% in September 2011), 5.5% for Germany (5.8% in September 2011), 10.7% for Italy (up
from 8.8% in September 2011), 5.3% for the Netherlands (up from 4.5% in September 2011), 10.1% for
Poland (9.8% in September 2011) and 25.1% for Spain (up from 22.5% in September 2011).
(http://epp.eurostat.ec.europa.eu/tgm/table.do?tab=table&language=en&pcode=teilm020&tableSelectio
n=1&plugin=1)
EN 357 EN
2.
EUR 69 418 000
Samsung SDI Co., Ltd. and Samsung SDI (Malaysia) Berhad
jointly and severally
3.
EUR 73 185 000
Koninklijke Philips Electronics N.V., for the period prior to the
joint venture
4.
EUR 86 943 000
LG Electronics, Inc., for the period prior to the joint venture
5.
EUR 69 048 000
Koninklijke Philips Electronics N.V. and LG Electronics, Inc.
jointly and severally for the period of the joint venture
6.
EUR 29 593 000
LG Electronics, Inc., for the period of the joint venture
2081
Table 12b): CPT cartel - Final amount of the fines per undertaking (after inability to pay claims)
Fine (EUR)
Addressees
1.
EUR 0
Chunghwa Picture Tubes Co., Ltd., Chunghwa Picture Tubes
(Malaysia) Sdn. Bhd. and CPTF Optronics Co., Ltd. jointly and
severally
2.
EUR 81 424 000
Samsung SDI Co., Ltd, Samsung SDI Germany GmbH, and
Samsung SDI (Malaysia) Berhad jointly and severally
3.
EUR 240 171 000
Koninklijke Philips Electronics N.V., for the period prior to the
joint venture
4.
EUR 40 678 000
LG Electronics, Inc., for the period prior to the joint venture
5.
EUR 322 892 000
Koninklijke Philips Electronics N.V. and LG Electronics, Inc.
jointly and severally for the period of the joint venture
6.
EUR 138 383 000
LG Electronics, Inc., for the period of the joint venture
2082
7.
EUR 38 631 000
Technicolor S.A.
8.
EUR 157 478 000
Panasonic Corporation, for the period prior to the joint venture
9.
EUR 28 048 000
Toshiba Corporation, for the period prior to the joint venture
10.
EUR 86 738 000
Panasonic Corporation, Toshiba Corporation and MT Picture
Display Co., Ltd jointly and severally for the period of the joint
venture
11.
EUR 7 885 000
Panasonic Corporation and MT Picture Display Co., Ltd jointly
and severally for the the period of the joint venture
2083
HAS ADOPTED THIS DECISION:
Article 1
1. The following undertakings infringed Article 101 of the Treaty and Article 53 of the EEA
Agreement by participating, during the periods indicated, in a single and continuous
2081
This amount corresponds to the leniency reduction granted to Philips. However, as this reduction should
benefit only Philips, LGE is held solely liable for the difference between the total fine for the joint
venture period and the amount reduced following the leniency reduction to Philips.
2082
This amount corresponds to the leniency reduction granted to Philips. However, as this reduction should
benefit only Philips, LGE is held solely liable for the difference between the total fine for the joint
venture period and the amount reduced following the leniency reduction to Philips.
2083
For the amount reflecting the difference between the higher deterrence multiplier imposed to them and
the deterrence mulilplier imposed to Toshiba Corporation.
EN 358 EN
complex of agreements and concerted practices in the sector of colour display tubes used
in computer monitors:
(a) Chunghwa Picture Tubes Co., Ltd., Chunghwa Picture Tubes (Malaysia) Sdn.
Bhd., CPTF Optronics Co., Ltd., from 24 October 1996 until 14 March 2006;
(b) Samsung SDI Co., Ltd., Samsung SDI (Malaysia) Berhad, from 23 November
1996 until 14 March 2006;
(c) Koninklijke Philips Electronics N.V., from 28 January 1997 until 30 January
2006;
(d) LG Electronics, Inc., from 24 October 1996 until 30 January 2006.
2. The following undertakings infringed Article 101 of the Treaty and Article 53 of the EEA
Agreement by participating, during the periods indicated, in a single and continuous
complex of agreements and concerted practices in the sector of colour picture tubes used
for colour televisions:
(a) Chunghwa Picture Tubes Co., Ltd., Chunghwa Picture Tubes (Malaysia) Sdn.
Bhd., CPTF Optronics Co., Ltd., from 3 December 1997 until 6 December
2005;
(b) Samsung SDI Co., Ltd., Samsung SDI (Malaysia) Berhad, Samsung SDI
Germany GmbH, from 3 December 1997 until 15 November 2006;
(c) Panasonic Corporation, from 15 July 1999 until 12 June 2006;
(d) Toshiba Corporation, from 16 May 2000 until 12 June 2006;
(e) MT Picture Display Co., Ltd., from 1 April 2003 until 12 June 2006;
(f) Koninklijke Philips Electronics N.V., from 21 September 1999 until 30
January 2006;
(g) LG Electronics, Inc., from 3 December 1997 until 30 January 2006;
(h) Technicolor S.A., from 25 March 1999 until 19 September 2005.
Article 2
1. For the infringement referred to in Article 1.1, the following fines are imposed:
(i) Chunghwa Picture Tubes Co., Ltd., Chunghwa Picture Tubes (Malaysia) Sdn.
Bhd., CPTF Optronics Co., Ltd., jointly and severally liable: EUR 0
(j) Samsung SDI Co., Ltd., Samsung SDI (Malaysia) Berhad, jointly and severally
liable: EUR 69 418 000
(k) Koninklijke Philips Electronics N.V.: EUR 73 185 000
(l) LG Electronics, Inc.: EUR 116 536 000
(m) Koninklijke Philips Electronics N.V. and LG Electronics, Inc. jointly and
severally liable: EUR 69 048 000
2. For the infringement referred to in Article 1.2, the following fines are imposed:
(n) Chunghwa Picture Tubes Co., Ltd., Chunghwa Picture Tubes (Malaysia) Sdn.
Bhd., CPTF Optronics Co., Ltd., jointly and severally liable: EUR 0
(o) Samsung SDI Co., Ltd., Samsung SDI (Malaysia) Berhad, Samsung SDI
Germany GmbH, jointly and severally liable: EUR 81 424 000
EN 359 EN
(p) Koninklijke Philips Electronics N.V.: EUR 240 171 000
(q) LG Electronics, Inc.: EUR 179 061 000
(r) Koninklijke Philips Electronics N.V. and LG Electronics, Inc. jointly and
severally liable: EUR 322 892 000
(s) Panasonic Corporation: EUR 157 478 000
(t) Toshiba Corporation: EUR 28 048 000
(u) Panasonic Corporation, Toshiba Corporation and MT Picture Display Co., Ltd.,
jointly and severally liable: EUR 86 738 000
(v) Panasonic Corporation and MT Picture Display Co., Ltd., jointly and severally
liable: EUR 7 885 000
(w) Technicolor S.A.: EUR 38 631 000
The fines shall be paid in euro within three months of the date of notification of this Decision to
the following bank account held in the name of the European Commission:
BANQUE ET CAISSE D'EPARGNE DE L'ETAT
12, Place de Metz
L-1930 Luxembourg
IBAN: LU02 0019 3155 9887 1000
BIC: BCEELULL
Ref.: European Commission BUFI / COMP/39437
After the expiry of that period, interest shall automatically be payable at the interest rate applied
by the European Central Bank to its main refinancing operations on the first day of the month in
which this Decision is adopted, plus 3.5 percentage points.
Where an undertaking referred to in Article 1 lodges an appeal, that undertaking shall cover the
fine by the due date by either providing an acceptable bank guarantee or making a provisional
payment of the fine in accordance with Article 85a(1) of Commission Regulation (EC, Euratom)
No 2342/2002.
2084
Article 3
The undertakings listed in Article 1 shall immediately bring to an end the infringements referred
to in that Article insofar as they have not already done so.
They shall refrain from repeating any act or conduct described in Article 1, and from any act or
conduct having the same or similar object or effect.
Article 4
This Decision is addressed to:
Chunghwa Picture Tubes Co., Ltd.
1127 Heping Road, Bade City
2084
OJ
L 357, 31.12.2002, p. 1.
EN 360 EN
Taoyuan, Taiwan 33409
Chunghwa Picture Tubes (Malaysia) Sdn. Bhd.
Lot 824, 8th floor, Kompleks Sun,
Jalan Bukit Bintang, Kuala Lumpur,
Wilayah Persekutuan 55100 , Malaysia
CPTF Optronics Co., Ltd.
No. 1 Xing Ye Road, Mawei Hi-Tech Development Zone
Fuzhou, Fujian, 350015, China
Samsung SDI Co., Ltd.
428-5 Gongse-dong, Giheung-gu,
Yongin-si, Gyeonggi-do, Korea 446-577
Samsung SDI Germany GmbH
Ostendstrasse 1-14,
12459 Berlin, Germany
Samsung SDI (Malaysia) Berhad
Lot 635 & 660
Kawasan Perindustrian
Tuanku Jaafar, 71450 Sungai Gadut
Negeri Sembilan Darul Khusus, Malaysia
Koninklijke Philips Electronics N.V.
Breitner Center HBT 17.04,
Amstelplein 2
1096 BC Amsterdam, The Netherlands
LG Electronics, Inc.
LG Twin Towers
128 Yeoui-daero,
Yeongdeungpo-gu
Seoul 150-721, Republic of Korea
Technicolor S.A.
Rue Jeanne d’Arc, 1-5
92130 Issy-les-Moulineaux, France
Panasonic Corporation
1006 Kadoma, Kadoma City
Osaka 571-8501, Japan
Toshiba Corporation
1-1 Shibaura 1 - Chome
Mintao-Ku
Tokyo 105-8001, Japan
MT Picture Display Co., Ltd.
1-15 Matsuo-cho, Kadoma City
EN 361 EN
Osaka 571-8504, Japan
This Decision shall be enforceable pursuant to Article 299 of the Treaty and Article 110 of the
EEA Agreement.
Done at Brussels, 5.12.2012
For the Commission
Joaquín ALMUNIA
Vice-President